<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://hindupedia.com/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Shankara+Bharadwaj+Khandavalli</id>
	<title>Hindupedia, the Hindu Encyclopedia - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://hindupedia.com/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Shankara+Bharadwaj+Khandavalli"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/en/Special:Contributions/Shankara_Bharadwaj_Khandavalli"/>
	<updated>2026-09-18T15:52:31Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.39.1</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Nyaya&amp;diff=126886</id>
		<title>Nyaya</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Nyaya&amp;diff=126886"/>
		<updated>2019-10-17T05:49:12Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: /* Causation in Nyāya */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Nyāya is one of the prominent branches of learning in the Indian knowledge system. It primarily deals with logic and it is one of the most widely applied subjects across the Vedic, Tantric, Bauddha and Jaina traditions.  It is considered to be one of the five ‘Vidyā sthānas’ or abodes of learning, one of the six canonical schools of philosophy (Darśana) and also a sub limb (Upaṅga) in the body of Vedic learning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nyāya deals with the structure of knowing, learning and debating. Thus as a subject, it is component to all the schools of formal knowledge in some form. To different degrees, many principles of Nyāya are agreed upon by all schools, such as ascertaining the knowable, validating sources of learning, ascertaining the validity of an argument, setting terms of debate and determining the outcome of a debate. Nyāya is not prevalent as an independent school of philosophy at present, but its influence can be seen in the most extant traditions. Nyāya along with mimāmsā plays a prominent role in many areas like jurisprudence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Indian theory of knowledge can be described into two metaphors. The first one is of a tree whose root is the Veda and various areas of learning are denoted as the trunk, branches and leaves. The other metaphor is of a human body, whose limbs (aṅga)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;angāni vēdāścatvārō mīmāmsā nyāyavistaraḥ |&lt;br /&gt;
purāṇaṃ dharmaśāstraṃ ca vidyāhyētāścaturdaśa ||&lt;br /&gt;
āyurvēdō dhanurvēdō gāndharvaścētyanukramāt |&lt;br /&gt;
arthaśāstraṃ paraṃ tasmāt vidyāstvaṣṭādaśa smṛtaḥ ||&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and sub-limbs (upānga) are various areas of learning. Darśanas enunciate the worldviews and outlines the philosophy of life that results in fulfilment and happiness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nyāya is the discipline of logic, which provides methods for inquiry into the nature of world and knowledge, means of learning and validation. It systematizes knowledge into (a)the knowable, (b)means and methods for knowing and (c)procedures for ascertaining and validating knowledge. The founder of the Nyāya system was Gautama also called as Gotama, who is frequently referred to in the literature as Akṣapāda and Dīrghatapas. Before Gautama, the principles of the nyāya existed as an unsorted body of philosophical thoughts in different types of literature. Gautama codified these generally accepted principles of time into ‘Nyāya Sutram’ or ‘Nyāya Darśnam’ where he introduced the philosophy of Nyāya. He elaborated where ever needed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Nyāya is a traditional philosophy there are some unique concepts introduced to understand the world in a very logical way. Even though Goutama divided everything into sixteen, but a special focus was there on the means, structure and debate of the knowledge i.e pramāṇaṃ and vādaḥ. According to this philosophy, the world should be understood in its true form to liberate an individual from suffering. To know the true sense of anything, one needs to understand the process of knowing the accurate knowledge and its types. Thus epistemology or the study of pramāṇa got a prominent place in the Nyāya sutras. In fact, in the list of the sixteen elements[[http://www.hindupedia.com/en/Sixteen_elements_of_Nyāya]] stated in Nyāya sutram, &#039;pramāṇa&#039;[[http://www.hindupedia.com/en/Pramanam]] stands first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nyāya is also widely known as Vāda Śāstra as it deals with the concepts of debate. When one understands some principals, at one point in time, one may encounter a difference of opinion. When the difference is very fundamental, there arises the need for a debate. As one wants to seek the truth one must know the structure of the debate. Thus Nyāya elaborated the structure of debate and also its types.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Prāchīna Nyāya and Navya Nyāya==&lt;br /&gt;
Nyāya Darśnam can be categorized into two schools Prāchīna Nyāya and Navya Nyāya. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prāchīna Nyāya - A collection of five books which are called ‘Pancha Granthī’, these are considered to be the authentic source of ‘Prāchīna Nyāya’. These were a series of commentary on the previous work, which complemented and elaborated the priors work. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Nyāya Sutram of Gotama&lt;br /&gt;
# Nyāya Bhashyam of Vātsāyana&lt;br /&gt;
# Nyāya Vārtikam of Udyōtakāra&lt;br /&gt;
# Tātparya Tīkā of Vāchaspati Miśrā&lt;br /&gt;
# Tātparya Tīkā Pariśudhi of Udayanāchārya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Navya Nyāya - Gangēśōpādhyāya’s ‘Tatvachintāmaṇi is considered to be the pioneering work of navya nyaya which began the new era in ‘Nyāya philosophy’. By this time the concepts which were previously dealt with separately in ‘Nyāya’ and ‘Vaiṣeṣka’ philosophies came together. This system was later termed as ‘Navya Nyāya’ or ‘Tarka Śāstram’. ‘Dīdhiti’ of Raghunātha Śrōmaṇi is considered to be the best commentary on ‘Tatvachintāmaṇi’. ‘Dīdhiti’ had the famous three commentaries ‘Māthurī’, ‘Jāgadīśī’ and ‘Gādādharī’ on it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that ‘Prāchīna Nyāya’ dealt with all the original concepts which ‘Āstika Darśana&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;asti parō lōkaḥ iti yē  manyantē tē āstikāḥ&#039; - one who believes that there is another life after death and believes in veda.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;’ needs. Whereas ‘Navya Nyāya’ mainly dealt with only the topics which are useful in a debate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nyāya as a Darśana==&lt;br /&gt;
Nyāya is considered to be the one amongst the six canonical Indian philosophies or worldviews along with Vaiśeśika, Sānkhya, Yoga, Mimāmsā and Vedānta. On inquiring about the difference between a normal book and a Darśana, one knows the characteristics of a Darśana. Every Darśana is expected to present its view on the world(saṅsāra) and suggest a permanent solution for the problem faced by all. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nyaya is identifying sources and causes of suffering (duhkha) and it prescribes a theory for liberation from it. To establish its theory, it has to define certain terms and change the perception of the seeker. In this process, a detailed discussion on the means of knowledge(epistemology), which distinguishes the truth from false becomes a critical inquiry, argumentation etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Indian literature, there are four puruśārthas[[http://www.hindupedia.com/en/Puruṣārtha]] or motives for men.&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth puruśārtha is considered to be eternal(nitya). The state of ultimate happiness and lack of suffering is a state where there is no birth or death for a being. And every darshana aims at it as a final goal. Goutama describes that final liberation from suffering as moksha, thus the ultimate goal of life. According to him, the world is a chain of consequences starting with illusion, which eventually ends with suffering. It has to be broken in order to attain liberation from suffering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the text&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;1.1.2 Nyāya sutram&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, misapprehension/illusion(ajnāna) leads to distorted views(doṣa) that leads to activity(karma), which in turn leads to rebirth(janma). This whole cycle ultimately leads to suffering duhkha. To break this chain Goutama prescribes an antidote to each member. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Duḥkha- janma-pravṛtti-dōṣa-mithyājñānānāṃ uttarōttarāpāyē tadanantarāpāyādapavargaḥ&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;1.1.2 Nyāya sutram&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tattvajñāna or the true knowledge obstruct mithyājñāna or misapprehension. As illusion is the root cause of all activity like dōṣa, pāpaṃ, puṇyaṃ, removal of illusion will undo all of them. When there is no dōṣa there is no pravṛtti or cause of birth. When there is no pravṛtti there is no cause for janma or birth. When there is no birth there will be no duḥkha or sorrow. So according to nyāya sūtraṃ, tattvajñāna of the sixteen elements(Goutama divides the world into sixteen elements.)[[http://www.hindupedia.com/en/Sixteen_elements_of_Nyāya]] would successively eliminate sorrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Elements of Nyāya==&lt;br /&gt;
The elements of Nyāya include identification of the right knowledge(pramā), validation(prāmāṇyaṃ), verifying explanations(nirdhāraṇaṃ), methods to establish an argument(nyāya prayōgaḥ) and means to identify a valid argument from invalid(hētvabhāsa nirūpaṇam). The term nyāya in Sanskrit signifies detailing the subject with an analytical investigation of it through the process of logical reasoning. It can be explained in the following verse:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;‘नीयते प्राप्यते विवक्षितार्थसिद्धिः अनेन इति न्यायः’&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Nīyatē prāpyatē vivakṣitārthasiḍih anēna iti &#039;nyāyah&#039;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vatsyāyana, the classic commentator on the Nyāya-Sūtra, defines it as a critical examination of the objects of knowledge by the means of logical proof. Nyāya is also called as &#039;Tarka-vidyā&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means science of reasoning.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; or &#039;Vāda-vidya&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means science of argument.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pramāṇa===&lt;br /&gt;
Nyāya is also accounted as &#039;Pramāṇa Śāstra(epistemology)[[http://www.hindupedia.com/en/Talk:Nyaya_Introduction_to_Pramanam]]. &#039;Pramā&#039; means true knowledge and the means to it is called &#039;Pramāṇam&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the nature of the world, Goutama accepted four valid means, four types of pramāṇa, to obtain the correct knowledge. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Perception - Pratyakṣa : It literally means eye(which we use to see and know), but metaphorically it is applied to any all sence organs. It can be divided into six according to the number of the senses. The cognition resulted because of the relation between an object and a sense organ&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;indriyārtha sannikarṣōtpannaṃ jñanaṃ pratyakṣam&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This phenomena is called as perception/ pratyakṣa. This perception is of two kinds.&lt;br /&gt;
(i)Direct perception(laukika pratyaksha) - Seeing a table and knowing that &#039;there is a table&#039; is an example of direct relation. &lt;br /&gt;
(ii)Indirect perception(alaukika pratyaksha) - Seeing a perfume bottle and knowing that &#039;it has aroma&#039;, without opening its lid, is an example of indirect relation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Inference - Anumāna : It is a means of knowledge, knowledge through reasoning. On seeing the smoke coming out from a mountain one could infer that the mountain has fire. In the process of inferring, it is essential to know the invariable relation between the object and the reason i.e., the relation between fire and smoke is very essential. Generally, a debate takes place where the subject is not proved or accepted by both the parties. It has to be proved by good reasoning. So the Nyāya scholars like, vācaspati miśrā&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;pratyakṣa parikalitaṃ apyarthaṃ anumānēna bubhutsantē tarkarasikāḥ, Means that one who enjoy logic, tries to infer everything even it can be known by sense organs&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; gave a prominent position for inference in their literature according to its importance in a debate.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Comparison - Upamāna : The valid means to acquire knowledge by comparison or establish a relation between a word and meaning.  When a word is known and not the meaning, the knowledge of similarity helps to establish their relation. For example, when a person does not know the meaning of the word &#039;gavaya&#039;(wild cow).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Step 1: He knows from a forester that &amp;quot;Gavaya is similar to cow&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Step 2: He goes to the forest and sees an animal similar to cow and remembers the sentence of the forester.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Step 3: Then an analogical cognition or upamitiḥ arises such as &amp;quot;This(Here this refers to the animal.) is the referent of the word gavaya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Source for verbal cognition - Śabda : It is nothing but a meaningful word. This is referred to all the authentic literature like (a)veda, vedanga etc and (b)all the sentences we use to communicate with others. These sentences become a valid source of knowledge until the listener believes in the speaker, unlike veda, vedanga etc., which are considered to be valid always. It delivers a meaning according to its relation with the meaning. This relation may be direct/śaktiḥ or indirect/lakṣaṇā. A word possessing a valid relation could be a means of knowledge.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vāda==&lt;br /&gt;
Vāda means debate and Śāstra means a traditional treatise. A treatise which deals with debate in detail is Vāda Śāstra. The methodology of debate followed by all the Indian traditions is originated in Nyāya. Goutama has given utmost importance to introduce and elaborate the &#039;art of debate&#039; in his work. Out of sixteen elements which are described in his Nyāya sutram&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;1.1.1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, around seven elements are directly related to debate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A debate is an exchange of verbal statements between at least two opponents. It is done to achieve different results like establishing the truth, winning an opponent, misleading an opponent etc. As per the Nyāya tradition, components which are useful in a debate are hypothetical reasoning/tarkaḥ (Tarkaḥ is a method of attaining correct knowledge about an uncertain thing by showing faults in all the contrary ideas.), discussion/vādaḥ (Vādaḥ is a sincere dialogue in which one adopts the truth in the end.), polemic/jalpaḥ(Jalpaḥ is a verbal interaction done only to be victorious, it is not for the truth.), cavil/vitaṇḍā(Vitaṇḍā is a type of debate where the arguer has no desire to establish his position, but his only interest is to distract the opposition.), casuistry/chalaṃ, futile rejoinder/jāti and clinchers/nigraha sthānaṃ. All these topics are discussed categorically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Causation in Nyāya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Causation is an important component of every darśana. The world is an effect, and its cause is explained differently by each darśana. There are multiple models explaining the causation of universe - (a) Āraṃbha vāda according to which the universe is created  (b) Satkāryavādaḥ according to which universe is eternal in seed form and the phenomenal world comes into existence as a transformation of the material cause. Nyāya along with Vaiśēṣika upholds Āraṃbha vāda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;kriyā, vibhāgaḥ, pūrvadēśa saṃyōga nāśaḥ, uttara dēśa saṃyōgaḥ, drvyōtpattiḥ&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Āraṃbhavādaḥ: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nyāya, inactive atoms(paramāṇu) exist prior to creation and are the material cause (upādāna kāraṇaṃ) of the universe and are inactive before creation. The formal and efficient cause of universe is the will īśwara, which causes action in the atoms. Active atoms combine, giving rise to new objects and complex matter. In this sequence atoms combine to gradually become all the world that is experienced. The object which is going to take birth does not exist before actually taking birth. It is always totally different from the cause. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Āraṃbha means beginning/effect. As Nyāya accords separate existence to an effect from cause, its causation theory is called āraṃbhavādaḥ. It is also called astkāryavādaḥ, meaning the object created does not exist before its creation. This is different from Sānkhya&#039;s satkārya vādaḥ according to which an object prior to its creation exists in the form of its cause. In ārambha vāda, prior to its creation there is no sat or an essential existence of the world, and it is coming into existence as a result of the act of creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nyāyaprayōgaḥ==&lt;br /&gt;
In a debate, presenting your argument in a systematic way is very important. It should precisely establish an argument without any flaw and redundancy. For this Nyāyasutra introduces a syllogism which consists of five components:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# ‘Pratigyā’ / Pratijyā : It is the proposition or the statement that is going to be inferred or statement of the thesis. Ex: ‘पर्वतो वह्निमान्’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Parvatō vanhimān&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Mountain is on fire. Here smoke is only seen not the fire, but writer wants to prove the fire which is not seen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# ‘Hētu’/ Hētu : It is the statement consisting the ground of the inference. Ex: ‘धूमात्’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Dhūmāt&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It denotes the action because of smoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# ‘Udāharaṇa’/ Udāharaṇam : The sentence of example which demonstrates the invariable relationship between the reason and the claim to be inferred or the statement setting forth an illustration is called as an Udāharaṇa. Ex: ‘यो यो धूमवान् सः वह्निमान ्, यथा महानसः’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yō Yō Dhūmavān Sa Vanhimān, Yathā Mahānasah&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Whichever place consists of smoke also consists of fire. Because fire is the reason behind the smoke&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Fire and smoke are having a cause-effect relationship.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, it also signifies the kitchen in the older times.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
# ‘Upanaya’ / Upanaya: It is the statement showing that the subject of the inference has the ground of the inference which is invariably related to the thing that is sought to be established. Ex: ‘तथा चायम्’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Tathā chāyam&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Such is this mountain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# ‘Nigamanam’/ Nigamana: It is the conclusion or the sentence which confirms the claim or the statement that the subject of the inference has the thing that is sought to be established as it has the ground of the inference. Ex: ‘तस्मात् तथा’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Tasmāt tathā&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Therefore this mountain possesses fire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These five members are called ‘Panchāvayava ’. In a formal debate, an argument with all these five members is considered to be complete. So using these five techniques to prove the merit of their cause can be called as ‘Nyāya’. Since ‘Nyāya’ has a predominant place in ‘Gōtama’s’ work it is called ‘Nyāya Darśanam’ or ‘Nyāya Sūtram’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, an exchange of dialogue is called kathā(Pūrvōttara vākya samdarbhaḥ: exchange of dialogues). When it is used in a systematic way to know the truth its called vādaḥ. When the arguer has no desire to establish his position, but his only interest is to distract the opposition its called vitaṇḍā. When the only intention is to win its called jalpaḥ. Generally, one tends to commit flaws while presenting an argument. But to establish the correct principles/ sidhāntaḥ one must be aware of them. To identify the flaws of others and not to commit any is also important. Nyāya explains the types of flaws in the hētvābhāsāḥ section. Hence to equip us with the potentiality in argumentation and to find flaws in others argumentation, Gotama took a very prominent portion of his book Nyāya sutram.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nyāya in Life==&lt;br /&gt;
As a darshana(way of life) nyaya is not extant but nyaya concepts prevalent in Indian culture and found in various forms including regional idioms. Today we may not find many people getting trained in the traditional Nyāya system. But we always find the traditional Nyāya concepts in the Indian culture. These concepts got absorbed by the culture and regional languages according to their merits. Some of the concepts got adapted by the different traditional systems like sāmkhyā, vēdāntaḥ, mīmāmsā etc. Knowingly or unknowingly any logical statement follows some principles of Nyāya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nyaya became a synonym of logic because of its logical praxis. Nyāyaprayōgaḥ(elaborated above) became a guideline for a systematic dialogue.  For instance, even in a household, it is a common practice to say you are doing vitanda(when a person does not follow logic ) because vitanda is known to common man as an undesirable and unfruitful way of argument. Yuktis(techniques) in argument came to be known as nyaya. For instance &#039;Pradhāna malla nibarhana nyāya&#039;, &#039;pangvandha nyāya&#039;,&#039;sthālī pulāka nyāya&#039; are techies for conveying similarities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pradhāna malla nibarhana nyāya : The word malla means a wrestler. If a wrestler, who came from another place defeats the most victorious and important wrestler of any region he is considered victorious over the other wrestlers also. In the same way in any argument, if the most important idea or logic of a side is proved wrong then all the other ideas or logics that side is considered to be useless.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pangvandha nyāya: This idiom is a famous logic used in sānkhya drśanaṃ. Here &#039;pangu&#039; means a person without legs, &#039;andha&#039; means blind. The pangu cannot walk and an andha cannot see. If these both want to accomplish a task like a normal human, then they have to co-operate. The person without legs should climb upon the shoulders of the blind and complete the task. In the same way sankhya describes that &#039;prakṛti and puruṣa&#039; accomplish the task by co-operating to each other.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Navya nyaya.jpg]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Nyaya&amp;diff=126885</id>
		<title>Nyaya</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Nyaya&amp;diff=126885"/>
		<updated>2019-10-17T05:46:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: /* Causation in Nyāya */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Nyāya is one of the prominent branches of learning in the Indian knowledge system. It primarily deals with logic and it is one of the most widely applied subjects across the Vedic, Tantric, Bauddha and Jaina traditions.  It is considered to be one of the five ‘Vidyā sthānas’ or abodes of learning, one of the six canonical schools of philosophy (Darśana) and also a sub limb (Upaṅga) in the body of Vedic learning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nyāya deals with the structure of knowing, learning and debating. Thus as a subject, it is component to all the schools of formal knowledge in some form. To different degrees, many principles of Nyāya are agreed upon by all schools, such as ascertaining the knowable, validating sources of learning, ascertaining the validity of an argument, setting terms of debate and determining the outcome of a debate. Nyāya is not prevalent as an independent school of philosophy at present, but its influence can be seen in the most extant traditions. Nyāya along with mimāmsā plays a prominent role in many areas like jurisprudence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Indian theory of knowledge can be described into two metaphors. The first one is of a tree whose root is the Veda and various areas of learning are denoted as the trunk, branches and leaves. The other metaphor is of a human body, whose limbs (aṅga)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;angāni vēdāścatvārō mīmāmsā nyāyavistaraḥ |&lt;br /&gt;
purāṇaṃ dharmaśāstraṃ ca vidyāhyētāścaturdaśa ||&lt;br /&gt;
āyurvēdō dhanurvēdō gāndharvaścētyanukramāt |&lt;br /&gt;
arthaśāstraṃ paraṃ tasmāt vidyāstvaṣṭādaśa smṛtaḥ ||&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and sub-limbs (upānga) are various areas of learning. Darśanas enunciate the worldviews and outlines the philosophy of life that results in fulfilment and happiness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nyāya is the discipline of logic, which provides methods for inquiry into the nature of world and knowledge, means of learning and validation. It systematizes knowledge into (a)the knowable, (b)means and methods for knowing and (c)procedures for ascertaining and validating knowledge. The founder of the Nyāya system was Gautama also called as Gotama, who is frequently referred to in the literature as Akṣapāda and Dīrghatapas. Before Gautama, the principles of the nyāya existed as an unsorted body of philosophical thoughts in different types of literature. Gautama codified these generally accepted principles of time into ‘Nyāya Sutram’ or ‘Nyāya Darśnam’ where he introduced the philosophy of Nyāya. He elaborated where ever needed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Nyāya is a traditional philosophy there are some unique concepts introduced to understand the world in a very logical way. Even though Goutama divided everything into sixteen, but a special focus was there on the means, structure and debate of the knowledge i.e pramāṇaṃ and vādaḥ. According to this philosophy, the world should be understood in its true form to liberate an individual from suffering. To know the true sense of anything, one needs to understand the process of knowing the accurate knowledge and its types. Thus epistemology or the study of pramāṇa got a prominent place in the Nyāya sutras. In fact, in the list of the sixteen elements[[http://www.hindupedia.com/en/Sixteen_elements_of_Nyāya]] stated in Nyāya sutram, &#039;pramāṇa&#039;[[http://www.hindupedia.com/en/Pramanam]] stands first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nyāya is also widely known as Vāda Śāstra as it deals with the concepts of debate. When one understands some principals, at one point in time, one may encounter a difference of opinion. When the difference is very fundamental, there arises the need for a debate. As one wants to seek the truth one must know the structure of the debate. Thus Nyāya elaborated the structure of debate and also its types.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Prāchīna Nyāya and Navya Nyāya==&lt;br /&gt;
Nyāya Darśnam can be categorized into two schools Prāchīna Nyāya and Navya Nyāya. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prāchīna Nyāya - A collection of five books which are called ‘Pancha Granthī’, these are considered to be the authentic source of ‘Prāchīna Nyāya’. These were a series of commentary on the previous work, which complemented and elaborated the priors work. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Nyāya Sutram of Gotama&lt;br /&gt;
# Nyāya Bhashyam of Vātsāyana&lt;br /&gt;
# Nyāya Vārtikam of Udyōtakāra&lt;br /&gt;
# Tātparya Tīkā of Vāchaspati Miśrā&lt;br /&gt;
# Tātparya Tīkā Pariśudhi of Udayanāchārya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Navya Nyāya - Gangēśōpādhyāya’s ‘Tatvachintāmaṇi is considered to be the pioneering work of navya nyaya which began the new era in ‘Nyāya philosophy’. By this time the concepts which were previously dealt with separately in ‘Nyāya’ and ‘Vaiṣeṣka’ philosophies came together. This system was later termed as ‘Navya Nyāya’ or ‘Tarka Śāstram’. ‘Dīdhiti’ of Raghunātha Śrōmaṇi is considered to be the best commentary on ‘Tatvachintāmaṇi’. ‘Dīdhiti’ had the famous three commentaries ‘Māthurī’, ‘Jāgadīśī’ and ‘Gādādharī’ on it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that ‘Prāchīna Nyāya’ dealt with all the original concepts which ‘Āstika Darśana&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;asti parō lōkaḥ iti yē  manyantē tē āstikāḥ&#039; - one who believes that there is another life after death and believes in veda.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;’ needs. Whereas ‘Navya Nyāya’ mainly dealt with only the topics which are useful in a debate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nyāya as a Darśana==&lt;br /&gt;
Nyāya is considered to be the one amongst the six canonical Indian philosophies or worldviews along with Vaiśeśika, Sānkhya, Yoga, Mimāmsā and Vedānta. On inquiring about the difference between a normal book and a Darśana, one knows the characteristics of a Darśana. Every Darśana is expected to present its view on the world(saṅsāra) and suggest a permanent solution for the problem faced by all. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nyaya is identifying sources and causes of suffering (duhkha) and it prescribes a theory for liberation from it. To establish its theory, it has to define certain terms and change the perception of the seeker. In this process, a detailed discussion on the means of knowledge(epistemology), which distinguishes the truth from false becomes a critical inquiry, argumentation etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Indian literature, there are four puruśārthas[[http://www.hindupedia.com/en/Puruṣārtha]] or motives for men.&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth puruśārtha is considered to be eternal(nitya). The state of ultimate happiness and lack of suffering is a state where there is no birth or death for a being. And every darshana aims at it as a final goal. Goutama describes that final liberation from suffering as moksha, thus the ultimate goal of life. According to him, the world is a chain of consequences starting with illusion, which eventually ends with suffering. It has to be broken in order to attain liberation from suffering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the text&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;1.1.2 Nyāya sutram&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, misapprehension/illusion(ajnāna) leads to distorted views(doṣa) that leads to activity(karma), which in turn leads to rebirth(janma). This whole cycle ultimately leads to suffering duhkha. To break this chain Goutama prescribes an antidote to each member. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Duḥkha- janma-pravṛtti-dōṣa-mithyājñānānāṃ uttarōttarāpāyē tadanantarāpāyādapavargaḥ&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;1.1.2 Nyāya sutram&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tattvajñāna or the true knowledge obstruct mithyājñāna or misapprehension. As illusion is the root cause of all activity like dōṣa, pāpaṃ, puṇyaṃ, removal of illusion will undo all of them. When there is no dōṣa there is no pravṛtti or cause of birth. When there is no pravṛtti there is no cause for janma or birth. When there is no birth there will be no duḥkha or sorrow. So according to nyāya sūtraṃ, tattvajñāna of the sixteen elements(Goutama divides the world into sixteen elements.)[[http://www.hindupedia.com/en/Sixteen_elements_of_Nyāya]] would successively eliminate sorrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Elements of Nyāya==&lt;br /&gt;
The elements of Nyāya include identification of the right knowledge(pramā), validation(prāmāṇyaṃ), verifying explanations(nirdhāraṇaṃ), methods to establish an argument(nyāya prayōgaḥ) and means to identify a valid argument from invalid(hētvabhāsa nirūpaṇam). The term nyāya in Sanskrit signifies detailing the subject with an analytical investigation of it through the process of logical reasoning. It can be explained in the following verse:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;‘नीयते प्राप्यते विवक्षितार्थसिद्धिः अनेन इति न्यायः’&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Nīyatē prāpyatē vivakṣitārthasiḍih anēna iti &#039;nyāyah&#039;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vatsyāyana, the classic commentator on the Nyāya-Sūtra, defines it as a critical examination of the objects of knowledge by the means of logical proof. Nyāya is also called as &#039;Tarka-vidyā&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means science of reasoning.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; or &#039;Vāda-vidya&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means science of argument.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pramāṇa===&lt;br /&gt;
Nyāya is also accounted as &#039;Pramāṇa Śāstra(epistemology)[[http://www.hindupedia.com/en/Talk:Nyaya_Introduction_to_Pramanam]]. &#039;Pramā&#039; means true knowledge and the means to it is called &#039;Pramāṇam&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the nature of the world, Goutama accepted four valid means, four types of pramāṇa, to obtain the correct knowledge. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Perception - Pratyakṣa : It literally means eye(which we use to see and know), but metaphorically it is applied to any all sence organs. It can be divided into six according to the number of the senses. The cognition resulted because of the relation between an object and a sense organ&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;indriyārtha sannikarṣōtpannaṃ jñanaṃ pratyakṣam&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This phenomena is called as perception/ pratyakṣa. This perception is of two kinds.&lt;br /&gt;
(i)Direct perception(laukika pratyaksha) - Seeing a table and knowing that &#039;there is a table&#039; is an example of direct relation. &lt;br /&gt;
(ii)Indirect perception(alaukika pratyaksha) - Seeing a perfume bottle and knowing that &#039;it has aroma&#039;, without opening its lid, is an example of indirect relation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Inference - Anumāna : It is a means of knowledge, knowledge through reasoning. On seeing the smoke coming out from a mountain one could infer that the mountain has fire. In the process of inferring, it is essential to know the invariable relation between the object and the reason i.e., the relation between fire and smoke is very essential. Generally, a debate takes place where the subject is not proved or accepted by both the parties. It has to be proved by good reasoning. So the Nyāya scholars like, vācaspati miśrā&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;pratyakṣa parikalitaṃ apyarthaṃ anumānēna bubhutsantē tarkarasikāḥ, Means that one who enjoy logic, tries to infer everything even it can be known by sense organs&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; gave a prominent position for inference in their literature according to its importance in a debate.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Comparison - Upamāna : The valid means to acquire knowledge by comparison or establish a relation between a word and meaning.  When a word is known and not the meaning, the knowledge of similarity helps to establish their relation. For example, when a person does not know the meaning of the word &#039;gavaya&#039;(wild cow).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Step 1: He knows from a forester that &amp;quot;Gavaya is similar to cow&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Step 2: He goes to the forest and sees an animal similar to cow and remembers the sentence of the forester.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Step 3: Then an analogical cognition or upamitiḥ arises such as &amp;quot;This(Here this refers to the animal.) is the referent of the word gavaya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Source for verbal cognition - Śabda : It is nothing but a meaningful word. This is referred to all the authentic literature like (a)veda, vedanga etc and (b)all the sentences we use to communicate with others. These sentences become a valid source of knowledge until the listener believes in the speaker, unlike veda, vedanga etc., which are considered to be valid always. It delivers a meaning according to its relation with the meaning. This relation may be direct/śaktiḥ or indirect/lakṣaṇā. A word possessing a valid relation could be a means of knowledge.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vāda==&lt;br /&gt;
Vāda means debate and Śāstra means a traditional treatise. A treatise which deals with debate in detail is Vāda Śāstra. The methodology of debate followed by all the Indian traditions is originated in Nyāya. Goutama has given utmost importance to introduce and elaborate the &#039;art of debate&#039; in his work. Out of sixteen elements which are described in his Nyāya sutram&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;1.1.1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, around seven elements are directly related to debate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A debate is an exchange of verbal statements between at least two opponents. It is done to achieve different results like establishing the truth, winning an opponent, misleading an opponent etc. As per the Nyāya tradition, components which are useful in a debate are hypothetical reasoning/tarkaḥ (Tarkaḥ is a method of attaining correct knowledge about an uncertain thing by showing faults in all the contrary ideas.), discussion/vādaḥ (Vādaḥ is a sincere dialogue in which one adopts the truth in the end.), polemic/jalpaḥ(Jalpaḥ is a verbal interaction done only to be victorious, it is not for the truth.), cavil/vitaṇḍā(Vitaṇḍā is a type of debate where the arguer has no desire to establish his position, but his only interest is to distract the opposition.), casuistry/chalaṃ, futile rejoinder/jāti and clinchers/nigraha sthānaṃ. All these topics are discussed categorically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Causation in Nyāya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Causation is an important component of every darśana. The world is an effect, and its cause is explained differently by each darśana. There are multiple models explaining the causation of universe - (a) Āraṃbha vāda according to which the universe is created  (b) Satkāryavādaḥ according to which universe is eternal in seed form and the phenomenal world comes into existence as a transformation of the material cause. Nyāya along with Vaiśēṣika upholds Āraṃbha vāda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;kriyā, vibhāgaḥ, pūrvadēśa saṃyōga nāśaḥ, uttara dēśa saṃyōgaḥ, drvyōtpattiḥ&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Āraṃbhavādaḥ: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nyāya, inactive atoms(paramāṇu) exist prior to creation and are the material cause (upādāna kāraṇaṃ) of the universe and are inactive before creation. The formal and efficient cause of universe is the will īśwara, which causes action in the atoms. Active atoms combine, giving rise to new objects and complex matter. In this sequence atoms combine to gradually become all the world that is experienced. The object which is going to take birth does not exist before actually taking birth. It is always totally different from the cause. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Āraṃbha means beginning/effect. As Nyāya accords separate existence to an effect from cause, its causation theory is called āraṃbhavādaḥ. It is also called astkāryavādaḥ, meaning the object created does not exist before its creation. This is different from Sānkhya&#039;s satkārya vādaḥ according to which an object prior to its creation exists in the form of its cause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nyāyaprayōgaḥ==&lt;br /&gt;
In a debate, presenting your argument in a systematic way is very important. It should precisely establish an argument without any flaw and redundancy. For this Nyāyasutra introduces a syllogism which consists of five components:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# ‘Pratigyā’ / Pratijyā : It is the proposition or the statement that is going to be inferred or statement of the thesis. Ex: ‘पर्वतो वह्निमान्’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Parvatō vanhimān&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Mountain is on fire. Here smoke is only seen not the fire, but writer wants to prove the fire which is not seen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# ‘Hētu’/ Hētu : It is the statement consisting the ground of the inference. Ex: ‘धूमात्’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Dhūmāt&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It denotes the action because of smoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# ‘Udāharaṇa’/ Udāharaṇam : The sentence of example which demonstrates the invariable relationship between the reason and the claim to be inferred or the statement setting forth an illustration is called as an Udāharaṇa. Ex: ‘यो यो धूमवान् सः वह्निमान ्, यथा महानसः’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yō Yō Dhūmavān Sa Vanhimān, Yathā Mahānasah&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Whichever place consists of smoke also consists of fire. Because fire is the reason behind the smoke&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Fire and smoke are having a cause-effect relationship.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, it also signifies the kitchen in the older times.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
# ‘Upanaya’ / Upanaya: It is the statement showing that the subject of the inference has the ground of the inference which is invariably related to the thing that is sought to be established. Ex: ‘तथा चायम्’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Tathā chāyam&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Such is this mountain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# ‘Nigamanam’/ Nigamana: It is the conclusion or the sentence which confirms the claim or the statement that the subject of the inference has the thing that is sought to be established as it has the ground of the inference. Ex: ‘तस्मात् तथा’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Tasmāt tathā&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Therefore this mountain possesses fire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These five members are called ‘Panchāvayava ’. In a formal debate, an argument with all these five members is considered to be complete. So using these five techniques to prove the merit of their cause can be called as ‘Nyāya’. Since ‘Nyāya’ has a predominant place in ‘Gōtama’s’ work it is called ‘Nyāya Darśanam’ or ‘Nyāya Sūtram’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, an exchange of dialogue is called kathā(Pūrvōttara vākya samdarbhaḥ: exchange of dialogues). When it is used in a systematic way to know the truth its called vādaḥ. When the arguer has no desire to establish his position, but his only interest is to distract the opposition its called vitaṇḍā. When the only intention is to win its called jalpaḥ. Generally, one tends to commit flaws while presenting an argument. But to establish the correct principles/ sidhāntaḥ one must be aware of them. To identify the flaws of others and not to commit any is also important. Nyāya explains the types of flaws in the hētvābhāsāḥ section. Hence to equip us with the potentiality in argumentation and to find flaws in others argumentation, Gotama took a very prominent portion of his book Nyāya sutram.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nyāya in Life==&lt;br /&gt;
As a darshana(way of life) nyaya is not extant but nyaya concepts prevalent in Indian culture and found in various forms including regional idioms. Today we may not find many people getting trained in the traditional Nyāya system. But we always find the traditional Nyāya concepts in the Indian culture. These concepts got absorbed by the culture and regional languages according to their merits. Some of the concepts got adapted by the different traditional systems like sāmkhyā, vēdāntaḥ, mīmāmsā etc. Knowingly or unknowingly any logical statement follows some principles of Nyāya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nyaya became a synonym of logic because of its logical praxis. Nyāyaprayōgaḥ(elaborated above) became a guideline for a systematic dialogue.  For instance, even in a household, it is a common practice to say you are doing vitanda(when a person does not follow logic ) because vitanda is known to common man as an undesirable and unfruitful way of argument. Yuktis(techniques) in argument came to be known as nyaya. For instance &#039;Pradhāna malla nibarhana nyāya&#039;, &#039;pangvandha nyāya&#039;,&#039;sthālī pulāka nyāya&#039; are techies for conveying similarities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pradhāna malla nibarhana nyāya : The word malla means a wrestler. If a wrestler, who came from another place defeats the most victorious and important wrestler of any region he is considered victorious over the other wrestlers also. In the same way in any argument, if the most important idea or logic of a side is proved wrong then all the other ideas or logics that side is considered to be useless.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pangvandha nyāya: This idiom is a famous logic used in sānkhya drśanaṃ. Here &#039;pangu&#039; means a person without legs, &#039;andha&#039; means blind. The pangu cannot walk and an andha cannot see. If these both want to accomplish a task like a normal human, then they have to co-operate. The person without legs should climb upon the shoulders of the blind and complete the task. In the same way sankhya describes that &#039;prakṛti and puruṣa&#039; accomplish the task by co-operating to each other.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Navya nyaya.jpg]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Nyaya&amp;diff=123186</id>
		<title>Nyaya</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Nyaya&amp;diff=123186"/>
		<updated>2018-12-21T03:48:42Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: proofing second paragraph&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Content List&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
#1. Brief introduction to Nyāya Darśnam&lt;br /&gt;
##1.1. Definition of the term Nyāya&lt;br /&gt;
##1.2. Introduction to Nyāya prayōgaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
#2. Constituents of Nyāya Darśnam&lt;br /&gt;
##2.1. Brief introduction to the sixteen elements of Nyāya Darśnam&lt;br /&gt;
##2.2. Epistemology or the pramāṇa vimarśaḥ     &lt;br /&gt;
###2.2.1. Perceptual cognition or pratyakṣaṃ&lt;br /&gt;
###2.2.2. Inferential cognition or anumānaṃ&lt;br /&gt;
###2.2.3. Analogical cognition or upamānaṃ&lt;br /&gt;
###2.2.4. Verbal cognition or śabdaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
#3. Introduction to fallacious grounds or hētvābhāsāḥ&lt;br /&gt;
##3.1. Usage of hētvābhāsāḥ in argumentation&lt;br /&gt;
#4. Logic in Nyāya Darśnam&lt;br /&gt;
##4.1. Usage of logic shown in Nyāya sūtraṃ&lt;br /&gt;
#5. vyāptiḥ and its types&lt;br /&gt;
#6.Nyāya in the traditional knowledge system&lt;br /&gt;
##6.1. Nyāya - an Astika darshana&lt;br /&gt;
##6.2.  mōkṣaḥ or niśrēyasaṃ in Nyāya Darśnam (world view)&lt;br /&gt;
#7. Nyāya - an independent sastra (attributes to make it an independent one)&lt;br /&gt;
##7.1. Different traditions of Nyāya - navyaḥ and prācīnaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
##7.2. Application of Nyāya Darśnam ideas in different traditions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nyaya is one of the prominent branches of learning in Indian knowledge system. It primarily deals with logic and it is one of the most widely applied subjects across traditions, viz. Vedic, Tantric, Bauddha and Jaina.  It is considered to be one of the five ‘Vidya sthanas’ or abodes of learning, one of the six canonical schools of philosophy (Darshana) and also a sub limb(Upanga) in the body of Vedic learning.&lt;br /&gt;
Nyaya deals with the structure of knowing, learning and debating. Thus as a subject, it is component to all schools of formal knowledge in some form. To different degrees, many principles of Nyaya are agreed upon by all schools, such as ascertaining the knowable, validating sources of learning, ascertaining validity of an argument, setting terms of debate, determining the outcome of a debate. Nyaya is not prevalent as an independent school of philosophy at present, but its influence can be seen in most extant traditions. Nyaya plays a prominent role in many areas like jurisprudence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Introduction&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The body of Indian knowledge is described in two metaphors. One is of a tree, whose root is the Veda and various areas of learning likened to trunk, branches and leaves. The other is of a human body, whose limbs (anga) and sub-limbs (upānga) are various areas of learning. Darśanas enunciate the worldviews as found in these, and outline the philosophy of life that results in fulfillment and happiness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nyāya is the discipline of logic, which provides methods for inquiry into the nature of world, nature of knowledge, means of learning and validation. It systematizes knowledge into the knowable, means for knowing, methods for knowing and methods for ascertaining and validating knowledge. Its elements include identification of right Knowledge (pramā), validation, identifying explanations, methods to establish an argument, and means to identify a valid argument from invalid. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term Nyāya ‘नीयते प्राप्यते विवक्षितार्थसिद्धिः अनेन इति न्यायः’(nīyatē prāpyatē vivakṣitārthasiḍih anēna iti &#039;nyāyah&#039;)  in Sanskrit signifies &amp;quot;going into a subject,&amp;quot; — that is, an analytical investigation of the subject through the process of logical reasoning. Vatsyāyana, the classic commentator on the Nyāya-Sūtra, defines it as: &amp;quot;a critical examination of the objects of knowledge by means of the logical proof.&amp;quot; The Nyāya is also called Tarka-vidya, &amp;quot;science of reasoning,&amp;quot; or Vāda-vidya &amp;quot;science of argument.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
The founder of the Nyāya system was Gautama (Gotama) who is frequently referred to in the literature as Akṣapāda, &amp;quot;Eye-footed,&amp;quot; and Dīrghatapas, &amp;quot;Long-penance.&amp;quot; Before Gautama, the principles of the Nyāya existed as an unsorted body of philosophical thought situated in different types of literature. Gautama formulated the generally accepted principles of the time and gave some elaborations where ever needed. His primary work is called ‘Nyāya Sutram’ or ‘Nyāya Darśnam’, where he introduced some ways to understand the philosophy of Nyāya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Prāchīna Nyāya and Navya Nyāya&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nyāya Darśnam as a philosophy can be divided into two according to time and content. 1. Prāchīna Nyāya and 2. Navya Nyāya. A collection of five books which are called ‘Pancha Granthī’ are considered to be the authentic source of ‘Prāchīna Nyāya ’. These were a series of commentary on the previous work, which complemented and elaborated the priors work. 1. Nyāya Sutram of Gotama, 2. Nyāya Bhashyam of Vātsāyana, 3. Nyāya Vārtikam of Udyōtakāra, 4. Tātparya Tīkā of Vāchaspati Miśrā and 5. Tātparya Tīkā Pariśudhi of  Udayanāchārya. &lt;br /&gt;
Gangēśōpādhyāya’s ‘Tatvachintāmaṇi is considered to be the first work which began the new era in ‘Nyāya philosophy’. By this time the concepts which were previously dealt with separately in ‘Nyāya’ and ‘Vaiṣeṣka’ Philosophies came together. This system is later called as ‘Navya Nyāya ’ or ‘Tarka Śāstram’. ‘Dīdhiti’ of Raghunātha Śrōmaṇi is considered to be the best commentary on ‘Tatvachintāmaṇi’. ‘Dīdhiti’ had the famous three commentaries ‘Māthurī’, ‘Jāgadīśī’ and ‘Gādādharī’ on it.&lt;br /&gt;
‘Prāchīna Nyāya’ dealt with all the original concepts which an ‘Āstika Darśana’ needs. But whereas ‘Navya Nyāya’ mainly dealt only the topics which are useful in debate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Nyaya as a Darshana&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nyaya is considered to be one amongst the six canonical Indian Philosophies along with Vaisheshika, Sankhya, Yoga, Mimamsa, and Vedanta. (When we enquire the difference between a normal book and a Darshana, We will get to know the characteristics of a Darshana.) Every Darshana is expected to present its view on the world (samsara) and suggest a permanent solution for the problem we all face. According to Nyaya the biggest problem is suffering(duhkha) and it prescribes a theory for liberation from it. To establish its theory it has to define certain terms and change the perception of the reader. &lt;br /&gt;
In this process, we find a detailed discussion on the means of knowledge (epistemology), distinguishing the truth from false, critical inquiry, argumentation etc.&lt;br /&gt;
(Problem and the Solution)&lt;br /&gt;
According to Indian literature, there are four purushartha or Motives for men which are 1.dharma, 2.artha, 3.kama and 4.moksha. The fourth purushartha is considered to be attained.  Generally, every Darshana deals with the eternal truth and the way to attain it. Here Gowtama described that the liberation from suffering (duhkha) is the highest goal of life. According to him, the world (samsara) is a chain of consequences. It has to be broken in order to attain liberation from suffering.&lt;br /&gt;
According to the text misapprehension/ illusion (ajnana) leads to distorted views (dosa), that leads to activity (karma), that leads to rebirth (janma), which ultimately leads to suffering (duhkha). To break this chain Gowtama prescribes an antidote to each member. &lt;br /&gt;
#दुःखजन्मप्रवृत्तिदोषमिथ्याज्ञानानां उत्तरोत्तरापाये तदनन्तरापायादपवर्गः १.१.२&lt;br /&gt;
#duḥkha- janma- pravṛtti- dōṣa- mithyājñānānāṃ uttarōttarāpāyē tadanantarāpāyādapavargaḥ 1.1.2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tattvajñāna or the true knowledge eradicates mithyājñāna or illusion(misapprehension). As illusion is the root cause of all activity (dōṣa) (pāpaṃ, puṇyaṃ), eradication of illusion will eradicate dōṣa., when there is no dōṣa there is no pravṛtti or causation of birth., when there is no pravṛtti there is no janma or birth., when there is no birth there will be no duḥkha or sorrow. So according to nyāya sūtraṃ tattvajñāna of the sixteen elements(Gowtama divides the world into sixteen) would successively eliminate sorrow. In the first chapter (1st adhyāya 1st ānhika 1st pāda) of nyāya sūtraṃ all the sixteen elements are defined elaborately. As nyāya sūtraṃ was written in sutra-format(Ref: What is a sūtraṃ? In the tradition we get an elaborated description.. “alpākṣkaraṃ asaṃdigdhaṃ sāravadviśvatōmukhaṃ; astōbhaṃ anavadyaṃca sūtraṃ sūtravidō viduḥ”. According to this a sūtraṃ has very less number of letters, which always gives a firm conviction to the reader, which has an inner meaning with greater scope to contemplate with and which is faultless. In the śāstrā tradition we find six sūtra-litrature.  bramhamīmāṃsā sūtraṃ, dharmamīmāṃsā sūtraṃ, nyāya sūtraṃ, vaiśēṣika sūtraṃ, sāṃkhya sūtraṃ, and yōga sūtraṃ )lot of information is to be derived from the text. So later on nyāya bhāṣyaṃ explained the details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Nyaya as a Pramana sastra&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Prama&#039; means true knowledge and the means to it is called &#039;Pramanam&#039;. As discussed earlier according to Nyaya Darshanam Moksha, is nothing but total liberation from suffering. Suffering has an indirect, but invariable connection with illusion. The direct destroyer of illusion is correct/ true knowledge. So for attaining the prescribed path for moksha, one needs to know how correct knowledge can be acquired, what is its structure, in what circumstance one cannot acquire it and how to critically inquire and validate a knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gowtama accepted four valid means (pramaṇa) of obtaining correct knowledge, 1.perception (pratyakṣa), 2.inference (anumāna), 3.comparison (upamāna) and source for verbal cognition(śabda).  The Nyaya scholars gave a prominent position for inference in their literature according to its importance in a debate. Generally, a debate takes place where the subject is not proved or accepted both the parties. Here the art of reasoning and validation has its place. They also discussed the structure of error, to methodically establish means to identify errors and the process by which errors are made in human pursuit of knowledge. These include doubt(Saṁśaya), contrariness(Viparyaya) and a reasoning technique(Tarka).&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Nyaya as a Vada shastra&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Vada means debate and shastra means a traditional treatise.) A treatise which deals with debate in detail is Vada shastra. The methodology of debate followed by all Indian traditions is originated in Nyaya. Gowtama has given the most prominent place to introduce and elaborate the art of debate in his work. In the sixteen elements, which he described in Nyaya sutram around seven elements are directly related to the debate. A debate is an exchange of verbal statements between two opponents. It is done to achieve different results like demonstrating the truth, winning an opponent, misleading an opponent etc. In the Nyaya tradition components useful in debate like hypothetical reasoning(tarka) (Ref: Tarka is a method of attaining correct knowledge about an uncertain thing by showing faults in all contrary ideas.), discussion (vAda) &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; vAda is a sincere dialogue in which one adopts the truth in the end.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, polemic (jalpa)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; jalpa is a verbal interaction done only to be victorious, its not for the truth.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, cavil(vitanDa)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; vitanDa is a type of debate where the arguer has no desire to establish his position, but his only interest is to distract the opposition.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, casuistry (chala), futile rejoinder (jAti), clinchers(nigraha sthana) were discussed categorically.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Elements of Nyaya&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Nyaya is a traditional philosophy there are some unique methods introduced to understand the world. According to this philosophy, the world should be understood in reality to liberate an individual from suffering. To know the true sense of anything, first of all, we need to understand the process of knowing. Thus epistemology/ pramana got a prominent place in the Nyaya sutras. In fact, In the list of the sixteen elements stated in Nyaya sutram pramana stands first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we are understanding some principals, at some time we may encounter different opinion. When the difference is very fundamental, there arises the need for a debate. As we want to seek the truth we must know the structure of the debate. In a debate, presenting your argument in a systematic way is very important. Here Nyaya sutra introduces a syllogism which consists of five members. 1. ‘Pratigyā’ &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Pratijyā : The proposition or the statement that is going to be proved(inferred) or statement of the thesis. Ex: ‘पर्वतो वह्निमान्’ (Parvatō vanhimān) Mountain is on fire (Here smoke is only seen not the fire.. but he wants to prove the fire which is not seen)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, 2. ‘Hētu’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Hētu : The statement consisting the ground of the inference. Ex: ‘धूमात्’(Dhūmāt) Because of the smoke. &lt;br /&gt;
So the systematic use of the ‘Panchāvayava’ or the ‘Nyāya’ logically builds the argument.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, 3. ‘Udāharaṇa’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Udāharaṇam : The sentence of example which demonstrates the invariable relationship between the reason and the claim (to be inferred ) or the statement setting forth an illustration. Ex: ‘यो यो धूमवान् सः वह्निमान् , यथा महानसः’ (Yō Yō Dhūmavān Sa Vanhimān, Yathā Mahānasah) Whatever place consists of smoke it consists fire also. Because fire is the reason behind smoke (Fire and smoke are having cause-effect relationship) , Like Kitchen(In the older times). &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, 4. ‘Upanaya’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Upanaya : The statement showing that the subject of the inference has the ground of the inference which is invariably related to the thing that is sought to be established. Ex: ‘तथा चायम्’ (Tathā chāyam) Such is this (Mountain). &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and 5. ‘Nigamanam’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nigamana : Conclusion or The sentence which confirms the claim or The statement that the subject of the inference has the thing that is sought to be established as it has the ground of the inference. Ex: ‘तस्मात् तथा’ (Tasmāt tathā) Therefore this mountain possess fire. &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
These five members are called ‘Panchāvayava ’. So using these five members to prove the merit of their cause can be called ‘Nyāya’. As ‘Nyāya’ had a predominant place in ‘Gōtama’s’ work it is called ‘Nyāya Darśanam’ or ‘Nyāya Sūtram’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A debate can be of many types, Some lead us to the truth, which is vAda&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; vAda is a sincere dialogue in which one adopts the truth in the end.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. Some can only give a victory on the opponent, which is vitanDa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; vitanDa is a type of debate where the arguer has no desire to establish his position, but his only interest is to distract the opposition.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. Some are incomplete, Some consist flawed argument etc. Hence to equip us with the potentiality in argumentation and to find flaws in others argumentation Gotama took a very prominent portion of his book Nyaya sutram.&lt;br /&gt;
In the hEtvAbhAsa section, Gotama gives clarity about the flaws generally we commit while presenting an argument. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Understanding of world,&lt;br /&gt;
Structure of an argument.. complete / incomplete,&lt;br /&gt;
Katha: Debate.. Set of structured argument.. flawed argument.. inheritant , vada ... to do.. not to do , common points argument.. when there is no common point there is no structured debate. establishing the context of debate.. Nyaya tells you how to do it.. vaadana challunu.. challadu, debating parameters., there is a logical view of world. How to know? establish the means.. then validating it.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039; Nyaya in Life&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Logical comparative techniques we have. live demonstation of logic in life... &#039;pradhana malla nibarhana&#039;, &#039;pangvandha nyaya&#039;.. by showing upamana they are establishing a logic. Regardless when the sutras came Nyaya was always in our life. conseptual ga who ever claimed to be logical he followed some pricipals of nyaya.. like panchavayava. System got used to Nyaya a long time ago.. &#039;Vitanda vada&#039; is been used by people who know the definition.. and also people who do not know.. This shows the impact of the Nyaya system. Impact on Structured thinking ... common life lo indication of nyaya. )&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Navya nyaya.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1.1 Definition of the term Nyāya&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘Vātsāyana’ in his ‘Nyāya Bhashya’, the commentary on ‘Nyāya sutram’ gave a detailed technical explanation for the word ‘Nyāya’ and also briefly explained the usage of ‘Nyāya’ .  &lt;br /&gt;
‘कः पुनरयं न्यायः? प्रमाणैः अर्थपरीक्षणं न्यायः ’ (Kah Punarayam Nyāyah? Pramāṇaih Arthaparīkṣṇam Nyāyah) – What does the term ‘Nyāya’ depicts? Nyāya is an examination of objects by evidence. To understand the evidence that examines the objects stated in the definition, some background knowledge about the usage of ‘Nyāya’ is needed. In a debate generally, we have two or more contenders who present two or more contradictory statements. (Generally these two contradictory statements are not directly known by sense organs – ‘प्रत्यक्षप्रमाणम्’ So the Instrument of Inference – ‘अनुमानप्रमाणम्’ plays its significant role to prove the truth.) Here to prove his statement the contenders use evidence. This process of debate has a logical structure In ‘Nyāya philosophical system’. &lt;br /&gt;
Here we take evidence or ‘Pramāṇās’ to signify a syllogism which consists of five members. 1. ‘Pratigyā’ , 2. ‘Hētu’ , 3. ‘Udāharaṇa’ , 4. ‘Upanaya’ and 5. ‘Nigamanam’.&lt;br /&gt;
These five members are called ‘Panchāvayava ’. So using these five members to prove the merit of their cause can be called ‘Nyāya’. As ‘Nyāya’ had a predominant place in ‘Gōtama’s’ work it is called ‘Nyāya Darśanam’ or ‘Nyāya Sūtram’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The contents in Nyāya sutram:&lt;br /&gt;
#Chapter 1.1 (41 Sutras)&lt;br /&gt;
Subject matter and statement of purpose of the text. Four reliable instruments of correct knowledge. Definitions. Nature of argument and nature of the process of valid proof.&lt;br /&gt;
#Chapter 1.2  (20 Sutras)&lt;br /&gt;
How to analyze opposing views, presents its theory of five membered arguments, correct conclusions are those where contradictions do not exist, theory of reasoning methods that are flawed, what is a quibble and how to avoid it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Chapter 2.1 (69 Sutras)&lt;br /&gt;
Presents its theory of Doubt. Discusses epistemology, when perception, inference and comparison is unreliable and reliable. Theory that the reliability of testimony depends on the reliability of the source. #Chapter 2.2  (71 Sutras)&lt;br /&gt;
Instruments of knowledge are fourfold, Confusion caused by presumption and prejudice, Sound is noneternal theory, Theory of three meaning of words (vyakti, akrti and jati)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Chapter 3.1 (73 Sutras)&lt;br /&gt;
Presents its theory of body, followed by theory of sensory organs and their role in correct and incorrect knowledge, states that the soul is not a sense organ nor an internal organ.&lt;br /&gt;
#Chapter 3.2  (72 Sutras)&lt;br /&gt;
Presents its theory of soul (self, atman), that the essence of a person and source of judgments is the soul, states its “judgment is non-eternal” theory, presents theory of Karma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Chapter 4.1 (68 Sutras)&lt;br /&gt;
Presents its theory of defects, then its theory that “everything has cause, and consequences”, and its “some things are eternal, some non-eternal” theory. Defines and describes Fruits, Pain, Release.&lt;br /&gt;
#Chapter 4.2  (50 Sutras)&lt;br /&gt;
Presents correct knowledge is necessary and sufficient to destroy defects. Both whole and part must be known. Establishes external world exists, and phenomenon are as real as objects. Refutes “the everything is false” theory. Presents ways to produce and maintain correct knowledge, Need to seek and converse with those with knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Chapter 5.1 (43 Sutras)&lt;br /&gt;
24 futile rejoinders, how to avoid errors and present relevant rejoinders.&lt;br /&gt;
#Chapter 5.2  (24 Sutras)&lt;br /&gt;
22 ways of losing an argument.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nyaya-Sutra has, since its composition, enjoyed a very great popularity as is evident from the numerous commentaries that have from time to time, centred round it.A few of the commentaries are mentioned below: &lt;br /&gt;
1. Nyaya-Sutra by Gotama or Aksapada&lt;br /&gt;
Commentaries.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Nyaya-Bhaisya by. Vaitsyayana&lt;br /&gt;
3. Nyaya-Vairtlka by Udyotakara.&lt;br /&gt;
4. Nyaya-Yairtika tatparya-lika by Vacaspati Misra.&lt;br /&gt;
5. Nyaya-Yartika-tatparyacika-parnuddhi by Udayana.&lt;br /&gt;
6. Pari-iuddiprakasa by Vardhamaina.&lt;br /&gt;
7. Vardhamanendu by Padmanabha Misra.&lt;br /&gt;
8. Nyaiyailaukara by Srikantha.&lt;br /&gt;
9. Nyayalaiikara Vrtti by Jayanta.&lt;br /&gt;
10. Nyaya liianjari by Jayanta.&lt;br /&gt;
11. Nyaya-Vrtti by Abhayatilakopadhyaya.&lt;br /&gt;
12. Mitabhasini Vatti by Mahadeva Vedanti.&lt;br /&gt;
14. Nyayaprakasa by Kesaava Misra.&lt;br /&gt;
15.  Nyayabodhint by Govardliana.&lt;br /&gt;
16. Nyaya Sutra Vyakhya by Mathurfinfltha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1.2  Introduction to nyAya prayOga&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here I would like to briefly describe ‘Panchāvayava’..&lt;br /&gt;
‘Anumāna’ is of two types ‘Svārtha ’ and ‘Parārtha ’, of these two Instruments of Inference ‘Parārtha’ needs a five-membered syllogism known as ‘Nyāya’ and each member is called ‘Avayava’. The application of the five-membered syllogisms is called ‘Nyāya Prayōga’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	प्रतिज्ञा - Pratijyā : The proposition or the statement that is going to be proved(inferred) or statement of the thesis. Ex: ‘पर्वतो वह्निमान्’ (Parvatō vanhimān) Mountain is on fire (Here smoke is only seen not the fire.. but he wants to prove the fire which is not seen)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	हेतुः – Hētu : The statement consisting of the ground of the inference. Ex: ‘धूमात्’(Dhūmāt) Because of the smoke.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	उदाहरणम् – Udāharaṇam : The sentence of example which demonstrates the invariable relationship between the reason and the claim (to be inferred ) or the statement setting forth an illustration. Ex: ‘यो यो धूमवान् सः वह्निमान् , यथा महानसः’ (Yō Yō Dhūmavān Sa Vanhimān, Yathā Mahānasah) Whatever place consists of smoke it consists fire also. Because fire is the reason behind smoke (Fire and smoke are having cause-effect relationship) , Like Kitchen(In the older times). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	उपनयः – Upanaya : The statement showing that the subject of the inference has ground of the inference which is invariably related to the thing that is sought to be established. Ex: ‘तथा चायम्’ (Tathā chāyam) Such is this (Mountain).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.	निगमनम् – Nigamana : Conclusion or The sentence which confirms the claim or The statement that the subject of the inference has the thing that is sought to be established as it has the ground of the inference. Ex: ‘तस्मात् तथा’ (Tasmāt tathā) Therefore this mountain possess fire. &lt;br /&gt;
So the systematic use of the ‘Panchāvayava’ or the ‘Nyāya’ logically builds the argument.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2. Constituents of Nyāya Darśnam&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2.1 Brief introduction to the sixteen elements of Nyāya Darśnam&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#प्रमाणप्रमेयसंशयप्रयोजनदृष्टान्तसिद्धान्तावयवतर्कनिर्णयवादजल्पवितण्डाहेत्वाभासच्छलजातिनिग्रहस्थानानाम्तत्त्वज्ञानात्निःश्रेयसाधिगमः। १.१.१&lt;br /&gt;
#pramāṇa- pramēya- samśaya- prayōjana- dṛṣṭānta- sidhdhanta- avayava- tarka- nirṇaya- vāda- jalpa- vitaṇḍā- hētvābhāsa- chala- jāti- nigrahasthānām tatvajñānānniśrēyasādhigamaḥ . 1.1.1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	This is the first sutra of nyāya sūtraṃ which states that the true knowledge of the sixteen elements or padārthāḥ leads to niśrēyasa or the mōkṣhaḥ. Destruction of the final sorrow is mōkṣhaḥ according to nyāya, So to attain that an order was prescribed by gōtama maharṣi in the second sūtra itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a.)	 Pramāṇāni &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#प्रत्यक्षानुमानोपमानशब्दाः प्रमाणानि। १.१.३&lt;br /&gt;
#pratyakha- anumāna-  upamāna- śabdāḥ pramāṇāni 1.1.3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A means of getting true knowledge is called pramāṇaṃ. According to Nyāya tradition there are four pramāṇāni. Namely 1.pratyakhaṃ, 2.anumānaṃ, 3.upamānaṃ, 4.śabdāḥ. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a.a) Pratyakhaṃ or the source of perceptual cognition &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#इन्द्रियार्थसन्निकर्षोत्पन्नं ज्ञानं अव्यपदेश्यं अव्यभिचारि व्यवसायात्मकं प्रत्यक्षम्। १.१.४&lt;br /&gt;
#indriyārthasannikarṣōtpannaṃ jñānaṃ avyapadēṣyaṃ avyabhicāri  vyavasāyātmakaṃ  pratyakshaṃ  1.1.4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nyāya tradition, there are six sense organs or indriyāṇi. All these organs have a different type of relationship with different objects. For example, an eye can see a pot and the color in it with a different relation. To know the pot the eye or cakṣurindriya has a relation called samyōgaḥ with the pot. To know the pot’s color it has samyutasamavāyaḥ as a relation. Here in the sūtraṃ we have three adjectives to the word pratyakshaṃ. 1.avyapadēṣyaṃ, which means non-verbal cognition, 2.avyabhicāri, which means non-illusion and 3.vyavasāyātmakaṃ, which means the cognition which is not doubtful. So the true cognition occurred because of a special relation between sense organs and its object and when it is not a verbal cognition when it is not an illusion and when it is not doubtful then we could call that a pratyakhaṃ or perceptual cognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a.b) Anumānaṃ or the source of Inferential cognition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#अथ तत्पूर्वकं त्रिविधं अनुमानं पूर्ववत्शेषवत्सामान्यतोदृष्टं च। १.१.५&lt;br /&gt;
#atha tatpūrvakaṃ trividhaṃ anumānaṃ pūrvavat- śēṣavat- sāmānyatōdṛṣṭaṃ ca 1.1.5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The instrument or the process which produces the inferential cognition is called anumānaṃ. For example  by seeing only smoke in a mountain we could infer that the mountain possesses fire. The Nyāya tradition explains this process in detail. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Step 1:  Acquiring the knowledge that &#039;Smoke and fire are having invariable relationship&#039;. This requires the knowledge of their co-existence at many places and not having any contradiction of the above statement. This is called vyāpti jñānaṃ. (This is not always consciously known by the pramātā)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Step 2:  Seeing the smoke on the mountain and knowing that the mountain possesses the smoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Step 3: Remembering the invariable relationship between smoke and the fire. (&#039;ēka sambandhi jñānaṃ apara sambandhi smārakaṃ&#039; according to this yukti or logic knowing one relative will remind you the other. As the person knows the invariable relationship between smoke and fire, by seeing smoke he would remind fire.)   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Step 4: Conforming that such a smoke with such a relationship exists on  the mountain. (The difference between the second step and fourth one is that in the primary stage he would just know smoke, but in the later stage he could definitely know the smoke which possesses an invariable relationship with fire.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Step 5: Concluding that the mountain possesses fire. This is called anumitiḥ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the above sūtraṃ anumānaṃ is of three types. 1.pūrvavat, 2.śēṣavat and 3.sāmānyatōdṛṣṭaṃ. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a.b.a)    Pūrvavat : Inferring an effect by a knowing a cause. Here pūrva means cause. Like we can forecast rain by seeing the clouds height and colour. (The clouds become heavier and black in colour when it is going to rain.)  So here we are inferring the effect i.e., rain by knowing the cause i.e., particular height and colour of the clouds. The statement would be &#039;The clouds may rain because its lower than usual and black in colour.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a.b.b)   Śēṣavat : Inferring a cause by knowing an effect. Here śēṣa means effect. Like we can know that the place has fire by seeing smoke in it, because smoke is the effect of fire. So here we are inferring cause i.e., fire by knowing the effect i.e., smoke. The statement would be &#039;The place has fire, because of the smoke that we can see.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a.b.c)    Sāmānyatōdṛṣṭaṃ :    &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a.c) Upamāna or the source of analogical cognition :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#प्रसिद्धसाधर्म्यात्साध्यसाधनं उपमानम् । १.१.६  &lt;br /&gt;
#prasidhdhasādharmyāt sādhyasādhanaṃ upamānaṃ। 1.1.6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An analogical cognition is a cognition of the relationship between a word and its meaning. The instrument of that is the knowledge of similarity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To explain in detail, when a person dose not know the meaning of the word &#039;gavaya&#039;...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Step 1: He knows from a forester that &amp;quot;gavaya is similar to cow&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Step 2: He goes to the forest and sees an animal similar to cow and remembers the sentence of the forester.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Step 3: Then an analogical cognition or upamitiḥ arises such as &amp;quot;This(the animal) is the referent of the word gavaya&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here if the man did not knew from the forester that the &amp;quot;gavaya is similar to cow&amp;quot;, even though seeing gavaya in the forest he could not come to the conclusion that &amp;quot;This(the animal) is the referent of the word gavaya&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a.d) shabda or the source of  verbal cognition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#१.१.७ः आप्तोपदेशः शब्दः। १.१.७&lt;br /&gt;
#āptōpadēśaśśabdaḥ। 1.1.7&lt;br /&gt;
#१.१.८ः सः द्विविधः दृष्टादृष्टार्थत्वात् । १.१.८&lt;br /&gt;
#saḥ dvividhaḥ dṛṣṭādṛṣṭārthatvāt। 1.1.8&lt;br /&gt;
The cognition derived from a set of words uttered by a reliable person is called śābdabōdhaḥ, and its is called śabdaḥ. This is divided into two types dṛṣṭārthaḥ and adṛśṭārthaḥ. The first type dṛṣṭārthaḥ is the source for the cognition which deals with all the worldly subjects, like the instructions given by a doctor as a treatment. The second type adṛśṭārthaḥ is the source for the cognition which deals with all the super natural subjects, like the instructions given by the veda to attain the heaven or svargaḥ.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b.) pramēyāṇi&lt;br /&gt;
#आत्मशरीरेन्द्रियार्थबुद्धिमनःप्रवृत्तिदोषप्रेत्यभावफलदुःखापवर्गाः तु प्रमेयम् । १.१.९&lt;br /&gt;
#ātma- śarīra- indriya- artha- budhdhi- manaḥ- pravṛtti- dōṣa- prētyabhāva- phala- duḥkhāpavargāstu pramēyaṃ। 1.1.9&lt;br /&gt;
After defining pramāṇāni the sūtrakāra is defining pramēya. The pramēya is of eleven types.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
b.a) ātmā or soul&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#इच्छाद्वेषप्रयत्नसुखदुःखज्ञानानि आत्मनः लिङ्गं इति। १.१.१०&lt;br /&gt;
#ichā- dvēṣa- prayatna- sukha- dukha- jñānāni ātmanō lingam iti। 1.1.10&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ātmā cannot be known by the sense organs so the sūtrakāra is suggesting how could we infer it. &lt;br /&gt;
Here ichā means desire, dvēṣa means aversion, prayatna means internal effort, sukha means happiness, dukkha means unhappiness and jñānaṃ means cognition. Where dose these six i.e., desire etc., take their birth? not in this body or the manas, but in the ātmā. As we can sense desire etc., easily we could infer the ātmā with them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b.b) śarīraṃ or body&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#चेष्टेन्द्रियार्थाश्रयः शरीरम् ।१.१.११&lt;br /&gt;
#cēṣṭēndriyārthāśrayaḥ śarīraṃ।1.1.11&lt;br /&gt;
According to the sūtrakāra body is the place which has cēṣṭā, indriyaṃ and arthaḥ. There is procedure for the knowledge taking the form of an effort.  A person first knows about something and then starts liking or disliking it and then makes an effort to own or disown it. Here the effort of obtaining or leaving is called cēṣṭā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
घ्राणरसनचक्षुस्त्वक्श्रोत्राणि इन्द्रियाणि भूतेभ्यः। १.१.१२&lt;br /&gt;
ghrāṇa- rasana- cakṣhustvak- śrōtrāṇi indriyāṇi bhūtēbhyaḥ। 1.1.12&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here the sūtrakāra states the five indriyāṇi or sense organs namely 1. Nose or ghrāṇaṃ, 2. Tongue or rasanaṃ, 3. Eye or cakṣhuḥ, 4. Skin or tvak, 5. Ear or śrōtraṃ. At the end of the sūtraṃ we can see the word bhūtēbhyaḥ which is in the plural form of bhūtāt. So we can assume that the cause for each sense organ is different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#पृथिवी आपः तेजः वायुः आकाशं इति भूतानि। १.१.१३           &lt;br /&gt;
#pṛthivī- āpaḥ- tējaḥ- vāyurākāśaṃ iti bhūtāni।1.1.13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pancha bhūtāni are referred as five elements of nature. Here nose or ghrāṇaṃ is related to earth, tongue or rasanaṃ is related to water, Eye or cakṣhuḥ is related to fire, Skin or tvak is related to air and Ear or śrōtraṃ is related to Space. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{भूतलक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# गन्धरसरूपस्पर्शशब्दाः पृथिव्यादिगुणाः तदर्थाः।१.१.१४ &lt;br /&gt;
#gandha- rasa- rūpā- sparśa- śabdāḥ pṛthivyādiguṇāstadarthāḥ।1.1.14&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five sense organs sense different types of objects via., Smell, Taste, Color, Touch and Sound. These senses are objects derived from pancha bhūtāni or Five elements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{अर्थ(विषय)लक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# बुद्धिः उपलब्धिः ज्ञानं इति अनर्थान्तरम् ।१.१.१५ &lt;br /&gt;
#budhdhirupalabdhiḥ jñānamityanarthāntaraṃ।1.1.15&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no difference between the words Buddhi, Upalabdhi, Jñānaṃ. Which means meaning of these words are same. They all represent cognition. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
#युगपत्ज्ञानानुत्पत्तिः मनसः लिङ्गम् ।१.१.१६&lt;br /&gt;
#yugapat jñānānutpattirmanasō lingaṃ।1.1.16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to nyāya darśanaṃ there are many reasons behind the birth of a cognition. A unique  relation between manaḥ and indriyaṃ is also one of them. Not every object related with a sense organ is known except when manaḥ is related with that sense organ. That is why we cannot identify different types cognition at  any given point of time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{मनोलक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#प्रवृत्तिः वाग्बुद्धिशरीरारम्भः इति।१.१.१७ &lt;br /&gt;
#pravṛttirvāgbudhdhi- śrīrāraṃbhaḥ iti। 1.1.17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The extrovert activity which sets mind, body, and voice in motion, for good or bad. In general, the word buddhi refers cognition but here, the sūtra kāra is referring manaḥ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{प्रवृत्तिलक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#प्रवर्त्तनालक्षणाः दोषाः।१.१.१८ &lt;br /&gt;
#pravartanālakṣaṇāḥ dōṣaḥ।1.1.18&lt;br /&gt;
{दोषलक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here  pravartanā means the cause of extrovert activity. sutrakarā concludes that every dōṣaḥ will be the cause of extrovert activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#पुनरुत्पत्तिः प्रेत्यभावः।१.१.१९ &lt;br /&gt;
#punarutpattiḥ prētyabhāvaḥ।1.1.19&lt;br /&gt;
{प्रेत्यभावलक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The re-embodiment of the Self (jīva) in another physical form after death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birth consists of the connection of the jīva with a new body and mind complex. Therefore, birth is not the production of a new circumstance, but only re-association; while death is not the destruction of anything, but only separation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#प्रवृत्तिदोषजनितः अर्थः फलम् ।१.१.२०&lt;br /&gt;
#pravṛttidōṣa- janitōrthaḥ phalaṃ।1.1.20&lt;br /&gt;
{फललक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason behind extrovert activity(ies) are Attraction(rāgaḥ) or Aversion(dvēṣaḥ) or delusion(mōhaḥ). Any persons extrovert activity results in Pleasure(sukhaṃ) or Pain(dukhaṃ) Sutrakara described this as phalaṃ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#बाधनालक्षणं दुःखम् ।१.१.२१ &lt;br /&gt;
#bādhanālakṣaṇaṃ duḥkhaṃ।1.1.21&lt;br /&gt;
{दुःखलक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#तदत्यन्तविमोक्षः अपवर्गः।१.१.२२ &lt;br /&gt;
#tadatyanta- vimōkṣōpavargaḥ।1.1.22&lt;br /&gt;
{अपवर्गलक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[न्यायपूर्वाङ्गलक्षणप्रकरणम्]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#समानानेकधर्मोपपत्तेः विप्रतिपत्तेः उपलब्ध्यनुपलब्ध्यव्यवस्थातः च विशेषापेक्षः विमर्शः संशयः।१.१.२३ &lt;br /&gt;
#samānānēkadharmōpapattēḥ vipratipattēḥ upalabdhi- anupalabdhi- avyavasthātaśca viśēṣāpēkṣaḥ vimarśaḥ saṃśayaḥ।1.1.23&lt;br /&gt;
{संशयलक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#यं अर्थं अधिकृत्य प्रवर्तते तत्प्रयोजनम् ।१.१.२४&lt;br /&gt;
#yaṃ arthaṃ adhikṛtya pravartatē tat prayōjanaṃ।1.1.24&lt;br /&gt;
{प्रयोजनलक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#लौकिकपरीक्षकाणां यस्मिनर्थे बुद्धिसाम्यं सः दृष्टान्तः।१.१.२५ &lt;br /&gt;
#laukikaparīkṣakāṇāṃ yasminnarthē budhdhisāmyaṃ saḥ dṛṣṭāntaḥ।1.1.25&lt;br /&gt;
{दृष्टान्तलक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[न्यायाश्रयसिद्धान्तलक्षणप्रकरणम्]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#तन्त्राधिकरणाभ्युपगमसंस्थितिः सिद्धान्तः।१.१.२६ &lt;br /&gt;
#tantrādhikaraṇābhyupagamasaṃsthitiḥ sidhdhāntaḥ।1.1.26&lt;br /&gt;
{अभ्युपगमसिद्धान्तलक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#सर्वतन्त्रप्रतितन्त्राधिकरणाभ्युपगमसंस्थित्यर्थान्तरभावात् ।१.१.२७ &lt;br /&gt;
#sarvatantra- pratitantra- adhikaraṇābhyupagama- saṃsthityarthāntarabhāvāt।1.1.27&lt;br /&gt;
{तन्त्रभेदौद्देशसूत्रम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#सर्वतन्त्राविरुद्धः तन्त्रे अधिकृतः अर्थः सर्वतन्त्रसिद्धान्तः।१.१.२८&lt;br /&gt;
#sarvvatantrāvirudhdhaḥ tantrē adhikṛtaḥ arthaḥ sarvatantrasidhdhāntaḥ।1.1.28&lt;br /&gt;
{सर्वतन्त्रसिद्धान्तलक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#समानतन्त्रसिद्धः परतन्त्रासिद्धः प्रतितन्त्रसिद्धान्तः।१.१.२९ &lt;br /&gt;
#samānatantrasidhdhaḥ paratantrasidhdhaḥ pratitantrasidhdhāntaḥ।&lt;br /&gt;
{प्रतितन्त्रसिद्धान्तलक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#यत्सिद्धौ अन्यप्रकरणसिद्धिः सः अधिकरणसिद्धान्तः।१.१.३० &lt;br /&gt;
#yatsidhdhau anyaprakaraṇasidhdhiḥ saḥ adhikaraṇasidhdhāntaḥ।&lt;br /&gt;
{अधिकरणसिद्धान्तलक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#अपरीक्षिताभ्युपगमात्तद्विशेषपरीक्षणं अभ्युपगमसिद्धान्तः।१.१.३१ &lt;br /&gt;
#aprīkṣitābhyupagamāt tadviśēṣaṇaparīkṣaṇaṃ abhyupagamasidhdhāntaḥ।1.1.31&lt;br /&gt;
{अभ्युपगमसिद्धान्तलक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[न्यायप्रकरणम्]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#प्रतिज्ञाहेतूदाहरणोपनयनिगमनानि अवयवाः।१.१.३२&lt;br /&gt;
#pratijñā hētūdāharaṇōpanayanigamanāni avayavāḥ&lt;br /&gt;
{अवयवौद्देशसूत्रम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#साध्यनिर्देशः प्रतिज्ञा।१.१.३३ &lt;br /&gt;
#sādhyanirdēśaḥ pratijñā&lt;br /&gt;
{प्रतिज्ञालक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# उदाहरणसाधर्म्यात्साध्यसाधनं हेतुः।१.१.३४ &lt;br /&gt;
#udāharaṇa sādharmyāt sādhyasādhanaṃ hētuḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{हेतुलक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# तथा वैधर्म्यात् ।१.१.३५ &lt;br /&gt;
#tathā vaidharmyāt&lt;br /&gt;
{हेतुलक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# साध्यसाधर्म्यात्तद्धर्मभावी दृष्टान्तः उदाहरणम् ।१.१.३६&lt;br /&gt;
#sādhyasādharmyāt tadhdharmabhāvī dṛṣṭāntaḥ udāharaṇaṃ&lt;br /&gt;
{उदाहरणलक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# तद्विपर्ययाद्वा विपरीतम् ।१.१.३७ &lt;br /&gt;
#tadviparyayādvā viparītaṃ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{उदाहरणलक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#उदाहरणापेक्षः तथा इति उपसंहारः न तथा इति वा साध्यस्य उपनयः।१.१.३८ &lt;br /&gt;
#udāharaṇāpēkṣastathē tyupasaṃhāraḥ na tathētivā sādhyasyōpanayaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{उपनयलक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#हेत्वपदेशात्प्रतिज्ञायाः पुनर्वचनं निगमनम् ।१.१.३९ &lt;br /&gt;
#hētvapadeśāt pratijñāyāḥ punarvacanaṃ nigamanaṃ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{निगमनलक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[न्यायोत्तराङ्गप्रकरणम्]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#अविज्ञाततत्वे अर्थे कारणोपपत्तितः तत्त्वज्ञानार्थं उहः तर्कः।१.१.४०&lt;br /&gt;
#avijñātatvē arthē kāraṇōpapattitaḥ tatvajñānārthaṃ ūhaḥ tarkaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
{तर्कलक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# विमृश्य पक्षप्रतिपक्षाभ्यां अर्थावधारणं निर्णयः।१.१.४१&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Nyaya&amp;diff=123185</id>
		<title>Nyaya</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Nyaya&amp;diff=123185"/>
		<updated>2018-12-21T03:01:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: proofing first paragraph&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Content List&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
#1. Brief introduction to Nyāya Darśnam&lt;br /&gt;
##1.1. Definition of the term Nyāya&lt;br /&gt;
##1.2. Introduction to Nyāya prayōgaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
#2. Constituents of Nyāya Darśnam&lt;br /&gt;
##2.1. Brief introduction to the sixteen elements of Nyāya Darśnam&lt;br /&gt;
##2.2. Epistemology or the pramāṇa vimarśaḥ     &lt;br /&gt;
###2.2.1. Perceptual cognition or pratyakṣaṃ&lt;br /&gt;
###2.2.2. Inferential cognition or anumānaṃ&lt;br /&gt;
###2.2.3. Analogical cognition or upamānaṃ&lt;br /&gt;
###2.2.4. Verbal cognition or śabdaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
#3. Introduction to fallacious grounds or hētvābhāsāḥ&lt;br /&gt;
##3.1. Usage of hētvābhāsāḥ in argumentation&lt;br /&gt;
#4. Logic in Nyāya Darśnam&lt;br /&gt;
##4.1. Usage of logic shown in Nyāya sūtraṃ&lt;br /&gt;
#5. vyāptiḥ and its types&lt;br /&gt;
#6.Nyāya in the traditional knowledge system&lt;br /&gt;
##6.1. Nyāya - an Astika darshana&lt;br /&gt;
##6.2.  mōkṣaḥ or niśrēyasaṃ in Nyāya Darśnam (world view)&lt;br /&gt;
#7. Nyāya - an independent sastra (attributes to make it an independent one)&lt;br /&gt;
##7.1. Different traditions of Nyāya - navyaḥ and prācīnaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
##7.2. Application of Nyāya Darśnam ideas in different traditions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nyaya is one of the prominent subjects in Indian knowledge system. It primarily deals with logic and it is one of the most widely applied subjects across traditions, viz. Vedic, Tantric, Bauddha and Jaina.  It is considered to be one of the five ‘Vidya sthanas’ or abodes of learning, one of the six canonical schools of philosophy (Darshana) and also a sub limb(Upanga) in the body of Vedic learning.&lt;br /&gt;
Nyaya deals with the structure of knowing, learning and debating. Thus as a subject, it is component to all schools of formal knowledge in some form. To different degrees, many principles of Nyaya are agreed upon by all schools, such as ascertaining the knowable, validating sources of learning, ascertaining validity of an argument, setting terms of debate, determining the outcome of a debate. Nyaya is not prevalent as an independent school of philosophy at present, but its influence can be seen in most extant traditions. Nyaya plays a prominent role in many areas like jurisprudence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1. A brief introduction to Nyāya Darśnam&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the traditional scholars, roots of the Indian knowledge system are in the Vedas. Other than the vedas we have enormous literature derived directly or indirectly from the Vedas, like vedangas, darshanas, smrutis, puranas etc. They deal with a variety of topics ranging from day to day routine to the eternal truth. There are vedangas, which help to preserve the structure of the vedas and also help to understand the vedic verses better.  On the other hand, we have Darshanas, which help to know the real sense and spirit of the vedas by discussing some topics like &#039;philosophy of life&#039;,&#039;the eternal truth&#039;,’moksha’ etc. These are of six types, namely 1. Nyaya, 2. Vaisheshika, 3. Samkhya, 4. Yoga, 5. Mimamsa and 6. Vedanta. Even though all the six darshanas have something in common, but the perception and the style are very different from each other.  &lt;br /&gt;
Nyāya is the discipline of logic, which provides the sound methodology of philosophical inquiry into the nature of knowledge and the objects of knowledge. It shows some techniques to identify Right Knowledge (pramā) and validate it. It also suggests a certain methodology to impart our knowledge and experience to others in a systematic way. It also trains how to defend the validity of our argument against criticism by means of logic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term Nyāya ‘नीयते प्राप्यते विवक्षितार्थसिद्धिः अनेन इति न्यायः’(nīyatē prāpyatē vivakṣitārthasiḍih anēna iti &#039;nyāyah&#039;)  in Sanskrit signifies &amp;quot;going into a subject,&amp;quot; — that is, an analytical investigation of the subject through the process of logical reasoning. Vatsyāyana, the classic commentator on the Nyāya-Sūtra, defines it as: &amp;quot;a critical examination of the objects of knowledge by means of the logical proof.&amp;quot; The Nyāya is also called Tarka-vidya, &amp;quot;science of reasoning,&amp;quot; or Vāda-vidya &amp;quot;science of argument.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
The founder of the Nyāya system was Gautama (Gotama) who is frequently referred to in the literature as Akṣapāda, &amp;quot;Eye-footed,&amp;quot; and Dīrghatapas, &amp;quot;Long-penance.&amp;quot; Before Gautama, the principles of the Nyāya existed as an unsorted body of philosophical thought situated in different types of literature. Gautama formulated the generally accepted principles of the time and gave some elaborations where ever needed. His primary work is called ‘Nyāya Sutram’ or ‘Nyāya Darśnam’, where he introduced some ways to understand the philosophy of Nyāya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Prāchīna Nyāya and Navya Nyāya&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nyāya Darśnam as a philosophy can be divided into two according to time and content. 1. Prāchīna Nyāya and 2. Navya Nyāya. A collection of five books which are called ‘Pancha Granthī’ are considered to be the authentic source of ‘Prāchīna Nyāya ’. These were a series of commentary on the previous work, which complemented and elaborated the priors work. 1. Nyāya Sutram of Gotama, 2. Nyāya Bhashyam of Vātsāyana, 3. Nyāya Vārtikam of Udyōtakāra, 4. Tātparya Tīkā of Vāchaspati Miśrā and 5. Tātparya Tīkā Pariśudhi of  Udayanāchārya. &lt;br /&gt;
Gangēśōpādhyāya’s ‘Tatvachintāmaṇi is considered to be the first work which began the new era in ‘Nyāya philosophy’. By this time the concepts which were previously dealt with separately in ‘Nyāya’ and ‘Vaiṣeṣka’ Philosophies came together. This system is later called as ‘Navya Nyāya ’ or ‘Tarka Śāstram’. ‘Dīdhiti’ of Raghunātha Śrōmaṇi is considered to be the best commentary on ‘Tatvachintāmaṇi’. ‘Dīdhiti’ had the famous three commentaries ‘Māthurī’, ‘Jāgadīśī’ and ‘Gādādharī’ on it.&lt;br /&gt;
‘Prāchīna Nyāya’ dealt with all the original concepts which an ‘Āstika Darśana’ needs. But whereas ‘Navya Nyāya’ mainly dealt only the topics which are useful in debate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Nyaya as a Darshana&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nyaya is considered to be one amongst the six canonical Indian Philosophies along with Vaisheshika, Sankhya, Yoga, Mimamsa, and Vedanta. (When we enquire the difference between a normal book and a Darshana, We will get to know the characteristics of a Darshana.) Every Darshana is expected to present its view on the world (samsara) and suggest a permanent solution for the problem we all face. According to Nyaya the biggest problem is suffering(duhkha) and it prescribes a theory for liberation from it. To establish its theory it has to define certain terms and change the perception of the reader. &lt;br /&gt;
In this process, we find a detailed discussion on the means of knowledge (epistemology), distinguishing the truth from false, critical inquiry, argumentation etc.&lt;br /&gt;
(Problem and the Solution)&lt;br /&gt;
According to Indian literature, there are four purushartha or Motives for men which are 1.dharma, 2.artha, 3.kama and 4.moksha. The fourth purushartha is considered to be attained.  Generally, every Darshana deals with the eternal truth and the way to attain it. Here Gowtama described that the liberation from suffering (duhkha) is the highest goal of life. According to him, the world (samsara) is a chain of consequences. It has to be broken in order to attain liberation from suffering.&lt;br /&gt;
According to the text misapprehension/ illusion (ajnana) leads to distorted views (dosa), that leads to activity (karma), that leads to rebirth (janma), which ultimately leads to suffering (duhkha). To break this chain Gowtama prescribes an antidote to each member. &lt;br /&gt;
#दुःखजन्मप्रवृत्तिदोषमिथ्याज्ञानानां उत्तरोत्तरापाये तदनन्तरापायादपवर्गः १.१.२&lt;br /&gt;
#duḥkha- janma- pravṛtti- dōṣa- mithyājñānānāṃ uttarōttarāpāyē tadanantarāpāyādapavargaḥ 1.1.2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tattvajñāna or the true knowledge eradicates mithyājñāna or illusion(misapprehension). As illusion is the root cause of all activity (dōṣa) (pāpaṃ, puṇyaṃ), eradication of illusion will eradicate dōṣa., when there is no dōṣa there is no pravṛtti or causation of birth., when there is no pravṛtti there is no janma or birth., when there is no birth there will be no duḥkha or sorrow. So according to nyāya sūtraṃ tattvajñāna of the sixteen elements(Gowtama divides the world into sixteen) would successively eliminate sorrow. In the first chapter (1st adhyāya 1st ānhika 1st pāda) of nyāya sūtraṃ all the sixteen elements are defined elaborately. As nyāya sūtraṃ was written in sutra-format(Ref: What is a sūtraṃ? In the tradition we get an elaborated description.. “alpākṣkaraṃ asaṃdigdhaṃ sāravadviśvatōmukhaṃ; astōbhaṃ anavadyaṃca sūtraṃ sūtravidō viduḥ”. According to this a sūtraṃ has very less number of letters, which always gives a firm conviction to the reader, which has an inner meaning with greater scope to contemplate with and which is faultless. In the śāstrā tradition we find six sūtra-litrature.  bramhamīmāṃsā sūtraṃ, dharmamīmāṃsā sūtraṃ, nyāya sūtraṃ, vaiśēṣika sūtraṃ, sāṃkhya sūtraṃ, and yōga sūtraṃ )lot of information is to be derived from the text. So later on nyāya bhāṣyaṃ explained the details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Nyaya as a Pramana sastra&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Prama&#039; means true knowledge and the means to it is called &#039;Pramanam&#039;. As discussed earlier according to Nyaya Darshanam Moksha, is nothing but total liberation from suffering. Suffering has an indirect, but invariable connection with illusion. The direct destroyer of illusion is correct/ true knowledge. So for attaining the prescribed path for moksha, one needs to know how correct knowledge can be acquired, what is its structure, in what circumstance one cannot acquire it and how to critically inquire and validate a knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gowtama accepted four valid means (pramaṇa) of obtaining correct knowledge, 1.perception (pratyakṣa), 2.inference (anumāna), 3.comparison (upamāna) and source for verbal cognition(śabda).  The Nyaya scholars gave a prominent position for inference in their literature according to its importance in a debate. Generally, a debate takes place where the subject is not proved or accepted both the parties. Here the art of reasoning and validation has its place. They also discussed the structure of error, to methodically establish means to identify errors and the process by which errors are made in human pursuit of knowledge. These include doubt(Saṁśaya), contrariness(Viparyaya) and a reasoning technique(Tarka).&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Nyaya as a Vada shastra&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Vada means debate and shastra means a traditional treatise.) A treatise which deals with debate in detail is Vada shastra. The methodology of debate followed by all Indian traditions is originated in Nyaya. Gowtama has given the most prominent place to introduce and elaborate the art of debate in his work. In the sixteen elements, which he described in Nyaya sutram around seven elements are directly related to the debate. A debate is an exchange of verbal statements between two opponents. It is done to achieve different results like demonstrating the truth, winning an opponent, misleading an opponent etc. In the Nyaya tradition components useful in debate like hypothetical reasoning(tarka) (Ref: Tarka is a method of attaining correct knowledge about an uncertain thing by showing faults in all contrary ideas.), discussion (vAda) &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; vAda is a sincere dialogue in which one adopts the truth in the end.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, polemic (jalpa)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; jalpa is a verbal interaction done only to be victorious, its not for the truth.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, cavil(vitanDa)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; vitanDa is a type of debate where the arguer has no desire to establish his position, but his only interest is to distract the opposition.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, casuistry (chala), futile rejoinder (jAti), clinchers(nigraha sthana) were discussed categorically.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Elements of Nyaya&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Nyaya is a traditional philosophy there are some unique methods introduced to understand the world. According to this philosophy, the world should be understood in reality to liberate an individual from suffering. To know the true sense of anything, first of all, we need to understand the process of knowing. Thus epistemology/ pramana got a prominent place in the Nyaya sutras. In fact, In the list of the sixteen elements stated in Nyaya sutram pramana stands first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we are understanding some principals, at some time we may encounter different opinion. When the difference is very fundamental, there arises the need for a debate. As we want to seek the truth we must know the structure of the debate. In a debate, presenting your argument in a systematic way is very important. Here Nyaya sutra introduces a syllogism which consists of five members. 1. ‘Pratigyā’ &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Pratijyā : The proposition or the statement that is going to be proved(inferred) or statement of the thesis. Ex: ‘पर्वतो वह्निमान्’ (Parvatō vanhimān) Mountain is on fire (Here smoke is only seen not the fire.. but he wants to prove the fire which is not seen)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, 2. ‘Hētu’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Hētu : The statement consisting the ground of the inference. Ex: ‘धूमात्’(Dhūmāt) Because of the smoke. &lt;br /&gt;
So the systematic use of the ‘Panchāvayava’ or the ‘Nyāya’ logically builds the argument.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, 3. ‘Udāharaṇa’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Udāharaṇam : The sentence of example which demonstrates the invariable relationship between the reason and the claim (to be inferred ) or the statement setting forth an illustration. Ex: ‘यो यो धूमवान् सः वह्निमान् , यथा महानसः’ (Yō Yō Dhūmavān Sa Vanhimān, Yathā Mahānasah) Whatever place consists of smoke it consists fire also. Because fire is the reason behind smoke (Fire and smoke are having cause-effect relationship) , Like Kitchen(In the older times). &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, 4. ‘Upanaya’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Upanaya : The statement showing that the subject of the inference has the ground of the inference which is invariably related to the thing that is sought to be established. Ex: ‘तथा चायम्’ (Tathā chāyam) Such is this (Mountain). &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and 5. ‘Nigamanam’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nigamana : Conclusion or The sentence which confirms the claim or The statement that the subject of the inference has the thing that is sought to be established as it has the ground of the inference. Ex: ‘तस्मात् तथा’ (Tasmāt tathā) Therefore this mountain possess fire. &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
These five members are called ‘Panchāvayava ’. So using these five members to prove the merit of their cause can be called ‘Nyāya’. As ‘Nyāya’ had a predominant place in ‘Gōtama’s’ work it is called ‘Nyāya Darśanam’ or ‘Nyāya Sūtram’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A debate can be of many types, Some lead us to the truth, which is vAda&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; vAda is a sincere dialogue in which one adopts the truth in the end.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. Some can only give a victory on the opponent, which is vitanDa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; vitanDa is a type of debate where the arguer has no desire to establish his position, but his only interest is to distract the opposition.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. Some are incomplete, Some consist flawed argument etc. Hence to equip us with the potentiality in argumentation and to find flaws in others argumentation Gotama took a very prominent portion of his book Nyaya sutram.&lt;br /&gt;
In the hEtvAbhAsa section, Gotama gives clarity about the flaws generally we commit while presenting an argument. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Understanding of world,&lt;br /&gt;
Structure of an argument.. complete / incomplete,&lt;br /&gt;
Katha: Debate.. Set of structured argument.. flawed argument.. inheritant , vada ... to do.. not to do , common points argument.. when there is no common point there is no structured debate. establishing the context of debate.. Nyaya tells you how to do it.. vaadana challunu.. challadu, debating parameters., there is a logical view of world. How to know? establish the means.. then validating it.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039; Nyaya in Life&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Logical comparative techniques we have. live demonstation of logic in life... &#039;pradhana malla nibarhana&#039;, &#039;pangvandha nyaya&#039;.. by showing upamana they are establishing a logic. Regardless when the sutras came Nyaya was always in our life. conseptual ga who ever claimed to be logical he followed some pricipals of nyaya.. like panchavayava. System got used to Nyaya a long time ago.. &#039;Vitanda vada&#039; is been used by people who know the definition.. and also people who do not know.. This shows the impact of the Nyaya system. Impact on Structured thinking ... common life lo indication of nyaya. )&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Navya nyaya.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1.1 Definition of the term Nyāya&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘Vātsāyana’ in his ‘Nyāya Bhashya’, the commentary on ‘Nyāya sutram’ gave a detailed technical explanation for the word ‘Nyāya’ and also briefly explained the usage of ‘Nyāya’ .  &lt;br /&gt;
‘कः पुनरयं न्यायः? प्रमाणैः अर्थपरीक्षणं न्यायः ’ (Kah Punarayam Nyāyah? Pramāṇaih Arthaparīkṣṇam Nyāyah) – What does the term ‘Nyāya’ depicts? Nyāya is an examination of objects by evidence. To understand the evidence that examines the objects stated in the definition, some background knowledge about the usage of ‘Nyāya’ is needed. In a debate generally, we have two or more contenders who present two or more contradictory statements. (Generally these two contradictory statements are not directly known by sense organs – ‘प्रत्यक्षप्रमाणम्’ So the Instrument of Inference – ‘अनुमानप्रमाणम्’ plays its significant role to prove the truth.) Here to prove his statement the contenders use evidence. This process of debate has a logical structure In ‘Nyāya philosophical system’. &lt;br /&gt;
Here we take evidence or ‘Pramāṇās’ to signify a syllogism which consists of five members. 1. ‘Pratigyā’ , 2. ‘Hētu’ , 3. ‘Udāharaṇa’ , 4. ‘Upanaya’ and 5. ‘Nigamanam’.&lt;br /&gt;
These five members are called ‘Panchāvayava ’. So using these five members to prove the merit of their cause can be called ‘Nyāya’. As ‘Nyāya’ had a predominant place in ‘Gōtama’s’ work it is called ‘Nyāya Darśanam’ or ‘Nyāya Sūtram’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The contents in Nyāya sutram:&lt;br /&gt;
#Chapter 1.1 (41 Sutras)&lt;br /&gt;
Subject matter and statement of purpose of the text. Four reliable instruments of correct knowledge. Definitions. Nature of argument and nature of the process of valid proof.&lt;br /&gt;
#Chapter 1.2  (20 Sutras)&lt;br /&gt;
How to analyze opposing views, presents its theory of five membered arguments, correct conclusions are those where contradictions do not exist, theory of reasoning methods that are flawed, what is a quibble and how to avoid it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Chapter 2.1 (69 Sutras)&lt;br /&gt;
Presents its theory of Doubt. Discusses epistemology, when perception, inference and comparison is unreliable and reliable. Theory that the reliability of testimony depends on the reliability of the source. #Chapter 2.2  (71 Sutras)&lt;br /&gt;
Instruments of knowledge are fourfold, Confusion caused by presumption and prejudice, Sound is noneternal theory, Theory of three meaning of words (vyakti, akrti and jati)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Chapter 3.1 (73 Sutras)&lt;br /&gt;
Presents its theory of body, followed by theory of sensory organs and their role in correct and incorrect knowledge, states that the soul is not a sense organ nor an internal organ.&lt;br /&gt;
#Chapter 3.2  (72 Sutras)&lt;br /&gt;
Presents its theory of soul (self, atman), that the essence of a person and source of judgments is the soul, states its “judgment is non-eternal” theory, presents theory of Karma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Chapter 4.1 (68 Sutras)&lt;br /&gt;
Presents its theory of defects, then its theory that “everything has cause, and consequences”, and its “some things are eternal, some non-eternal” theory. Defines and describes Fruits, Pain, Release.&lt;br /&gt;
#Chapter 4.2  (50 Sutras)&lt;br /&gt;
Presents correct knowledge is necessary and sufficient to destroy defects. Both whole and part must be known. Establishes external world exists, and phenomenon are as real as objects. Refutes “the everything is false” theory. Presents ways to produce and maintain correct knowledge, Need to seek and converse with those with knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Chapter 5.1 (43 Sutras)&lt;br /&gt;
24 futile rejoinders, how to avoid errors and present relevant rejoinders.&lt;br /&gt;
#Chapter 5.2  (24 Sutras)&lt;br /&gt;
22 ways of losing an argument.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nyaya-Sutra has, since its composition, enjoyed a very great popularity as is evident from the numerous commentaries that have from time to time, centred round it.A few of the commentaries are mentioned below: &lt;br /&gt;
1. Nyaya-Sutra by Gotama or Aksapada&lt;br /&gt;
Commentaries.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Nyaya-Bhaisya by. Vaitsyayana&lt;br /&gt;
3. Nyaya-Vairtlka by Udyotakara.&lt;br /&gt;
4. Nyaya-Yairtika tatparya-lika by Vacaspati Misra.&lt;br /&gt;
5. Nyaya-Yartika-tatparyacika-parnuddhi by Udayana.&lt;br /&gt;
6. Pari-iuddiprakasa by Vardhamaina.&lt;br /&gt;
7. Vardhamanendu by Padmanabha Misra.&lt;br /&gt;
8. Nyaiyailaukara by Srikantha.&lt;br /&gt;
9. Nyayalaiikara Vrtti by Jayanta.&lt;br /&gt;
10. Nyaya liianjari by Jayanta.&lt;br /&gt;
11. Nyaya-Vrtti by Abhayatilakopadhyaya.&lt;br /&gt;
12. Mitabhasini Vatti by Mahadeva Vedanti.&lt;br /&gt;
14. Nyayaprakasa by Kesaava Misra.&lt;br /&gt;
15.  Nyayabodhint by Govardliana.&lt;br /&gt;
16. Nyaya Sutra Vyakhya by Mathurfinfltha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1.2  Introduction to nyAya prayOga&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here I would like to briefly describe ‘Panchāvayava’..&lt;br /&gt;
‘Anumāna’ is of two types ‘Svārtha ’ and ‘Parārtha ’, of these two Instruments of Inference ‘Parārtha’ needs a five-membered syllogism known as ‘Nyāya’ and each member is called ‘Avayava’. The application of the five-membered syllogisms is called ‘Nyāya Prayōga’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	प्रतिज्ञा - Pratijyā : The proposition or the statement that is going to be proved(inferred) or statement of the thesis. Ex: ‘पर्वतो वह्निमान्’ (Parvatō vanhimān) Mountain is on fire (Here smoke is only seen not the fire.. but he wants to prove the fire which is not seen)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	हेतुः – Hētu : The statement consisting of the ground of the inference. Ex: ‘धूमात्’(Dhūmāt) Because of the smoke.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	उदाहरणम् – Udāharaṇam : The sentence of example which demonstrates the invariable relationship between the reason and the claim (to be inferred ) or the statement setting forth an illustration. Ex: ‘यो यो धूमवान् सः वह्निमान् , यथा महानसः’ (Yō Yō Dhūmavān Sa Vanhimān, Yathā Mahānasah) Whatever place consists of smoke it consists fire also. Because fire is the reason behind smoke (Fire and smoke are having cause-effect relationship) , Like Kitchen(In the older times). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	उपनयः – Upanaya : The statement showing that the subject of the inference has ground of the inference which is invariably related to the thing that is sought to be established. Ex: ‘तथा चायम्’ (Tathā chāyam) Such is this (Mountain).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.	निगमनम् – Nigamana : Conclusion or The sentence which confirms the claim or The statement that the subject of the inference has the thing that is sought to be established as it has the ground of the inference. Ex: ‘तस्मात् तथा’ (Tasmāt tathā) Therefore this mountain possess fire. &lt;br /&gt;
So the systematic use of the ‘Panchāvayava’ or the ‘Nyāya’ logically builds the argument.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2. Constituents of Nyāya Darśnam&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2.1 Brief introduction to the sixteen elements of Nyāya Darśnam&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#प्रमाणप्रमेयसंशयप्रयोजनदृष्टान्तसिद्धान्तावयवतर्कनिर्णयवादजल्पवितण्डाहेत्वाभासच्छलजातिनिग्रहस्थानानाम्तत्त्वज्ञानात्निःश्रेयसाधिगमः। १.१.१&lt;br /&gt;
#pramāṇa- pramēya- samśaya- prayōjana- dṛṣṭānta- sidhdhanta- avayava- tarka- nirṇaya- vāda- jalpa- vitaṇḍā- hētvābhāsa- chala- jāti- nigrahasthānām tatvajñānānniśrēyasādhigamaḥ . 1.1.1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	This is the first sutra of nyāya sūtraṃ which states that the true knowledge of the sixteen elements or padārthāḥ leads to niśrēyasa or the mōkṣhaḥ. Destruction of the final sorrow is mōkṣhaḥ according to nyāya, So to attain that an order was prescribed by gōtama maharṣi in the second sūtra itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a.)	 Pramāṇāni &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#प्रत्यक्षानुमानोपमानशब्दाः प्रमाणानि। १.१.३&lt;br /&gt;
#pratyakha- anumāna-  upamāna- śabdāḥ pramāṇāni 1.1.3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A means of getting true knowledge is called pramāṇaṃ. According to Nyāya tradition there are four pramāṇāni. Namely 1.pratyakhaṃ, 2.anumānaṃ, 3.upamānaṃ, 4.śabdāḥ. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a.a) Pratyakhaṃ or the source of perceptual cognition &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#इन्द्रियार्थसन्निकर्षोत्पन्नं ज्ञानं अव्यपदेश्यं अव्यभिचारि व्यवसायात्मकं प्रत्यक्षम्। १.१.४&lt;br /&gt;
#indriyārthasannikarṣōtpannaṃ jñānaṃ avyapadēṣyaṃ avyabhicāri  vyavasāyātmakaṃ  pratyakshaṃ  1.1.4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nyāya tradition, there are six sense organs or indriyāṇi. All these organs have a different type of relationship with different objects. For example, an eye can see a pot and the color in it with a different relation. To know the pot the eye or cakṣurindriya has a relation called samyōgaḥ with the pot. To know the pot’s color it has samyutasamavāyaḥ as a relation. Here in the sūtraṃ we have three adjectives to the word pratyakshaṃ. 1.avyapadēṣyaṃ, which means non-verbal cognition, 2.avyabhicāri, which means non-illusion and 3.vyavasāyātmakaṃ, which means the cognition which is not doubtful. So the true cognition occurred because of a special relation between sense organs and its object and when it is not a verbal cognition when it is not an illusion and when it is not doubtful then we could call that a pratyakhaṃ or perceptual cognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a.b) Anumānaṃ or the source of Inferential cognition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#अथ तत्पूर्वकं त्रिविधं अनुमानं पूर्ववत्शेषवत्सामान्यतोदृष्टं च। १.१.५&lt;br /&gt;
#atha tatpūrvakaṃ trividhaṃ anumānaṃ pūrvavat- śēṣavat- sāmānyatōdṛṣṭaṃ ca 1.1.5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The instrument or the process which produces the inferential cognition is called anumānaṃ. For example  by seeing only smoke in a mountain we could infer that the mountain possesses fire. The Nyāya tradition explains this process in detail. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Step 1:  Acquiring the knowledge that &#039;Smoke and fire are having invariable relationship&#039;. This requires the knowledge of their co-existence at many places and not having any contradiction of the above statement. This is called vyāpti jñānaṃ. (This is not always consciously known by the pramātā)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Step 2:  Seeing the smoke on the mountain and knowing that the mountain possesses the smoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Step 3: Remembering the invariable relationship between smoke and the fire. (&#039;ēka sambandhi jñānaṃ apara sambandhi smārakaṃ&#039; according to this yukti or logic knowing one relative will remind you the other. As the person knows the invariable relationship between smoke and fire, by seeing smoke he would remind fire.)   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Step 4: Conforming that such a smoke with such a relationship exists on  the mountain. (The difference between the second step and fourth one is that in the primary stage he would just know smoke, but in the later stage he could definitely know the smoke which possesses an invariable relationship with fire.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Step 5: Concluding that the mountain possesses fire. This is called anumitiḥ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the above sūtraṃ anumānaṃ is of three types. 1.pūrvavat, 2.śēṣavat and 3.sāmānyatōdṛṣṭaṃ. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a.b.a)    Pūrvavat : Inferring an effect by a knowing a cause. Here pūrva means cause. Like we can forecast rain by seeing the clouds height and colour. (The clouds become heavier and black in colour when it is going to rain.)  So here we are inferring the effect i.e., rain by knowing the cause i.e., particular height and colour of the clouds. The statement would be &#039;The clouds may rain because its lower than usual and black in colour.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a.b.b)   Śēṣavat : Inferring a cause by knowing an effect. Here śēṣa means effect. Like we can know that the place has fire by seeing smoke in it, because smoke is the effect of fire. So here we are inferring cause i.e., fire by knowing the effect i.e., smoke. The statement would be &#039;The place has fire, because of the smoke that we can see.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a.b.c)    Sāmānyatōdṛṣṭaṃ :    &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a.c) Upamāna or the source of analogical cognition :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#प्रसिद्धसाधर्म्यात्साध्यसाधनं उपमानम् । १.१.६  &lt;br /&gt;
#prasidhdhasādharmyāt sādhyasādhanaṃ upamānaṃ। 1.1.6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An analogical cognition is a cognition of the relationship between a word and its meaning. The instrument of that is the knowledge of similarity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To explain in detail, when a person dose not know the meaning of the word &#039;gavaya&#039;...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Step 1: He knows from a forester that &amp;quot;gavaya is similar to cow&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Step 2: He goes to the forest and sees an animal similar to cow and remembers the sentence of the forester.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Step 3: Then an analogical cognition or upamitiḥ arises such as &amp;quot;This(the animal) is the referent of the word gavaya&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here if the man did not knew from the forester that the &amp;quot;gavaya is similar to cow&amp;quot;, even though seeing gavaya in the forest he could not come to the conclusion that &amp;quot;This(the animal) is the referent of the word gavaya&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a.d) shabda or the source of  verbal cognition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#१.१.७ः आप्तोपदेशः शब्दः। १.१.७&lt;br /&gt;
#āptōpadēśaśśabdaḥ। 1.1.7&lt;br /&gt;
#१.१.८ः सः द्विविधः दृष्टादृष्टार्थत्वात् । १.१.८&lt;br /&gt;
#saḥ dvividhaḥ dṛṣṭādṛṣṭārthatvāt। 1.1.8&lt;br /&gt;
The cognition derived from a set of words uttered by a reliable person is called śābdabōdhaḥ, and its is called śabdaḥ. This is divided into two types dṛṣṭārthaḥ and adṛśṭārthaḥ. The first type dṛṣṭārthaḥ is the source for the cognition which deals with all the worldly subjects, like the instructions given by a doctor as a treatment. The second type adṛśṭārthaḥ is the source for the cognition which deals with all the super natural subjects, like the instructions given by the veda to attain the heaven or svargaḥ.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b.) pramēyāṇi&lt;br /&gt;
#आत्मशरीरेन्द्रियार्थबुद्धिमनःप्रवृत्तिदोषप्रेत्यभावफलदुःखापवर्गाः तु प्रमेयम् । १.१.९&lt;br /&gt;
#ātma- śarīra- indriya- artha- budhdhi- manaḥ- pravṛtti- dōṣa- prētyabhāva- phala- duḥkhāpavargāstu pramēyaṃ। 1.1.9&lt;br /&gt;
After defining pramāṇāni the sūtrakāra is defining pramēya. The pramēya is of eleven types.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
b.a) ātmā or soul&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#इच्छाद्वेषप्रयत्नसुखदुःखज्ञानानि आत्मनः लिङ्गं इति। १.१.१०&lt;br /&gt;
#ichā- dvēṣa- prayatna- sukha- dukha- jñānāni ātmanō lingam iti। 1.1.10&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ātmā cannot be known by the sense organs so the sūtrakāra is suggesting how could we infer it. &lt;br /&gt;
Here ichā means desire, dvēṣa means aversion, prayatna means internal effort, sukha means happiness, dukkha means unhappiness and jñānaṃ means cognition. Where dose these six i.e., desire etc., take their birth? not in this body or the manas, but in the ātmā. As we can sense desire etc., easily we could infer the ātmā with them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b.b) śarīraṃ or body&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#चेष्टेन्द्रियार्थाश्रयः शरीरम् ।१.१.११&lt;br /&gt;
#cēṣṭēndriyārthāśrayaḥ śarīraṃ।1.1.11&lt;br /&gt;
According to the sūtrakāra body is the place which has cēṣṭā, indriyaṃ and arthaḥ. There is procedure for the knowledge taking the form of an effort.  A person first knows about something and then starts liking or disliking it and then makes an effort to own or disown it. Here the effort of obtaining or leaving is called cēṣṭā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
घ्राणरसनचक्षुस्त्वक्श्रोत्राणि इन्द्रियाणि भूतेभ्यः। १.१.१२&lt;br /&gt;
ghrāṇa- rasana- cakṣhustvak- śrōtrāṇi indriyāṇi bhūtēbhyaḥ। 1.1.12&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here the sūtrakāra states the five indriyāṇi or sense organs namely 1. Nose or ghrāṇaṃ, 2. Tongue or rasanaṃ, 3. Eye or cakṣhuḥ, 4. Skin or tvak, 5. Ear or śrōtraṃ. At the end of the sūtraṃ we can see the word bhūtēbhyaḥ which is in the plural form of bhūtāt. So we can assume that the cause for each sense organ is different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#पृथिवी आपः तेजः वायुः आकाशं इति भूतानि। १.१.१३           &lt;br /&gt;
#pṛthivī- āpaḥ- tējaḥ- vāyurākāśaṃ iti bhūtāni।1.1.13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pancha bhūtāni are referred as five elements of nature. Here nose or ghrāṇaṃ is related to earth, tongue or rasanaṃ is related to water, Eye or cakṣhuḥ is related to fire, Skin or tvak is related to air and Ear or śrōtraṃ is related to Space. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{भूतलक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# गन्धरसरूपस्पर्शशब्दाः पृथिव्यादिगुणाः तदर्थाः।१.१.१४ &lt;br /&gt;
#gandha- rasa- rūpā- sparśa- śabdāḥ pṛthivyādiguṇāstadarthāḥ।1.1.14&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five sense organs sense different types of objects via., Smell, Taste, Color, Touch and Sound. These senses are objects derived from pancha bhūtāni or Five elements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{अर्थ(विषय)लक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# बुद्धिः उपलब्धिः ज्ञानं इति अनर्थान्तरम् ।१.१.१५ &lt;br /&gt;
#budhdhirupalabdhiḥ jñānamityanarthāntaraṃ।1.1.15&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no difference between the words Buddhi, Upalabdhi, Jñānaṃ. Which means meaning of these words are same. They all represent cognition. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
#युगपत्ज्ञानानुत्पत्तिः मनसः लिङ्गम् ।१.१.१६&lt;br /&gt;
#yugapat jñānānutpattirmanasō lingaṃ।1.1.16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to nyāya darśanaṃ there are many reasons behind the birth of a cognition. A unique  relation between manaḥ and indriyaṃ is also one of them. Not every object related with a sense organ is known except when manaḥ is related with that sense organ. That is why we cannot identify different types cognition at  any given point of time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{मनोलक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#प्रवृत्तिः वाग्बुद्धिशरीरारम्भः इति।१.१.१७ &lt;br /&gt;
#pravṛttirvāgbudhdhi- śrīrāraṃbhaḥ iti। 1.1.17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The extrovert activity which sets mind, body, and voice in motion, for good or bad. In general, the word buddhi refers cognition but here, the sūtra kāra is referring manaḥ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{प्रवृत्तिलक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#प्रवर्त्तनालक्षणाः दोषाः।१.१.१८ &lt;br /&gt;
#pravartanālakṣaṇāḥ dōṣaḥ।1.1.18&lt;br /&gt;
{दोषलक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here  pravartanā means the cause of extrovert activity. sutrakarā concludes that every dōṣaḥ will be the cause of extrovert activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#पुनरुत्पत्तिः प्रेत्यभावः।१.१.१९ &lt;br /&gt;
#punarutpattiḥ prētyabhāvaḥ।1.1.19&lt;br /&gt;
{प्रेत्यभावलक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The re-embodiment of the Self (jīva) in another physical form after death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birth consists of the connection of the jīva with a new body and mind complex. Therefore, birth is not the production of a new circumstance, but only re-association; while death is not the destruction of anything, but only separation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#प्रवृत्तिदोषजनितः अर्थः फलम् ।१.१.२०&lt;br /&gt;
#pravṛttidōṣa- janitōrthaḥ phalaṃ।1.1.20&lt;br /&gt;
{फललक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason behind extrovert activity(ies) are Attraction(rāgaḥ) or Aversion(dvēṣaḥ) or delusion(mōhaḥ). Any persons extrovert activity results in Pleasure(sukhaṃ) or Pain(dukhaṃ) Sutrakara described this as phalaṃ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#बाधनालक्षणं दुःखम् ।१.१.२१ &lt;br /&gt;
#bādhanālakṣaṇaṃ duḥkhaṃ।1.1.21&lt;br /&gt;
{दुःखलक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#तदत्यन्तविमोक्षः अपवर्गः।१.१.२२ &lt;br /&gt;
#tadatyanta- vimōkṣōpavargaḥ।1.1.22&lt;br /&gt;
{अपवर्गलक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[न्यायपूर्वाङ्गलक्षणप्रकरणम्]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#समानानेकधर्मोपपत्तेः विप्रतिपत्तेः उपलब्ध्यनुपलब्ध्यव्यवस्थातः च विशेषापेक्षः विमर्शः संशयः।१.१.२३ &lt;br /&gt;
#samānānēkadharmōpapattēḥ vipratipattēḥ upalabdhi- anupalabdhi- avyavasthātaśca viśēṣāpēkṣaḥ vimarśaḥ saṃśayaḥ।1.1.23&lt;br /&gt;
{संशयलक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#यं अर्थं अधिकृत्य प्रवर्तते तत्प्रयोजनम् ।१.१.२४&lt;br /&gt;
#yaṃ arthaṃ adhikṛtya pravartatē tat prayōjanaṃ।1.1.24&lt;br /&gt;
{प्रयोजनलक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#लौकिकपरीक्षकाणां यस्मिनर्थे बुद्धिसाम्यं सः दृष्टान्तः।१.१.२५ &lt;br /&gt;
#laukikaparīkṣakāṇāṃ yasminnarthē budhdhisāmyaṃ saḥ dṛṣṭāntaḥ।1.1.25&lt;br /&gt;
{दृष्टान्तलक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[न्यायाश्रयसिद्धान्तलक्षणप्रकरणम्]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#तन्त्राधिकरणाभ्युपगमसंस्थितिः सिद्धान्तः।१.१.२६ &lt;br /&gt;
#tantrādhikaraṇābhyupagamasaṃsthitiḥ sidhdhāntaḥ।1.1.26&lt;br /&gt;
{अभ्युपगमसिद्धान्तलक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#सर्वतन्त्रप्रतितन्त्राधिकरणाभ्युपगमसंस्थित्यर्थान्तरभावात् ।१.१.२७ &lt;br /&gt;
#sarvatantra- pratitantra- adhikaraṇābhyupagama- saṃsthityarthāntarabhāvāt।1.1.27&lt;br /&gt;
{तन्त्रभेदौद्देशसूत्रम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#सर्वतन्त्राविरुद्धः तन्त्रे अधिकृतः अर्थः सर्वतन्त्रसिद्धान्तः।१.१.२८&lt;br /&gt;
#sarvvatantrāvirudhdhaḥ tantrē adhikṛtaḥ arthaḥ sarvatantrasidhdhāntaḥ।1.1.28&lt;br /&gt;
{सर्वतन्त्रसिद्धान्तलक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#समानतन्त्रसिद्धः परतन्त्रासिद्धः प्रतितन्त्रसिद्धान्तः।१.१.२९ &lt;br /&gt;
#samānatantrasidhdhaḥ paratantrasidhdhaḥ pratitantrasidhdhāntaḥ।&lt;br /&gt;
{प्रतितन्त्रसिद्धान्तलक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#यत्सिद्धौ अन्यप्रकरणसिद्धिः सः अधिकरणसिद्धान्तः।१.१.३० &lt;br /&gt;
#yatsidhdhau anyaprakaraṇasidhdhiḥ saḥ adhikaraṇasidhdhāntaḥ।&lt;br /&gt;
{अधिकरणसिद्धान्तलक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#अपरीक्षिताभ्युपगमात्तद्विशेषपरीक्षणं अभ्युपगमसिद्धान्तः।१.१.३१ &lt;br /&gt;
#aprīkṣitābhyupagamāt tadviśēṣaṇaparīkṣaṇaṃ abhyupagamasidhdhāntaḥ।1.1.31&lt;br /&gt;
{अभ्युपगमसिद्धान्तलक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[न्यायप्रकरणम्]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#प्रतिज्ञाहेतूदाहरणोपनयनिगमनानि अवयवाः।१.१.३२&lt;br /&gt;
#pratijñā hētūdāharaṇōpanayanigamanāni avayavāḥ&lt;br /&gt;
{अवयवौद्देशसूत्रम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#साध्यनिर्देशः प्रतिज्ञा।१.१.३३ &lt;br /&gt;
#sādhyanirdēśaḥ pratijñā&lt;br /&gt;
{प्रतिज्ञालक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# उदाहरणसाधर्म्यात्साध्यसाधनं हेतुः।१.१.३४ &lt;br /&gt;
#udāharaṇa sādharmyāt sādhyasādhanaṃ hētuḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{हेतुलक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# तथा वैधर्म्यात् ।१.१.३५ &lt;br /&gt;
#tathā vaidharmyāt&lt;br /&gt;
{हेतुलक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# साध्यसाधर्म्यात्तद्धर्मभावी दृष्टान्तः उदाहरणम् ।१.१.३६&lt;br /&gt;
#sādhyasādharmyāt tadhdharmabhāvī dṛṣṭāntaḥ udāharaṇaṃ&lt;br /&gt;
{उदाहरणलक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# तद्विपर्ययाद्वा विपरीतम् ।१.१.३७ &lt;br /&gt;
#tadviparyayādvā viparītaṃ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{उदाहरणलक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#उदाहरणापेक्षः तथा इति उपसंहारः न तथा इति वा साध्यस्य उपनयः।१.१.३८ &lt;br /&gt;
#udāharaṇāpēkṣastathē tyupasaṃhāraḥ na tathētivā sādhyasyōpanayaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{उपनयलक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#हेत्वपदेशात्प्रतिज्ञायाः पुनर्वचनं निगमनम् ।१.१.३९ &lt;br /&gt;
#hētvapadeśāt pratijñāyāḥ punarvacanaṃ nigamanaṃ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{निगमनलक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[न्यायोत्तराङ्गप्रकरणम्]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#अविज्ञाततत्वे अर्थे कारणोपपत्तितः तत्त्वज्ञानार्थं उहः तर्कः।१.१.४०&lt;br /&gt;
#avijñātatvē arthē kāraṇōpapattitaḥ tatvajñānārthaṃ ūhaḥ tarkaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
{तर्कलक्षणम्}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# विमृश्य पक्षप्रतिपक्षाभ्यां अर्थावधारणं निर्णयः।१.१.४१&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=BhArata&amp;diff=105055</id>
		<title>BhArata</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=BhArata&amp;diff=105055"/>
		<updated>2016-05-10T04:36:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: Created page with &amp;quot;bhArata is the original name of Indian subcontinent. bhArata literally means of/descended from bharata. The name India originates from an external reference Hind/Hindustan. In...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;bhArata is the original name of Indian subcontinent. bhArata literally means of/descended from bharata. The name India originates from an external reference Hind/Hindustan. Indians have referred to themselves as bhAratIya-s, belonging to the nation bhArata, the central part of which was also often referred to as AryAvarta or or as madhyadeSa. The Indian constitution uses the name India as referring to bhArata (“India, that is Bharat”, Art 1.1).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Historic continuity  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# The consciousness of this self-designation is attested in the world&#039;s oldest text, Rig Veda which refers to the inhabitants of bhArata as bhAratam janaM (RV 3.53.12). Texts from almost all eras after that use bhArata /AryAvarta. &lt;br /&gt;
#   Manu the originator of the concept of constitution, in the world&#039;s earliest constitution Manu dharma SAstra (2.17-22) clearly expounds what comprises the AryAvarta, the land in which the rule of law is applicable regardless of who is ruling which part of the land. Indians are the people who, from the beginning of history, have the sense of a nation, distinct from the geographic boundaries of temporal political states. &lt;br /&gt;
# Mahabharata, the world&#039;s longest epic and the oldest Encyclopedia, is the story of bhArata-s. In its 6th book, the bhIshma parva (chapters 4-9) contains the geographic description of entire subcontinent and the various kingdoms. Verses 7.2-7.4 of Bhishma parva are very clear about the geography of bhArata. bhArata is the dynasty to which the Kauravas and the Pāndava-s belonged; the epithet used for the illustrious members of the Bharata dynasty like [[Bhīşma]], [[Dhŗtarāşţra]], [[Duryodhana]], Yudhişţhīra, [[Bhīma]], [[Arjuna]] etc. 	&lt;br /&gt;
# Most of the major purANa texts refer to bhArata, for instance the Vishnu Purana (2.3.1) clearly states the geographic boundaries of the great Indian nation as stretching from Himalayas to the Indian ocean, and calls the inhabitants of the land as the bhAratIya (the progeny of bhArata). &lt;br /&gt;
# The invocation of major and minor rituals in India begins with identifying time and place, where the place is referred as a part of bhArata (jambUdvIpe, bharata varshe bharata khanḍe...) and this is an uninterrupted practice that happens throughout the nation to this date. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Nationhood  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word bhArata is used in multiple contexts, such as bhArata jAti (as a nation, in currency), bharata varsha (in the geo-ecological-cultural sense), bharata khanDa (as a subcontinent) etc. deSa originally means the equivalent of “country” in a cultural sense, thus a deSa is a geo-cultural unit. bhArata is traditionally seen as a collection of deSa-s, thus separating the notions of nation and geo-cultural sub units. In turn, these were distinct from the geo-political states which were called rAjya-s. &lt;br /&gt;
The separation of geo-political and geo-cultural is the primary reason why notions like world-family (vasudhaiva kuTumbakam) were possible in bhArata right from ancient times. While the political unification always has its place, the inherent universal nature of Hindu culture is emphasized through these which transcends the geo-political boundaries and recognize mankind as mankind. The geo geo-political units were often unaligned to geo-cultural, as they had more to do with how the political-military power equations transformed. However the cultural landscapes were described, right from the village level to the earth-family. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inherent openness of bhAratIya traditions and people, be it in readily accepting other peoples or their ways of lives or the diversity of thought and life systems and worldviews, reflects in the separation of geo-cultural and geo-political. The principle is universal and applicable for all times: to be accommodating at people level, and to be shrewd and discriminative at polity level mindful of nation’s interests. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The rAjya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Idea of bhArata has two aspects, the rAjya and rAshTra. While rAjya deals with the state (polity, administration etc) aspect, rAshTra is the cultural-social-national aspect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rAjya is the traditional concept of state. The geo-political units of traditional bhArata were kingdoms or rAjya-s, which are now rendered obsolete and replaced with the current democratic state-union arrangement. However there is still a need to understand the original geo-political arrangement, which is more glued to the Indian culture and psyche. For ages, Bharata always had several janapada-s and rAjya-s, and a political ‘union’ was almost never consisting of the entire Bharatavarsha. At the same time different levels of consolidation always existed – gaNa rAjya, rAyja, samrAjya, cakravarti etc were words used for kingdoms/empires of different spans. They were essentially hierarchical wherever applicable – for instance a cakravarti had rAjAs accepting his suzerainty, rAjA-s had smaller rAjA-s called sAmanta-s. &lt;br /&gt;
Historically there were always attempts to bring as many kingdoms as possible under an umbrella. The aSvamedha and rAjasUya which are attested in ancient history, are examples. However it remains a fact that such attempts could succeed only partially, because the capability required for such an emperor who could bring the entire bharatavarsha under a single umbrella is only rarely to be found. Those who successfully did so, are celebrated in Indian history – Sri Rama, Yudhisthira, Vikramaditya, Chandragupta Maurya etc. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Figure 1Ancient Kingdoms of Bharata – from Wikipedia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important thing to note is that these emperors emerged from different parts of the country, and made different places the capitals for their consolidation – Indraprastha, Pataliputra, Ujjain etc. While this seems to be stating the obvious, but there is more to the significance of a capital than being a place from where an emperor hails. To understand this, we need to see the backdrop of the Hindu notion of divine geography. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Divine Geography, the Backdrop ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
India is a primarily spiritual civilization. Spirituality in India does not simply mean religious or meditation practices, though they are among the tools for spiritual practice. Seeing the world from a spiritual outlook is what spirituality is. In spiritual philosophy, causal, subtle and gross emanate in order from the supra-causal principle of existence. Applying this awareness in the various facets of individual and social life is spirituality. At an individual level, mind-speech-action affect each other and with a rigorous practice of controlling one of these, the other two can also be controlled to achieve a complete alignment between these three (samyama). This is yoga. In modern science energy is limited to physical/vital. However in Sanatana Dharma primal energy descends in different levels of subtlety into different levels of consciousness – the causal, subtle and gross. The subtlest form is unmanifest, then the intelligence principle, then the thought-current, then vibration/wave, then the physical. Thus thought (bhAvanAtmaka) is known to be a subtler form of energy than the vibration (spandanAtmaka), and in continuity with it. A spiritual view of energy is the reason why schools and practices like yoga was possible in India. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An important area of study that that modern knowledge does not yet explore but had been part of Indian knowledge because of its spiritual outlook, is the study of divine geography or the study of energy-centers in a landscape. It is now well accepted not just in Hindu spiritual traditions but increasingly in the west, that there are energy centers in the human (subtle) body and that concentration of thought-currents and life-force in these centers and their control helps in achieving a healthier body and thought. Similarly the seers visualize energy centers in the landscape of Bharata. They decree that making these places capitals/centers for various pursuits is going to result in a long lasting and successful pursuit of the respective collective interests. The spiritual regions are classified into punya, tapo, jnAna and karma bhUmi-s. Based on the same principle, several places are recognized as suitable centers for political, commercial, educational pursuits. With those centers as capitals Bharata achieved the heights of civilization and remained at a high point for several centuries. Takshasila, Kashmira, Kasi for instance have served consistently as educational centers, regardless of political ups and downs the country went through. Delhi served as a ‘cakrasthAna’ or the place of emperor and remained so in the Hindu psyche since Yudhisthira’s times, regardless of how many consolidations subsequently happened with different capitals. Even in their highpoints, the capitals of Vijayanagara and Maratha empires could not dislodge Hastina-Indraprastha as the cakrasthAna from the collective psyche. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The rAshTra ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This idea of bharatavarsha is essentially a concept of nation-culture, which comprises of 56 geo-cultural units traditionally called the chappan(na)deSa-s (though some of these fall outside Indian borders). Understanding these deSa-s is essential to understand the diversity and stratification in Indian culture. While the layout of rAjya-s kept changing with political vicissitudes, while the rAjya-s kept merging and breaking up into different empires, the deSa-s remained to be regarded as the units that comprise the nation/subcontinent (varsha/khanda). The practice of describing the span of empires in terms of deSa-s,goes to show the significance of deSa-s in the basic understanding of the subcontinent. Able emperors could control more than a deSa, and a deSa could also have multiple small kingdoms at times. But the deSa as a basic understanding unittranscended the more transient and constantly realigning rAjya-s.This is the reason why the stream of civilizational and cultural enrichment continued uninterrupted in the subcontinent irrespective of political realignments. This does not mean these aspects were completely unaffected by the patronage of rulers.Presence of a strong empire, resulted in patronage and high points of civilizational pursuits. However there was rarely any destructive effect on cultural diversity or identities of these deSa-s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Importantly, the deSa remained a well-defined concept which is almost agnostic of the rAjya. For all non-political purposes, Bharata geography has often been described in terms of deSa-s. For instance Varahamihira in his bRhatsamhita categorizes the deSa-s of Bharata into different seismic zones. More on this can be seen in the paper “Earthquake prediction in Ancient India” by Prof. RN Iyengar(http://www.iisc.ernet.in/currsci/sept25/articles32.htm). Lawgivers dealt with validity of local customs and practices based on deSa-s. Panini alludes to rules of grammar with respect to local language practices based on deSa-s. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The cohesion of peoples in the subcontinent and their cultural affinitiesin the diverse landscape, need to be understood on the basis of thesedeSa-s. It also needs to be understood that these deSa-s were regarded as part of Bharata. This tells us the nature of onenessof Bharataingrained in the Indian mind for ages.The cultural affinities between peoples of the same deSa are pronounced, and it is easy to find more similarity between cultural units/jAti-s (belonging to the same strata) of the same deSa than people of same jAti of different deSa-s. This is the reason we prefer the word geo-cultural unit for a deSa. &lt;br /&gt;
Besides, an integral view of the entire bharatavarsha as a rAshTra is visible from several integration themes – for instance the Saktipeetha-s and Jyotirlinga-s, the spiritual unification centers that people cover. The geo-religious oneness reaffirms itself through several motives, such as the sthala-purANa of Kanyakumari saying the Devi waits to get married to Siva coming from Kailasa of Himalayas. The landscape covered by Pandavas during their exile or Sri Rama during his exile are other classical integration themes.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Ekam_Sat&amp;diff=21478</id>
		<title>Talk:Ekam Sat</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Ekam_Sat&amp;diff=21478"/>
		<updated>2014-01-25T06:03:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;‘Ekam Sat’ is the popular shortened reference to the celebrated Ṛca 1.164.46, which is known for its proclamation of a unitary universal truth. The mantra is - &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;indraM mitraM varuNaM agnimAhuHu (1) &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
atho divyaH sa suparNo garutmAn (2) &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
ekam sadviprA bahudhA vadanti (3) &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
agniM yamaM mAtarisvAnamAhuHu (4)&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri RL Kashyap’s translates it as - &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;They have called him Indra, Mitra, Varuna, Agni (1) &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
He is the divine, five-winged Garutman (2) &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Sages call the one being in many ways (3) &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
They speak of Indra, Yama and Matarisvan (4)&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the meaning does not have much of ambiguity, multiple interpretations are given to adopt this mantra as a message of pluralism, acceptance of multiple paths to truth etc. The grammar of this mantra is unambiguous and does not lead to many variations. The primary variations are listed below. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Many Names vs Many Ways ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mention of names like Indra and Mitra leads to a theological interpretation of the mantra, that “God is one but has many names with which seers call Him”. However this is incorrect for multiple reasons - &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   1. The notion of a single supreme God is not compatible with the RV Samhita itself. &lt;br /&gt;
   2. ‘ekam sat’ does not mean ‘one God’ literally or metaphorically. &lt;br /&gt;
   3. ‘bahudhA’ clearly indicates the many ways in which the One is being spoken of, and not different names of the One &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although, name itself is not really concrete in traditions. There are hardly proper nouns, most &#039;names&#039; are qualitative/verbal descriptions. Devatas are said to love being called indirectly with several different references and names - &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   1. Devatas have several different names indicative of their infinite aspects and attributes alluded to by their nAmAvaLis &lt;br /&gt;
   2. They are ‘paroksha priyA’ - devatas like being referred to in many indirect ways indicative of their allegories and qualities &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, the interpretation of mantra as &amp;quot;many names&amp;quot; of One Supreme Divinity is justified, however this sense of naming is viable only when ‘what is being named’ is understood. Thus a proper understanding of the concept of names in the Vedic sense only affirms that these ‘names’ are only indirect references to the One and not names in the commonsense notion of what a name is. Thus ‘One God given many names’ is clearly a misinterpretation of the mantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Truth vs True ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘Ekam sat’ literally means ‘One existent’. Truth or satyam is a derivative of true or existent – both in linguistic and philosophical sense ‘truth’ is ‘truth’ because it is about the ‘true’. More specifically truth is truth because it belongs to the ‘truly existent’. This is the sense in which satyam comes from sat. Thus there is a significant conceptual difference between ‘existent’ and ‘truth’ at the fundamental level, the plane at which a mantra could be interpreted. The word ‘sat’ is not a shortened version of ‘satyam’, it is the origin from which the latter derives. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An illustration of the traditional meaning of ‘sat’ is the word &#039;satkArya&#039;, an argument in metaphysics which is named so because it asserts the eternal existence of the causal principle of creation. Best illustration is sat of sat-chit-ananda which is translated as pure existence. Thus the word &#039;sat&#039; is more akin to &#039;existential&#039; (and True by that virtue), and ‘Ekam sat’ means the one principle or essence of existence, more clearly the ‘one which is substratum of all existence’. It means neither ‘One true’ nor ‘One truth’ nor ‘One God’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of &#039;sat&#039; leads us to the different vidyas of Upanishads, each of which asserts one of the various cosmic principles like light, sky, sound as the true nature of the essence of the universe and lays down the path to realizing the absolute nature of the world. Thus this mantra is not mere acknowledgement of multiplicity of divinity, but shows how the notion of samhita as theological and vedanta as philosophical is not entirely true. This mantra is essentially an assertion of the convergence of those diverse vidyas. One is left wondering whether this samhita portion is a summary of the diversity of Upanishadic vidyas or whether Upanishads are the summary of Samhita. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Anthropomorphism ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a valid question against the above analysis - ‘what is wrong with an anthropomorphic interpretation of the mantra’? The veda-purANa-Agama literature has several themes of macranthropy, and thus interpreting the mantra in terms of divine-persons and their names cannot be called wrong. However, such anthropomorphic representation can only be accepted when it is consistent with the imagery and semantics of Vedic mantra SAstra. If ‘Ekam Sat’ is interpreted as the cosmic being or the single True-existence of the universe, it is an internally consistent interpretation. Gender becomes a part of imagery, hence only metaphorically significant. However the different devatas cannot be different names of the one cosmic being for they are all simultaneous truths of the universe. This proposition can be valid only when each devata is a reference to the same cosmic being, and not merely a part or aspect or subordinated being. Which is why the notion of ‘substratum of existence’ is important to understand even for an anthropomorphic interpretation.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Ekam_Sat&amp;diff=21477</id>
		<title>Talk:Ekam Sat</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Ekam_Sat&amp;diff=21477"/>
		<updated>2014-01-25T05:54:58Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: Ekam Sat - analysis&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;‘Ekam Sat’ is the popular shortened reference to the celebrated Ṛca 1.164.46, which is known for its proclamation of a unitary universal truth. The mantra is - &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
indraM mitraM varuNaM agnimAhuHu (1)&lt;br /&gt;
atho divyaH sa suparNo garutmAn (2) &lt;br /&gt;
ekam sadviprA bahudhA vadanti (3)&lt;br /&gt;
agniM yamaM mAtarisvAnamAhuHu (4) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri RL Kashyap’s translates it as - &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They have called him Indra, Mitra, Varuna, Agni (1)&lt;br /&gt;
He is the divine, five-winged Garutman (2) &lt;br /&gt;
Sages call the one being in many ways (3) &lt;br /&gt;
They speak of Indra, Yama and Matarisvan (4) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the meaning does not have much of ambiguity, multiple interpretations are given to adopt this mantra as a message of pluralism, acceptance of multiple paths to truth etc. The grammar of this mantra is unambiguous and does not lead to many variations. The primary variations are listed below. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Many Names vs Many Ways ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mention of names like Indra and Mitra leads to a theological interpretation of the mantra, that “God is one but has many names with which seers call Him”. However this is incorrect for multiple reasons - &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   # The notion of a single supreme God is not compatible with the RV Samhita itself. &lt;br /&gt;
   # ‘ekam sat’ does not mean ‘one God’ literally or metaphorically. &lt;br /&gt;
   # ‘bahudhA’ clearly indicates the many ways in which the One is being spoken of, and not different names of the One &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although, name itself is not really concrete in traditions. There are hardly proper nouns, most &#039;names&#039; are qualitative/verbal descriptions. Devatas are said to love being called indirectly with several different references and names - &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   # Devatas have several different names indicative of their infinite aspects and attributes alluded to by their nAmAvaLis &lt;br /&gt;
   # They are ‘paroksha priyA’ - devatas like being referred to in many indirect ways indicative of their allegories and qualities &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, the interpretation of mantra as &amp;quot;many names&amp;quot; of One Supreme Divinity is justified, however this sense of naming is viable only when ‘what is being named’ is understood. Thus a proper understanding of the concept of names in the Vedic sense only affirms that these ‘names’ are only indirect references to the One and not names in the commonsense notion of what a name is. Thus ‘One God given many names’ is clearly a misinterpretation of the mantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Truth vs True ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘Ekam sat’ literally means ‘One existent’. Truth or satyam is a derivative of true or existent – both in linguistic and philosophical sense ‘truth’ is ‘truth’ because it is about the ‘true’. More specifically truth is truth because it belongs to the ‘truly existent’. This is the sense in which satyam comes from sat. Thus there is a significant conceptual difference between ‘existent’ and ‘truth’ at the fundamental level, the plane at which a mantra could be interpreted. The word ‘sat’ is not a shortened version of ‘satyam’, it is the origin from which the latter derives. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An illustration of the traditional meaning of ‘sat’ is the word &#039;satkArya&#039;, an argument in metaphysics which is named so because it asserts the eternal existence of the causal principle of creation. Best illustration is sat of sat-chit-ananda which is translated as pure existence. Thus the word &#039;sat&#039; is more akin to &#039;existential&#039; (and True by that virtue), and ‘Ekam sat’ means the one principle or essence of existence, more clearly the ‘one which is substratum of all existence’. It means neither ‘One true’ nor ‘One truth’ nor ‘One God’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of &#039;sat&#039; leads us to the different vidyas of Upanishads, each of which asserts one of the various cosmic principles like light, sky, sound as the true nature of the essence of the universe and lays down the path to realizing the absolute nature of the world. Thus this mantra is not mere acknowledgement of multiplicity of divinity, but shows how the notion of samhita as theological and vedanta as philosophical is not entirely true. This mantra is essentially an assertion of the convergence of those diverse vidyas. One is left wondering whether this samhita portion is a summary of the diversity of Upanishadic vidyas or whether Upanishads are the summary of Samhita. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Anthropomorphism ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a valid question against the above analysis - ‘what is wrong with an anthropomorphic interpretation of the mantra’? The veda-purANa-Agama literature has several themes of macranthropy, and thus interpreting the mantra in terms of divine-persons and their names cannot be called wrong. However, such anthropomorphic representation can only be accepted when it is consistent with the imagery and semantics of Vedic mantra SAstra. If ‘Ekam Sat’ is interpreted as the cosmic being or the single True-existence of the universe, it is an internally consistent interpretation. Gender becomes a part of imagery, hence only metaphorically significant. However the different devatas cannot be different names of the one cosmic being for they are all simultaneous truths of the universe. This proposition can be valid only when each devata is a reference to the same cosmic being, and not merely a part or aspect or subordinated being. Which is why the notion of ‘substratum of existence’ is important to understand even for an anthropomorphic interpretation.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Kavya_Kantha_Vasistha_Ganapati_Muni&amp;diff=15055</id>
		<title>Kavya Kantha Vasistha Ganapati Muni</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Kavya_Kantha_Vasistha_Ganapati_Muni&amp;diff=15055"/>
		<updated>2012-12-20T05:45:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: /* Disciples */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Ayyala Somayajula [[Ganapati]] Sastri (1878-1936), popularly known as Kavyakantha Vasistha Ganapati Muni was a Practitioner-Scholar of traditional Hinduism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Life==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ganapati Muni was born on 17th November 1878, in Kalavarayi near Bobbili in [[Andhra]] Pradesh. His parents were Sri Narasimha Sastry and Narasamamba, a devoted Brahmin Family. Brought up in a deeply religious family, he was traditionally trained in several subjects. Along with scholarship his focus remained on spiritual seeking, first devotion being Lord Siva&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nayana by Gunturu Lakshmikantamu, reprint 1998&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Views and Reforms==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ganapati Muni was a rare combination of traditional scholarship, reformatory zeal, [[patriotism]], spiritual sadhana and original thinking. Arguably he was one of the greatest personalities of his times&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;M P Pandit, Adoration of the Divine Mother&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;T V Kapali Sastry, &amp;quot;The Maharshi&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Ganapati]] Muni strongly opposed untouchability. &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Pancama Mimamsa&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; and &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Pancajana Carca&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; are his works devoted to a critique of categorizing people as untouchables and pancamas (fifth varna). Being a scholar and spiritual seeker himself, had initiated thousands of Hindus from all communities into [[Mantra]] Sadhana. Pleased with his initiatives and contributions the Adi [[Hindu]] Society, a Dalit Hindu community conferred on him the title Muni. He demonstrated through his life and works, that amity between sections of society can and should to be achieved through constructive reforms, and not through group campaigns that further deepen the divide. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to the mainstream view of traditional scholars, Ganapati Muni also was against the notion of [[Veda]] as Apourusheya and believed that Veda must be regarded as man-made and identified as the work of seers. His works &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Maha Vartikam&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; and &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;[[Sabda]] [[Pramana]] Carca&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; substantiate his views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ganapati Muni&#039;s original contributions include his correlation of Renuka (mother of Parasurama and wife of Rishi Jamadagni) story of [[Purana]] with Chinnamasta a [[Sakta]] Mahavidya&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nayana, P250&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His [[Bharata]] [[Caritra]] Mimamsa is a seminal work that proposes [[Mahabharata]] to be contemporary with one phase of the Vedic period, and traces Mahabharata characters in the [[Veda]]-[[Purana]] literature right from [[Rig Veda]]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Titles/Awards==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* For his scholarship and [[poetry]] Ganapati Sastry was awarded the title &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Kavyakantha&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; (Voice of Poetry) in 1900&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nayana, P54&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
* He was conferred the title &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Muni&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; (seer) by Adi [[Hindu]] Society in Hyderabad&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nayana, P326&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Disciples==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ganapati Muni had many disciples, whose lineages continue till date in south India. A few prominent names are below - &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* TV Kapali Sastry the author of Siddhanjana. He later joined Sri Aurobindo as his disciple.  &lt;br /&gt;
* Daivarata the author of Chando-[[Darsana]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Works==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast to the noted writers of his time like Sri Aurobindo and Dr. [[Ananda]] Coomaraswamy, most of Ganapati Muni&#039;s works are in [[Sanskrit]]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Collected Works of Vasistha Kavyakantha Ganapati Muni, Ramanashramam, Tiruvannamalai&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This is  one of the primary reasons for his limited fame, in spite of his progressive views on several issues concerning the society such as caste discrimination, and untouchability. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hymns ([[Stotra]] grantha)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ganapati Muni composed several stotras or prayers to several Devatas -  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sri Guru Stuti (prayer to the Teacher) &lt;br /&gt;
* Herambopasthanam (prayer to Ganapati) &lt;br /&gt;
* Uma Trisati (three hundred verses in praise of Goddess Uma) &lt;br /&gt;
* Uma Satakam (hundred verses in praise of Goddess Uma) &lt;br /&gt;
* Uma Aksharamala (the prayer to Goddess Uma with the alphabet garland) &lt;br /&gt;
* Uma Sahasram (thousand verse prayer to Goddess Uma) &lt;br /&gt;
* Devi Stotra Manjari (prayer to Mother Goddess) &lt;br /&gt;
* Sri Tripura Sundari Geetam (song in praise of Goddess Tripura Sundari) &lt;br /&gt;
* Amrutamba Pancaratnam (five verse prayer to Amrutamba) &lt;br /&gt;
* Saundaryamba Nirvana Shatkam (six verse prayer to Saundaryamba) &lt;br /&gt;
* Renuka Shatkam (six verse prayer to Goddess Renuka) &lt;br /&gt;
* Renuka Saptakam (seven verse prayer to Goddess Renuka) &lt;br /&gt;
* Indrani Saptasati (seven hundred verses in praise of Goddess Indrani, the consort of Indra) &lt;br /&gt;
* Pracanda Candi Trisati (three hundred verses in praise of Goddess Pracanda Candi/Vajra Vairocani/Chinnamasta) &lt;br /&gt;
* Mangala Gauri Stotram (prayer to Goddess Mangala Gauri) &lt;br /&gt;
* Sri Ramana Catvarimsati (forty verses in praise of Ramana Maharshi) &lt;br /&gt;
* Siva Satakam (hundred verses in praise of Lord Siva) &lt;br /&gt;
* Siva Stava Raja (prayer to Lord Siva) &lt;br /&gt;
* Siva Saptati Nama Stotram (seven verses in praise of Lord Siva)&lt;br /&gt;
* Indra Sahasranama Stotram (prayer with thousand names of God Indra) &lt;br /&gt;
* Indra Sahasre Prathaman Satakam (hundred verses from the Indra Sahasra) &lt;br /&gt;
* Indra Sahasre Kataksha Stabaka (the &amp;quot;grace&amp;quot; section from Indra Sahasra) &lt;br /&gt;
* Indra Vimsati (twenty verses in praise of God Indra) &lt;br /&gt;
* Indra Saptakam (seven verses in praise of God Indra) &lt;br /&gt;
* Sri Pavanastakam (eight verses in praise of God Pavana) &lt;br /&gt;
* Sri Nrisimha Pancaratnam (five verses in praise of God Nrisimha) &lt;br /&gt;
* Sri [[Yoga]] Anjaneya Pancaratnam (five verses in praise of God Yoga Anjaneya) &lt;br /&gt;
* Sri Taraka Ramanama Stuti (praise of name [[Rama]]) &lt;br /&gt;
* [[Sri Krishna]] Akshara Malika (letter garland in praise of Sri [[Krishna]]) &lt;br /&gt;
* [[Rama]] Geeta (words of Rama) &lt;br /&gt;
* Geeta Mala (garland of songs in praise of ten different Gods) &lt;br /&gt;
* Siva Geetam (song in praise of Lord Siva) &lt;br /&gt;
* Ramana Geetam (song of Ramana Maharshi) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Analysis (Tatva grantha)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following is the list of Ganapati Muni&#039;s works on principles of existence &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sadacara Bodhini (knowing the righteous conduct) &lt;br /&gt;
* Tattvaghanta Satakam (hundred verses explaining spiritual principles) &lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tantra]] Hridaya (Secrets of Tantra Sastra), an incomplete work &lt;br /&gt;
* Aksharavali (sequence of letters), depicting the divine manifestations of each letter of the [[Sanskrit]] alphabet - similar to a beeja nighantu &lt;br /&gt;
* Sri Ramana Geeta (Summary of Teachings of Sri Ramana Maharshi) &lt;br /&gt;
* Saddarsanam (translation of Ramana Maharshi&#039;s Tamil Work Ulladu Napardu) &lt;br /&gt;
* Vishwa Mimamsa (Analysis of the Universe), an encyclopaedic work on Indian Spiritual Philosophy but incomplete in parts &lt;br /&gt;
* Dharmanusasanam (righteous conduct)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aphorisms (Sutra grantha)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a list of the Muni&#039;s works in the sutra/aphorism form - &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mahavidya Sutram, the aphorisms on the celebrated Dasa Maha Vidyas of [[Sakta]] [[Tantra]]. In these Ganapati Muni establishes the continuity between Vedic [[Mantra Sastra]], [[Upanishad]] Vidyas and the Sakta Tantra.&lt;br /&gt;
* Rajayoga Sara Sutram, essentials of Raja [[yoga]] &lt;br /&gt;
* Indresvara [[abheda]] Sutram, proposing Indra as the Isvara &lt;br /&gt;
* Caturvyuha Sutram, explaining the four vyuhas of Vaishnavas &lt;br /&gt;
* Rudrakutumba Sutram, explaining the Rudra family of Devatas &lt;br /&gt;
* Srusti Sutram, explaining the creation theory &lt;br /&gt;
* Isvara Mimamsa, analysis of Isvara &lt;br /&gt;
* Kriya sakti Sutram, explaining the active energy (one of the three forms of energy as per Sakta - will, knowledge and action) &lt;br /&gt;
* Siddhanta sara Sutram, explaining four-fold grace of Indra &lt;br /&gt;
* Manisha sangraham, analysis of Self &lt;br /&gt;
* Atha Santi Tapo Bodhanam Phala Nirupanam, explaining the result of austerity, peace, knowledge &lt;br /&gt;
* Gayatri Vyakhyanam, commentary on Gayatri Vidya &lt;br /&gt;
* Yoga Vyakhyanam, interpretation of [[Yoga Sastra]] &lt;br /&gt;
* Sita Vyakhyanam, about Sita of [[Ramayana]] &lt;br /&gt;
* [[Krishna]] Vyakhyanam, about [[Sri Krishna]] &lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tattva]] Samanya Mimamsa, analysis of common principles &lt;br /&gt;
* Tattva Mimamsa, analysis of essential principles &lt;br /&gt;
* [[Pramana]] Pariksha, analysis of epistemology &lt;br /&gt;
* Samavaya Pariksha, analysis of matter-attribute inseparability &lt;br /&gt;
* Abhava Pariksha, examining the concept of nonexistence &lt;br /&gt;
* Pancjana Carca, a critique of untouchability &lt;br /&gt;
* Gotra Pravara Nirnaya, on the determinism of vedic lineage and family divisions &lt;br /&gt;
* Vivaha [[dharma]] Sutram, analysis of marriage rite &lt;br /&gt;
* Sabdapramana Carca, analysis of [[Sabda]] Pramana &lt;br /&gt;
* Pancama Mimamsa, critique of creating a fifth division of society (apart from four varnas) &lt;br /&gt;
* [[Darsana]] Mala, on causation theory &lt;br /&gt;
* Ganapati Darsanam, on Lord Ganapati &lt;br /&gt;
* Sakti Darsanam, on Mother Goddess &lt;br /&gt;
* Samrajya Nibandhanam, a proposition of code of governance for the country (India) &lt;br /&gt;
* Viswa Mimamsa, an encyclopaedic work on metaphysics &lt;br /&gt;
* Tattvanusasana Sutram, a survey of different forms of Yoga Vidyas &lt;br /&gt;
* Dharmanusasanam, an encyclopaedic work on natural righteous order  &lt;br /&gt;
* [[Devata]] Mimamsa, analysis of the concept of Devata &lt;br /&gt;
* Vasistha Darsanam and Sarvartha Darsanam, analysis of Sankhya&#039;s three pramanas (incomplete) &lt;br /&gt;
* Adi Sastrartha Sutram, analysis of the approach/philosophy of Vedic Seers &lt;br /&gt;
* Vasistha [[Kama]] Sutram, analysis of erotica and sexuality &lt;br /&gt;
* Maha Vartikam, analysis of the concept of impersonal origin of Sruti &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Commentaries(Bhashya Grantha)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a list of the commentaries written by the Muni. Most of these are incomplete works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Rigveda]] Laghu Bhashyam, a brief commentary and method of interpretation of [[Rig Veda]] &lt;br /&gt;
* [[Rigveda]] Bhashyam, commentary of Rigveda &lt;br /&gt;
* Viswa Mimamsa, on word and eternity &lt;br /&gt;
* Indra Nama Nirvacana, on the name Indra &lt;br /&gt;
* Aindra Sahasranama Bhashyam, commentary of his own Indra Sahasranama [[Stotra]] &lt;br /&gt;
* Jaiminiya Sutra Bhashyam, commentary of Jaimini Mimamsa Sutras &lt;br /&gt;
* Isopanishad Bhashyam, commentary of Isa [[Upanishad]] &lt;br /&gt;
* Upadesa Sara Bhashyam, commentary of Ramana Maharshi&#039;s Upadesa Sara &lt;br /&gt;
* Gurumantra Bhashyam, commentary of Guru [[Mantra]] to invoke Ramana Maharshi &lt;br /&gt;
* Agnercatushto Vibhutayah, analysis of four forms of [[Agni]] &lt;br /&gt;
* Daivarata Darsanam, analysis of Daivarata&#039;s Chando Darsana &lt;br /&gt;
* Matru [[Tattva]] Prakasika, Sanskrit translation of Sri Aurobindo&#039;s work &amp;quot;The Mother&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
* Sariraka Mimamsa Tippani, critique of [[Adi Sankara]]&#039;s Brahma Sutra Bhashya &lt;br /&gt;
* Vaidika Padanam Arthah, enlisting the meanings of over a hundred Vedic words &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Works===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Bharata]] [[Caritra]] Mimamsa, an exhaustive analysis of the historicity of [[Mahabharata]] and its characters, surveying evidence from classical literature starting with Rigveda &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Purna, a historic novel woven around the story of Satyasena and Pradyotana the rulers of Anga and Magadha&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Ayurveda]] - &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Cikitsa Anusasanam &lt;br /&gt;
* Prana Toshanam &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Jyotisha]] - &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hora Nirnaya Samgraham &lt;br /&gt;
* Shodasa Sloki &lt;br /&gt;
* Tribhava Phala Candrika &lt;br /&gt;
* Ganaka Kanthabharanam&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Biographies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nayana in Telugu written by Gunturu Lakshmikantamu &lt;br /&gt;
2. Biography in Telugu written by Poluri Hanumad Janaki Rama Sarma, published by Ramanashramam, Tiruvannamalai &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Kavya_Kantha_Vasistha_Ganapati_Muni&amp;diff=15054</id>
		<title>Kavya Kantha Vasistha Ganapati Muni</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Kavya_Kantha_Vasistha_Ganapati_Muni&amp;diff=15054"/>
		<updated>2012-12-20T05:45:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: Summary about Kavyakantha Vasistha Ganapati Muni&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Ayyala Somayajula [[Ganapati]] Sastri (1878-1936), popularly known as Kavyakantha Vasistha Ganapati Muni was a Practitioner-Scholar of traditional Hinduism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Life==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ganapati Muni was born on 17th November 1878, in Kalavarayi near Bobbili in [[Andhra]] Pradesh. His parents were Sri Narasimha Sastry and Narasamamba, a devoted Brahmin Family. Brought up in a deeply religious family, he was traditionally trained in several subjects. Along with scholarship his focus remained on spiritual seeking, first devotion being Lord Siva&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nayana by Gunturu Lakshmikantamu, reprint 1998&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Views and Reforms==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ganapati Muni was a rare combination of traditional scholarship, reformatory zeal, [[patriotism]], spiritual sadhana and original thinking. Arguably he was one of the greatest personalities of his times&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;M P Pandit, Adoration of the Divine Mother&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;T V Kapali Sastry, &amp;quot;The Maharshi&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Ganapati]] Muni strongly opposed untouchability. &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Pancama Mimamsa&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; and &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Pancajana Carca&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; are his works devoted to a critique of categorizing people as untouchables and pancamas (fifth varna). Being a scholar and spiritual seeker himself, had initiated thousands of Hindus from all communities into [[Mantra]] Sadhana. Pleased with his initiatives and contributions the Adi [[Hindu]] Society, a Dalit Hindu community conferred on him the title Muni. He demonstrated through his life and works, that amity between sections of society can and should to be achieved through constructive reforms, and not through group campaigns that further deepen the divide. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to the mainstream view of traditional scholars, Ganapati Muni also was against the notion of [[Veda]] as Apourusheya and believed that Veda must be regarded as man-made and identified as the work of seers. His works &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Maha Vartikam&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; and &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;[[Sabda]] [[Pramana]] Carca&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; substantiate his views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ganapati Muni&#039;s original contributions include his correlation of Renuka (mother of Parasurama and wife of Rishi Jamadagni) story of [[Purana]] with Chinnamasta a [[Sakta]] Mahavidya&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nayana, P250&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His [[Bharata]] [[Caritra]] Mimamsa is a seminal work that proposes [[Mahabharata]] to be contemporary with one phase of the Vedic period, and traces Mahabharata characters in the [[Veda]]-[[Purana]] literature right from [[Rig Veda]]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Titles/Awards==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* For his scholarship and [[poetry]] Ganapati Sastry was awarded the title &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Kavyakantha&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; (Voice of Poetry) in 1900&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nayana, P54&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
* He was conferred the title &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Muni&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; (seer) by Adi [[Hindu]] Society in Hyderabad&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nayana, P326&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Disciples==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ganapati Muni had many disciples, whose lineages continue till date in south India. A few prominent names are below - &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* TV Kapali Sastry the author of Siddhanjana &lt;br /&gt;
* Daivarata the author of Chando [[Darsana]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Works==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast to the noted writers of his time like Sri Aurobindo and Dr. [[Ananda]] Coomaraswamy, most of Ganapati Muni&#039;s works are in [[Sanskrit]]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Collected Works of Vasistha Kavyakantha Ganapati Muni, Ramanashramam, Tiruvannamalai&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This is  one of the primary reasons for his limited fame, in spite of his progressive views on several issues concerning the society such as caste discrimination, and untouchability. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hymns ([[Stotra]] grantha)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ganapati Muni composed several stotras or prayers to several Devatas -  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sri Guru Stuti (prayer to the Teacher) &lt;br /&gt;
* Herambopasthanam (prayer to Ganapati) &lt;br /&gt;
* Uma Trisati (three hundred verses in praise of Goddess Uma) &lt;br /&gt;
* Uma Satakam (hundred verses in praise of Goddess Uma) &lt;br /&gt;
* Uma Aksharamala (the prayer to Goddess Uma with the alphabet garland) &lt;br /&gt;
* Uma Sahasram (thousand verse prayer to Goddess Uma) &lt;br /&gt;
* Devi Stotra Manjari (prayer to Mother Goddess) &lt;br /&gt;
* Sri Tripura Sundari Geetam (song in praise of Goddess Tripura Sundari) &lt;br /&gt;
* Amrutamba Pancaratnam (five verse prayer to Amrutamba) &lt;br /&gt;
* Saundaryamba Nirvana Shatkam (six verse prayer to Saundaryamba) &lt;br /&gt;
* Renuka Shatkam (six verse prayer to Goddess Renuka) &lt;br /&gt;
* Renuka Saptakam (seven verse prayer to Goddess Renuka) &lt;br /&gt;
* Indrani Saptasati (seven hundred verses in praise of Goddess Indrani, the consort of Indra) &lt;br /&gt;
* Pracanda Candi Trisati (three hundred verses in praise of Goddess Pracanda Candi/Vajra Vairocani/Chinnamasta) &lt;br /&gt;
* Mangala Gauri Stotram (prayer to Goddess Mangala Gauri) &lt;br /&gt;
* Sri Ramana Catvarimsati (forty verses in praise of Ramana Maharshi) &lt;br /&gt;
* Siva Satakam (hundred verses in praise of Lord Siva) &lt;br /&gt;
* Siva Stava Raja (prayer to Lord Siva) &lt;br /&gt;
* Siva Saptati Nama Stotram (seven verses in praise of Lord Siva)&lt;br /&gt;
* Indra Sahasranama Stotram (prayer with thousand names of God Indra) &lt;br /&gt;
* Indra Sahasre Prathaman Satakam (hundred verses from the Indra Sahasra) &lt;br /&gt;
* Indra Sahasre Kataksha Stabaka (the &amp;quot;grace&amp;quot; section from Indra Sahasra) &lt;br /&gt;
* Indra Vimsati (twenty verses in praise of God Indra) &lt;br /&gt;
* Indra Saptakam (seven verses in praise of God Indra) &lt;br /&gt;
* Sri Pavanastakam (eight verses in praise of God Pavana) &lt;br /&gt;
* Sri Nrisimha Pancaratnam (five verses in praise of God Nrisimha) &lt;br /&gt;
* Sri [[Yoga]] Anjaneya Pancaratnam (five verses in praise of God Yoga Anjaneya) &lt;br /&gt;
* Sri Taraka Ramanama Stuti (praise of name [[Rama]]) &lt;br /&gt;
* [[Sri Krishna]] Akshara Malika (letter garland in praise of Sri [[Krishna]]) &lt;br /&gt;
* [[Rama]] Geeta (words of Rama) &lt;br /&gt;
* Geeta Mala (garland of songs in praise of ten different Gods) &lt;br /&gt;
* Siva Geetam (song in praise of Lord Siva) &lt;br /&gt;
* Ramana Geetam (song of Ramana Maharshi) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Analysis (Tatva grantha)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following is the list of Ganapati Muni&#039;s works on principles of existence &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sadacara Bodhini (knowing the righteous conduct) &lt;br /&gt;
* Tattvaghanta Satakam (hundred verses explaining spiritual principles) &lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tantra]] Hridaya (Secrets of Tantra Sastra), an incomplete work &lt;br /&gt;
* Aksharavali (sequence of letters), depicting the divine manifestations of each letter of the [[Sanskrit]] alphabet - similar to a beeja nighantu &lt;br /&gt;
* Sri Ramana Geeta (Summary of Teachings of Sri Ramana Maharshi) &lt;br /&gt;
* Saddarsanam (translation of Ramana Maharshi&#039;s Tamil Work Ulladu Napardu) &lt;br /&gt;
* Vishwa Mimamsa (Analysis of the Universe), an encyclopaedic work on Indian Spiritual Philosophy but incomplete in parts &lt;br /&gt;
* Dharmanusasanam (righteous conduct)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aphorisms (Sutra grantha)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a list of the Muni&#039;s works in the sutra/aphorism form - &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mahavidya Sutram, the aphorisms on the celebrated Dasa Maha Vidyas of [[Sakta]] [[Tantra]]. In these Ganapati Muni establishes the continuity between Vedic [[Mantra Sastra]], [[Upanishad]] Vidyas and the Sakta Tantra.&lt;br /&gt;
* Rajayoga Sara Sutram, essentials of Raja [[yoga]] &lt;br /&gt;
* Indresvara [[abheda]] Sutram, proposing Indra as the Isvara &lt;br /&gt;
* Caturvyuha Sutram, explaining the four vyuhas of Vaishnavas &lt;br /&gt;
* Rudrakutumba Sutram, explaining the Rudra family of Devatas &lt;br /&gt;
* Srusti Sutram, explaining the creation theory &lt;br /&gt;
* Isvara Mimamsa, analysis of Isvara &lt;br /&gt;
* Kriya sakti Sutram, explaining the active energy (one of the three forms of energy as per Sakta - will, knowledge and action) &lt;br /&gt;
* Siddhanta sara Sutram, explaining four-fold grace of Indra &lt;br /&gt;
* Manisha sangraham, analysis of Self &lt;br /&gt;
* Atha Santi Tapo Bodhanam Phala Nirupanam, explaining the result of austerity, peace, knowledge &lt;br /&gt;
* Gayatri Vyakhyanam, commentary on Gayatri Vidya &lt;br /&gt;
* Yoga Vyakhyanam, interpretation of [[Yoga Sastra]] &lt;br /&gt;
* Sita Vyakhyanam, about Sita of [[Ramayana]] &lt;br /&gt;
* [[Krishna]] Vyakhyanam, about [[Sri Krishna]] &lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tattva]] Samanya Mimamsa, analysis of common principles &lt;br /&gt;
* Tattva Mimamsa, analysis of essential principles &lt;br /&gt;
* [[Pramana]] Pariksha, analysis of epistemology &lt;br /&gt;
* Samavaya Pariksha, analysis of matter-attribute inseparability &lt;br /&gt;
* Abhava Pariksha, examining the concept of nonexistence &lt;br /&gt;
* Pancjana Carca, a critique of untouchability &lt;br /&gt;
* Gotra Pravara Nirnaya, on the determinism of vedic lineage and family divisions &lt;br /&gt;
* Vivaha [[dharma]] Sutram, analysis of marriage rite &lt;br /&gt;
* Sabdapramana Carca, analysis of [[Sabda]] Pramana &lt;br /&gt;
* Pancama Mimamsa, critique of creating a fifth division of society (apart from four varnas) &lt;br /&gt;
* [[Darsana]] Mala, on causation theory &lt;br /&gt;
* Ganapati Darsanam, on Lord Ganapati &lt;br /&gt;
* Sakti Darsanam, on Mother Goddess &lt;br /&gt;
* Samrajya Nibandhanam, a proposition of code of governance for the country (India) &lt;br /&gt;
* Viswa Mimamsa, an encyclopaedic work on metaphysics &lt;br /&gt;
* Tattvanusasana Sutram, a survey of different forms of Yoga Vidyas &lt;br /&gt;
* Dharmanusasanam, an encyclopaedic work on natural righteous order  &lt;br /&gt;
* [[Devata]] Mimamsa, analysis of the concept of Devata &lt;br /&gt;
* Vasistha Darsanam and Sarvartha Darsanam, analysis of Sankhya&#039;s three pramanas (incomplete) &lt;br /&gt;
* Adi Sastrartha Sutram, analysis of the approach/philosophy of Vedic Seers &lt;br /&gt;
* Vasistha [[Kama]] Sutram, analysis of erotica and sexuality &lt;br /&gt;
* Maha Vartikam, analysis of the concept of impersonal origin of Sruti &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Commentaries(Bhashya Grantha)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a list of the commentaries written by the Muni. Most of these are incomplete works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Rigveda]] Laghu Bhashyam, a brief commentary and method of interpretation of [[Rig Veda]] &lt;br /&gt;
* [[Rigveda]] Bhashyam, commentary of Rigveda &lt;br /&gt;
* Viswa Mimamsa, on word and eternity &lt;br /&gt;
* Indra Nama Nirvacana, on the name Indra &lt;br /&gt;
* Aindra Sahasranama Bhashyam, commentary of his own Indra Sahasranama [[Stotra]] &lt;br /&gt;
* Jaiminiya Sutra Bhashyam, commentary of Jaimini Mimamsa Sutras &lt;br /&gt;
* Isopanishad Bhashyam, commentary of Isa [[Upanishad]] &lt;br /&gt;
* Upadesa Sara Bhashyam, commentary of Ramana Maharshi&#039;s Upadesa Sara &lt;br /&gt;
* Gurumantra Bhashyam, commentary of Guru [[Mantra]] to invoke Ramana Maharshi &lt;br /&gt;
* Agnercatushto Vibhutayah, analysis of four forms of [[Agni]] &lt;br /&gt;
* Daivarata Darsanam, analysis of Daivarata&#039;s Chando Darsana &lt;br /&gt;
* Matru [[Tattva]] Prakasika, Sanskrit translation of Sri Aurobindo&#039;s work &amp;quot;The Mother&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
* Sariraka Mimamsa Tippani, critique of [[Adi Sankara]]&#039;s Brahma Sutra Bhashya &lt;br /&gt;
* Vaidika Padanam Arthah, enlisting the meanings of over a hundred Vedic words &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Works===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Bharata]] [[Caritra]] Mimamsa, an exhaustive analysis of the historicity of [[Mahabharata]] and its characters, surveying evidence from classical literature starting with Rigveda &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Purna, a historic novel woven around the story of Satyasena and Pradyotana the rulers of Anga and Magadha&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Ayurveda]] - &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Cikitsa Anusasanam &lt;br /&gt;
* Prana Toshanam &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Jyotisha]] - &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hora Nirnaya Samgraham &lt;br /&gt;
* Shodasa Sloki &lt;br /&gt;
* Tribhava Phala Candrika &lt;br /&gt;
* Ganaka Kanthabharanam&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Biographies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nayana in Telugu written by Gunturu Lakshmikantamu &lt;br /&gt;
2. Biography in Telugu written by Poluri Hanumad Janaki Rama Sarma, published by Ramanashramam, Tiruvannamalai &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Ananda&amp;diff=9086</id>
		<title>Ananda</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Ananda&amp;diff=9086"/>
		<updated>2011-03-15T15:38:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt; By [[User:Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli|Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli]]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Happiness is a natural and an essential craving of every being. While the aspirations of various beings appear to be diverse, the essential craving of every being underlying all the instincts, desires, aspirations, ambitions, pursuits and goals is singular - happiness. The cravings are diverse not because their ultimate purpose is different, but because the approaches to fulfilling that ultimate purpose are diverse, and that purpose manifests diversely. A desire is sought to be fulfilled, or a goal pursued, because there is an inherent assumption of happiness in such fulfillment or pursuit. Thus every being is apparently craving towards different ends, but essentially craving for a singular end. That is happiness. Happiness is the purpose of craving of every being through its life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While this far is simple, the difficult part is to define what happiness is. Happiness is experienced, but happiness is itself not an experience. The one that is experienced, and the one that is experiencing, still needs to be defined. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A simple experience of pleasure could be taken as an example for this purpose. A person eats something and gains some pleasure. His body did the physical act of eating, and pleasure is experienced by the tongue. If observed more keenly, tongue is engaged by the mind to gain that pleasure. When mind is withdrawn, the experience of pleasure is hardly there – irrespective of how tasty the food is. Thus body, senses and mind are engaged in the act at different levels, the ultimate enjoyer being mind. Here there is something being enjoyed (bhoga), and an enjoyer (the bhokta). The state of experience is a manifestation of happiness. There is a glimpse of happiness, but that happiness is in the experience. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly there is a bhokta, an enjoyer in every experience. The senses and various faculties of mind are the enjoyers of varied experiences in life. While senses experience objects, mind experiences feeling or bhavana. Mind, ego and intellect are the three faculties that enjoy experiences like feeling, ownership and knowledge respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a pleasure in seeing a beautiful flower. The eye is its bhokta. There is a pleasant impression it has on the mind. That is a bhavana. Now if the flower is owned, or is kept in one’s home, there is a sense of ownership or “my” sense. Ego is its bhokta. The knowledge about the flower is the quality of intellect. Each faculty or upadhi has its level of experience of happiness. Being vast and as the controller of senses, mind experiences a greater content of happiness than senses. Similarly intellect, the space of ideas can experience a still greater level of happiness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Nature of Happiness===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Synthesis brings completeness to the being, and completeness brings happiness. An unconscious attempt to happiness through various pursuits in life does result in happiness, depending on the level of completeness one achieves, the kind of synthesis one engages in. That could be fulfillment of responsibilities, pursuit of an art-form, an intellectual pursuit, a collective pursuit, or in short any goal or positive contribution. Most of these pursuits start as responsibilities or hobbies, continue with a quest for perfection and excellence, and eventually culminate in attainment of completeness or a stateless happiness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, a conscious attempt to understand the nature of happiness and the way to attain the same, will result in a faster and a less painful route. So there are two things to know – the nature of happiness and the way to happiness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While happiness in its absolute need to be experienced firsthand, its nature can be inferred from the experience of common pleasures and moments of peak experience. A few inferences: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Experience of happiness is a state of beauty. It is an aesthetic definition, but works for us. &lt;br /&gt;
* Mind is the bhokta and not sakshi (the consumer and not a witness of the state). In a state of ecstasy, usually there is no awareness of the state. We would infer what we went through, after the state and the mind is only passively “aware” of its state while it is in it. In fact the higher the passiveness of witness-mind and the activeness of enjoyer-mind, the deeper the experience of happiness. &lt;br /&gt;
* The experience of happiness is transient, but there is no sense of duration for the experience itself. The experience itself does not depend much on time, place or state of life. Any thought or event can trigger a state of happiness, provided mind is in a conducive state. This could either be because of a situation, or by a methodical training of the mind to be in such state. Therefore happiness is itself not transient, although its experience is for most men. &lt;br /&gt;
* Happiness is a non-phenomenal reality. The experience of happiness is caused by phenomenal states and objects, but happiness is itself un-changing and non-phenomenal. It is the same experience for any being anywhere anytime. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is a kind of freedom in the experience of happiness – apparently, if one manages to set his mind free of his external impulses or situation in life, there is no binding on happiness. In other words, one who could achieve the freedom of mind has got happiness – there is happiness in freedom. &lt;br /&gt;
* Happiness is impersonal, and is not individual-specific. &lt;br /&gt;
* Happiness is not a thing to be achieved – it is not apurva. It does not come into existence as a result of something – it is pre-existent or purva. It exists always, and is a matter to be experienced. The experience is a consequence of something, but not what is experienced. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pursuit of happiness should, therefore, follow its nature:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 * Happiness is not phenomenal and therefore can be experienced irrespective of situations of the phenomenal world &lt;br /&gt;
 * Since happiness is not transient or limited, its pursuit is also not a sangraha-approach or an attempt to accumulate. Its pursuit is rather the attempt to see than to gain &lt;br /&gt;
 * The pursuit of happiness involves training the faculties of consciousness rather than creating the external situation or objects, since ultimately it is the enjoyer of happiness that is to prepare &lt;br /&gt;
 * When happiness is experienced, there is no witness to it – the experience involves, a kind of dissolving the mind in the experience &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Grades in Ananda===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a gradation in the experience of happiness, and this is explained in modern as well as traditional philosophies. Taittireeya Upanishad grades Ananda as experienced by the body-beings, sense-beings, work-beings, mind-beings, aesthetic-beings, ego-beings, intellect-beings and absolute as increasing in multiples of hundred, culminating in infinity. In the modern parlance, the greatest work on consciousness is Maslow’s hierarchy of needs where he arranges the needs of a being in a pyramid, with physiological, psychological and intellectual in the ascending order. The fulfillment of base needs forms the basis for aspiring for higher level of fulfillment.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is happiness in everything – work, art, service, research, philosophy… everything. But that is not just in the excellence achieved, whose enjoyer is the ego. It is in the way in which it is pursued. As Maslow says, self-actualizing people are interested in something beyond their skin. That comes so close to saying, those who see the ultimate level of happiness are they who transcend their deha-atma buddhi or the “I am the body” sense. That is possible through any synthesis, any approach to attain completeness or happiness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The five sheaths of consciousness of Vedanta are kind of parallel to Maslow’s pyramid. Anna-maya or the physical is the bottom, which is the base for every pursuit. Prana-maya has no exact equivalent. Mano-maya or the mind-sheath encompasses the psychological (mind), self-esteem (ego) layers. Vijnana-maya or the knowledge principle maps to Maslow’s self-actualization. Ananda-maya, the fifth sheath maps to what Maslow saw very late in his life and had not actually put in the pyramid – he called it the layer of self-transcendence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These five sheaths of consciousness are narrated to be progressively unfolded by the seeker in Taittireeya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Three Stone-cutters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a story that describes the pursuit of excellence, which explains Maslow’s hierarchy. A person goes to some stone-cutters, picks three of them and asks them what they are doing. One of them says he is earning his bread and butter – this is the physiological need. The second says he is trying to be the best stone-cutter on earth – this is the self-esteem. The third says he is building a cathedral – he is the self-actualized man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from that, this story explains another gradation – that of the gross, subtle and causal. One who works on the survival is a gross being. One who looks into the “how” of things, has a subtler vision. One who works with the purpose of things and not things themselves, has a causal vision. There is a greater freedom, greater knowledge and greater happiness for people working at these levels progressively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Being Ananda===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus to be happy one needs to realize happiness, and not gain it. What exists, is only seen – and that can be seen when one has the knowledge and vision. Mastery of consciousness (Yoga) is one of the few ways to it. Another way is analysis of experiences and mastering one’s actions and reactions (Mimamsa). Yet another way is to inquire into and realize who the ultimate enjoyer of phenomenal world is and who the witness (Vedanta). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whichever way it is done, it is known that happiness is something that exists within, without and irrespective of what creates the within-without phenomena. The essence of matter is subtle matter, whose essence in turn, is causal matter. And that cause of matter, life and mind, is the existential bliss that pervades these and manifests in these at different levels. The causal sheath of consciousness or the KAraNa of universe is called Maya or Ananda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus happiness is not to be got, or something one possesses. It is something *one is* and one has to see. The knowledge of one-self, is the same as the knowledge of the riddle of the world as far as one is concerned – and that knowledge is the undifferentiated associate of the existential bliss. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Defining Ananda===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the inferences about happiness, the one word that best describes it is – absolute. Happiness is absolute, impersonal, permanent, beautiful and existent. What describes it the best, is the tripe of truth-beauty-permanence (satyam-sivam-sundaram) or existence-consciousness-bliss (sat-chit-ananda). It has no source, and is the ultimate purpose, source and inspiration for everything phenomenal. It is not apurva, and is existential – every being is in its essence the existential bliss and a witness as well as enjoyer of the same. Freedom, permanence, knowledge are the attributes of Ananda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world is born in Ananda, from Ananda, and evolves with its purpose as Ananda, and dissolves in Ananda. Ananda is the essential principle of the world, and is its absolute principle. It is the substantive, active and undifferentiated cause of the world, the birth and experience of every being. The whole play of world is a sequence of experiences for the happiness of beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Explaining Misery===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If happiness is the purpose of world, then how does one explain misery, which is equally prevalent? Misery is phenomenal. It is not a purpose but an eventuality. It is the state, which is eventually transcended. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cause of Misery===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If knowledge, freedom, sense of permanence, rid one of all kinds of misery and difficulty, then what is the purpose of creation, what is the purpose of all the phenomenal suffering? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The experience of fulfillment of hunger is possible only when there is the state of hunger. The experience of fulfillment of a desire is possible when there is a state where it was unfulfilled. The experience of fulfillment is called bhoga. It is for undergoing the pleasure of experience that jiva assumes the state of un-fulfillment. When one has the knowledge of smell, he enjoys what is fragrant and dislikes what stinks. Nevertheless, both are phenomenal and one has to have a smelling faculty to experience them. Smell is a bhoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why bhoga at all, when beings are eternally all-knowing? Why should they assume a body-consciousness and consequently its limitations? The answer is two-fold: &lt;br /&gt;
 * Body is the means to action, it is the basis for all experiences and fulfillment &lt;br /&gt;
 * The ignorance caused by the insentient body, which veils the otherwise vast mind and invincible intellect, in a way forms the basis for the jiva’s bhoga. There is no experience in the witness-state. The all-knowing, is not all-enjoying. The one, who enjoys, is the one who is a participant and not a witness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Human effort in Ananda ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What should one do to be in Ananda? Does it require human effort? If so, what kind of effort? The answer depends on the worldview one has. While there are multiple worldviews and many flavors within them, there are two major schools – the becoming school (parinama vada) and the being school (vivarta vada). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matter and Consciousness are the two primal principles and the world is a play of these. The general take of most of the philosophies is that the former transforms and the latter does not. Matter has qualities, and consciousness makes matter &amp;quot;alive&amp;quot;. The play of these, is the diversity and the “happening” of the phenomenal world. The self or the essence of individual being, is pure consciousness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Becoming===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Parinama Vada, the universe transforms in cycles. Its essence is absolute and immutable, but the universe itself is a manifestation of absolute, and the manifestation transforms. The mutable raises from the absolute and dissolves into it, somehow without making a difference to absolute which is immutable. The “somehow” is explained in different ways, but that is not important to this discussion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the schools follow parinama vada. Its implication on the human quest is that it emphasizes positive action towards acquiring happiness. In parinama vada, the individual self is the enjoyer or the bhokta of all experiences, and evolves through them. So the parinama vada schools typically involve mastery of consciousness and its various faculties – the body, senses, mind, intellect. Each school emphasizes different faculties and focuses on different methods, based on its worldview. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hatha yoga the emphasis is on the vital body, and its knowledge is gained through a severe discipline of physical body. Here the mind is assumed to fall in line when body and vital consciousness are mastered. There are several contributions of hatha yoga to yogic practices in general, such as the bandhas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In raja yoga the emphasis is more on the mind, though pranayama is used in the preliminary stage for the same purpose. Subsequently the analysis moves to the space of mind and its four faculties – mind proper, intellect, ego and memory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every faculty is an uncontrollable beast in the lower rung but a powerful instrument when looked from above. For instance senses are instruments of mind, mind an instrument of ego, ego an instrument of intellect and intellect an instrument of divine intelligence. But senses are hard to crack without withdrawing mind from them and then mind being applied on them. Mind is hard to hold without ego being separated from it. Ego impossible to win over without intellect being applied after its separation from ego. And this mastery is the essence of excellence or perfection or “growth to the pinnacle” or whatever other names one gives to an individual&#039;s evolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The experience of happiness in a common man’s life, to a good extent, though not noticed, is vital. Subtle senses are its consumers. While mind vaguely knows it is “happy”, a keen observer makes out that this happiness in many cases is not strictly physical or of the mind. Once the sense of happiness is there, mind is immune for some time to some level of displeasing thought-feelings. While the state of mind and one’s control over it has some role in it, it can also be observed that there is a non-mind and non-body experience that keeps one “happy” and “peaceful”. This is the vital experience or the “life”-experience. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “vital” or “life” outer sheath of subtle body is the master of all living beings, and the link between mind and matter/body. It is central in the mind-life-matter triple. It is spandana-atmaka or vibration-sustained. It is known through discrimination from mind and body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One can easily observe that any claim of happiness is not just a mind-state but results in a body-state. Even when the body is not actively involved (say as in singing for instance), even when the reason for happiness is purely a thought, its consequence is not just a mind-state but a body-state, more accurately the subtle-body state. There is an apparent peace felt with the nerve-currents. There is similarly a disturbed subtle-body state when the mind is unhappy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This works 2-way. When one observes his vibrant body dynamics and achieves control over them, he would notice that he has better control over his mind-state too. So the vibrant body and mind affect each other, and taming the subtler faculty (mind) can be done indirectly to start with, by taming the less subtle faculty – the vibrant body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mind-proper===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Often we hear statements like &amp;quot;its all in mind&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;ultimately happiness is a state of mind&amp;quot;. Mind is the central faculty that binds the consciousness-complex. It is the witness of sense-experiences and the enjoyer of thought-feelings or bhavanas. &lt;br /&gt;
Mind-proper or manas, is the ocean of bhavana-s. It is vast and deep, and one is oblivious to most of the mind-space in the day to day life. The mind is the complex that binds all the faculties of consciousness and many qualities of mind as they appear are because of the faculties that are attached to the mind and not of the mind itself. For instance the mind appears to be flaky, inconsistent, ever craving and prone to be ever disturbed. But this is because of the limited and flaky nature of the senses mind is attached to, and not because mind is itself such. To understand the workings of mind, one should look into mind as separated from the force of senses. For this, one needs to withdraw mind from the senses – this is called pratyahara. However, this is not really about &amp;quot;winning over the senses&amp;quot;. It is about understanding the cause-effect sequence of experiences, the way impressions are received by the mind from the senses and the influence mind and senses have on each other, and working on the mind to control the senses instead of allowing the senses to control the mind. When the mind is realized as the controller of senses, then a totally different mind seems to be there, than what was before – the mind will be known as the deep and the vast, the space of thought-workings that drives the whole world. This seems to be the space one really lives in, and the activity-world seems to be the field of fruition of what all happens in the thought-world. While the physical and vital faculties have their needs, their relevance and fulfillment becomes a small part of the whole scheme of thought-life. Life in particular and the world in general no more seem to be running after the fulfillment of these, but is known to be the playground for bigger thought-forces that act through these. &lt;br /&gt;
The qualities of mind-proper that is the master of senses (Indra, whose subservient instruments are the indriyas), are quite contrasting to the sense-mind – it is consistent, capable, unlimited, powerful, intuitive, all-knowing, and all-enjoying. The flaky nature of mind is like the sea at its shore – with continuous waves, making it difficult to ride. The shores are the senses. But as one kind of withdraws and moves inwards, into the ocean, into the mind-proper, its depth, its vastness, its richness, its profundity, its stability are known. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However mind, needs food – it needs thought-impressions to feed on, and to dwell upon. Its nature is to “enjoy” or consume the thought-impressions. When the vast part of mind is unfed, it processes the same impressions in a cycle, what it receives from the senses and the subconscious. Therefore in the attempt to fulfill the mind, there needs to be a conscious choice to feed the mind with seed-thoughts to dwell upon. If the impressions fed are of transient nature, most of the mind space will remain unused. If the mind is fed with question-impressions, if those questions are such that they engage the mind in analyzing itself, then that will be the best food for mind. A strong one-pointed thought is the best habit for mind in the initial stages, and subsequently it knows to drive its way in a thought-space without losing its way. Any synthesis that engages mind with such impressions, whether it is inward-looking or looking into the essence of the world or the pursuit of art-forms, successfully fulfills the mind and pleases it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most part of one’s inward evolution is in the space of mind or the bhaava-jaladhi, and for this reason the analysis of mind assumes the highest importance in the quest for existential bliss. The happiness in fulfillment of these thought-forces, one knows, to be thousand-fold greater than the happiness in the fulfillment of the physical-vital needs, impulses and instincts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mind is therefore to be seen as a treasure, and not as a distraction. It is discrimination between mind and the faculties that give it the impressions, which is required to dig into this treasure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stupor?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Often, contentment of mind is said to be a stoppage in one&#039;s advancement, say career or otherwise. The burn to achieve is said to suffer because of the happiness-morphine. And the rat-race is said to keep one from deriving happiness in life too. While this is mostly seen as a “balance” issue in the life of an above-average man, these two are not really opposites but lead to one another. The happiness derived from one level of comfort or achievement can last only as long as one does not grow enough to see the higher level and starts longing for it. Whether one jumps to it or struggles because of his situation or capability is a different matter. But there is no real “stagnation” in any aspect of life, unless one draws his mind off of growth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the most important thing to note is that growth in any aspect is only the individual&#039;s perception – the real growth is of the individual himself, his exposure and experience. By climbing up the ladder in career or otherwise one is only taking his growth to be implicit while looking at its reflection in the more explicit outward growth. The whole excellence story is about turning mind inwards, and about being able to see the one who is growing and not his outward reflection. Yes, the latter can give us a kick – but that is only when one is in his initial stages of inward growth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And as long as one seeks to grow, there cannot be a stagnation. Yes, growth suffers if one is not pragmatic enough to choose what his approach, his situation and his responsibilities permit. However, that by itself only means one has to *see* the fact that he is trying to achieve and not grow, and that he needs to use the situation rather than to fight it. After all, every situation is a divine opportunity and that it will be useful if seen the right way! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Memory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Citta or memory is the faculty that carries forward the impressions of experiences of beings. This is the “secondary store” of thought-feelings for the being in the sense that either the mind feeds on impressions from senses or intellect, or defaults to cycling the impressions from citta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every action, apart from its visible result, leaves an impression on the mind. The accumulation of these impressions is memory or citta, and the impressions are samskaras. Traditionally, utmost care is taken around every action so that these accumulated samskaras resulting from actions are positive in nature, because a memory that is clean (citta suddhi) results in a cleaner and active mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mind that dwells on past as a result of ill-impressions, is less likely to be synthetic and plastic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Training memory is the first phase in traditional education, for the same reason. To train the mind to create the right impressions and judge the right data for memory, is the idea. For this reason, traditional education usually begins with memorizing. Training the logical faculty comes at a later stage, because that involves the judgment of all the faculties including memory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emphasis in karma marga is mostly on the choice of action that leaves no impression on mind. Most actions, noble or ignoble, leave impressions pleasant or unpleasant as long as the doership is there. Actions where the doership is not there, or where the doer gives up his ownership on the action, its purpose and result, that creates no impression and is virtually not an action. The analysis of action and the impressions, and its specialization into inaction is the essence of karma mimamsa. While it is apparently simple, sense of ownership or agency is the primary inspiration behind most of our actions, without which most of the actions do not happen in the world. Desire, instinct, need, impulse and various other inspirations behind actions are nature&#039;s mechanisms for running the cosmic play. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So using the right action to transcend the sense of action or ownership on the action is tricky, and begins with moving the focus from the fruit of action to perfection in phenomenal action, then to the purpose of action and then to the agency of action. To perfect action without giving up the fruit, is the phase of positive accumulation (pravritti) and to perfect the agency and lack of ownership is the phase of ridding the impressions (nivritti). The first phase is a positive use of ego, the second phase is the use of intellect to dissolve ego. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ego===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the self-in-essence is bereft of “I”ness and all the phenomena are superimposed on the self, all the experiences of an individual are known to be of the individual because of ahamkara. In fact the word ahamkara itself is coined in a way it enlists the alphabet - “a+ham+kara”, the one that makes everything between “a” and “ham”, the first and last letters of Sanskrit alphabet. Since words and their meanings (the phenomena of world) are inseparable, making the alphabet is synonymous to making the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I-ness, sense of belongingness, sense of ownership, relating anything to oneself are the qualities of ego or Aham-kara. In a way, this is what relates one to the world and creates the world as one sees it. Without “I”ness there is no sense of belongingness, no sense of achievement, no world in short. Ego is therefore that consciousness, that knowledge which is the origin of all other phenomenal knowledge  of one&#039;s life and of the world. And practically the knowledge required for every worldly success or gain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distinction between “mine” and “not-mine”, whether it is a scope of action or possession or responsibility, is apparently trivial but fundamental. In a way, this is a block between the individual and the universe but the other side is this is what defines an individual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While “ego” in the general is used in a negative sense, that only shows that its positive side is not defined as ego but something else. In some cases adjectives are added to separate the positive and the negative – for instance “strong ego” is desired but not “large ego”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ego alone does not become “positive” or “negative”, but has positive or negative results depending on which faculty is involved in the discrimination. The mind is cyclic and when it feeds on ego unchecked by discrimination, it does not contribute to one&#039;s growth. But when the same ego is driven by discrimination or vicakshana, it is the means for growth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Miniature world===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By drawing a line between individual and the world, ego is creating a miniature world, a reflection of universe in oneself. Every faculty of consciousness one exercises, is a reflection of the otherwise universal primal principle of consciousness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cosmic intelligence reflects in one&#039;s intellect. The divine will that drives every action in the universe flows through as desire in the mind, will in the intellect, craving in the senses and as ownership in the ego. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Righteousness?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other negative connotation of ego is that it overrides morality or righteousness. The same condition of discrimination applies here too. In a way, morality and righteousness are relevant only when the line between I and non-I exists. When the individual consciousness is universalized, there is no right, no wrong or duty at the phenomenal level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And as long as that line exists in one&#039;s consciousness, the discrimination of mine and not-mine, and hence the “right” and “wrong” applies. One&#039;s sense of ownership on a collectivity or a nation or a region is a phase in expanding his identity, a part of universalising the being. However, when the discrimination is one-way (say what is mine is not of others, but vice versa does not hold), this will only result in selfishness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus righteousness in a simple sense, is about a consistency in everything that happens across the I and non-I line. This applies to the give and take or the “runa” one negotiates, to the rule one applies to make his decisions. Ultimately making this an equilibrium is the goal, and forms the basis for any higher life. And that is the basis for happiness resulting in every impression on the mind (and its faculties like ego). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is why, it is traditionally said that Dharma is the basis and source of artha and kama, the fulfillment of one&#039;s desire and acquiring possessions. While this is a simple cause-effect thing, the place where most people falter is the right discrimination across the veil. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding the cause-effect of action, righteousness, ego, and the underlying principle of phenomenal world are thus synonymous. One leads to the other and includes all others. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ideal action is possible in an equilibrium, and is thus one which results in “no action” - or leaves no negative impression on the doer. To know the ideal choice of action through performance of calibrated action, is the karma yoga and the analysis of right action is Mimamsa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Parinama vada takes this cause-effect to be central, and asserts the importance of righteousness. In vivarta vada this is a matter of fact, while the empasis is on understanding the phenomenon of I-ness itself. Both agree that the latter is not possible without the former. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Intellect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the happiness of mind is a result of impressions and the happiness resulting from ego is personal in nature, both are essentially conditional in nature and require continuous feeding. The continuous stream of happiness is still wanting, and its basis is in the faculty that must control these instead of being controlled by these.  By definition a continuous and infinite stream is possible when the line of personal experience or the line of finite is crossed – and the only faculty in human consciousness that can has a possibility of not being bound by that line is the intellect. The intellect is apparently controlled by mind and ego, but is actually the origin of all the other faculties and the field of impersonal stream of joy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While mind-proper is the field of thought-feelings, buddhi/intellect is the field of knowledge and idea. If mind is known to be an ocean, intellect is known to be the vast sky. It has no shores or base to measure its vastness or depth. In the study of mind, we only say that it should be fed with proper thought-impressions. The decision of those impressions, the discrimination of what brings happiness and what brings unhappiness, is done by the intellect or buddhi. The witness and judge of mind-proper is the intellect. Bhavana is the quality of mind, and jnana is the quality of intellect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vijnana or the intelligence principle that creates and runs the whole play of mind-life-matter, shines on the  intellect. However, knowledge, like happiness is not acquired – it is only grown into, dissolved into. The play of phenomena is seen by the mind, but its causal principle is known through the intelligence principle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The truth-consciousness that is eternally present, descends to intellect as knowledge. Intellect is the only faculty, when the being withdraws from the other faculties (senses, ego, memory) that “sees” or has direct knowledge unalloyed from external impressions. It is also the only faculty that is beyond the “I” border and hence has scope for impersonal knowledge. Anything that descends down from intellect through ego assumes a personal form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functions of intellect – intuition, synthesis, discrimination and decisiveness are instruments of knowledge. The various instruments of thought like formalization, symbolizing, are the methods of intellect to convey its knowledge-impression to mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The intellectual function which is unbound by the other faculties of mind, is called mahat or the pure intelligence principle. It is from this that ego emanates, and when the latter is superimposed on the mahat, the other faculties like subtle senses, mind-proper and memory sprout. Therefore the discrimination of intelligence principle from ego is the source of the uninterrupted and infinite happiness or the unalloyed existential bliss. All the exercise of mind, ego, senses, memory, their constant training is to this end. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While mind is the field of imagination and impression, intellect is the field of realization and experience. It is the experience of intellect that descends as an impression in the mind. For instance the principles like speaking truth, being honest and being equal unto others are beaten upon mind, and the mind can be conditioned to act so – but the discrimination of having applied of principle and its truth, is of the intellect. Consequent of that judgment the impression of clean conscience or otherwise descends to the mind. The discrimination between self and not self, and the discrimination between ego and self are also the experiences of intellect, though this state is differentiated from an “intellectual exercise” in the sense that the latter is not beyond the confines of ego. But as it stands, there is no experience or exercise beyond the unbound intellect – the self is the inactive witness and is more of an absolute construct in both sankhya and vivarta vada. It is affirmed in many worldviews and is also negated in those that hold essenceless nature of the world for instance Bauddha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is at this stage that the knowledge is differentiated as deductive and direct – unbound intellect being the vehicle of direct knowledge and bound intellect (within the confines of mind-ego-memory complex) being the vehicle of deductive knowledge. In the latter, the instruments of knowledge are speculation, discrimination, memory, formalization, abstraction, generalization and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The former is distinguished as truth-consciousness and its instruments are intuition (or direct experience), discrimination (or validation) and revelation (the conclusive knowledge). While intuition seems a fancy term in objective discussion, it is not really so. It is the same in the lower reach too. While sixth sense is a beleive-it-or-not kind of thing in the layman level, it is known that senses are indeed six – sixth being mind. And mind is not only capable of sense-impressions but the central faculty that is capable of knowledge-impressions, though-impressions, memory-impressions too. Similarly the intuition is the function of intellect&#039;s unbound side. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Synthesis and analysis, the two functions of intellect are commonly called the right and left functions. In the unbound intellect, which is capable of experiential knowledge, these two functions are attributed divinity and are called prakasa and vimarsa. These are the originators of all other faculties in human consciousness. And in the Agamic parlance they are Isvara and Maya, the cosmic functions of consciousness and quality. They are inseparable and indistinct, and are two faces of the same principle of existence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore the ultimate consumer of knowledge and hence happiness is the intellect, and as the consciousness descends into ego, mind and senses, the nature of happiness also descends and assumes more concrete and narrow forms. &lt;br /&gt;
But as we say intellect is the ultimate consumer of happiness, the evident question is - who then, is the witness of that consumption and where does that happiness reside? It is this principle of absolute witness and existential principle that is called the self or absolute. It is the one that witness but not the one that experiences. It is what *essentially* every being is – the principle of existential bliss. This is indeed the reason happiness is eternal and infinite. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Sakshi-Principle===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pair of birds in the famous upanishadic story of two birds symbolize the witness-consumer or the sakshi-bhokta. All the faculties of consciousness are enjoyers of happiness, of impressions, of knowledge – but the witness of enjoyment still goes unanswered, and that is the self. In the cosmic realm, the story is similar – world has two fundamental principles of consciousness and matter. Matter “exists” as it is seen, because there is an observer. Who was the observer for which the matter itself got created? As it stands, every observer within the world is an enjoyer in the temporal sense but not a witness of the world in the absolute sense. So this makes it imperative that consciousness, just like matter, be an underlying and eternal principle which must exist as a precondition to creation and not as a part of creation itself. This principle of absolute consciousness is not given a name but directly called “absolute”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the self is not a requirement for one&#039;s experience of happiness, but rather a metaphysical construct. However, just the way zero being a nothingness construct becomes imperative in arithmetic, affirmation of self changes not only one&#039;s philosophical or metaphysical but the practial positioning of mind too. It makes all the difference between an essential existence and an essential meaninglessness of the world, between eternal happiness and an eternal void, consequently the social, moral, economic, political theorization and their practical implications. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Being===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In vivarta vada, there are two levels at which the universe is seen – the vyavaharika (the relative, perceivable and temporal) and the paramarthika (the absolute and permanent). The universe appears to change, because of the limitations of upadhi, but in its essence the universe is the immutable absolute. The difference in the temporal and absolute vision of the universe lies in the difference of upadhis or the observing faculties but not a difference or transformation in the universe itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is just one vivarta vada school, and that is Sankara Advaita. Its emphasis is not on action but on outlook to the world. Inquiry into the true nature of oneself and the world and understanding it is the key to ultimate happiness, and not an effort to achieve happiness in itself. In vivarta vada, the individual self is the sakshi and not the bhokta. Various upadhis are the bhoktas. There is no evolution for the self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vivarta vada&#039;s approach is not of moral perfection, not of perfection through the understanding of cause-effect of action, not of devotion, not of training the faculties. While all these are acknowledged as means to get the mind working in the direction, the ultimate happiness is possible only through nididhyasa or contemplation on discriminating self from non-self (atma-anatma vivecana). Here the discrimination is not a result of a state of dissolution of mind (as in yoga&#039;s samadhi) but a result of discriminating mind and its faculties (although such dissolution may implicitly happen, that is not the area of primary emphasis). Although meditation (yoga&#039;s dhyana) and contemplation (nididhyasa) seem very similar, they have an axiomatic difference – the difference between trying to *do* and trying to *see*. And as noted earlier, happiness is to be seen and not gained. This is how vivarta vada reasons out its approach. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Bibliography==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Ananda Valli of Taittireeya Upanishad &lt;br /&gt;
# The Six Canonical Darsanas&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Ananda&amp;diff=9080</id>
		<title>Ananda</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Ananda&amp;diff=9080"/>
		<updated>2011-03-14T16:02:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt; By [[User:Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli|Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli]]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Happiness is a natural and an essential craving of every being. While the aspirations of various beings appear to be diverse, the essential craving of every being underlying all the instincts, desires, aspirations, ambitions, pursuits and goals is singular - happiness. The cravings are diverse not because their ultimate purpose is different, but because the approaches to fulfilling that ultimate purpose are diverse, and that purpose manifests diversely. A desire is sought to be fulfilled, or a goal pursued, because there is an inherent assumption of happiness in such fulfillment or pursuit. Thus every being is apparently craving towards different ends, but essentially craving for a singular end. That is happiness. Happiness is the purpose of craving of every being through its life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While this far is simple, the difficult part is to define what happiness is. Happiness is experienced, but happiness is itself not an experience. The one that is experienced, and the one that is experiencing, still needs to be defined. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A simple experience of pleasure could be taken as an example for this purpose. A person eats something and gains some pleasure. His body did the physical act of eating, and pleasure is experienced by the tongue. If observed more keenly, tongue is engaged by the mind to gain that pleasure. When mind is withdrawn, the experience of pleasure is hardly there – irrespective of how tasty the food is. Thus body, senses and mind are engaged in the act at different levels, the ultimate enjoyer being mind. Here there is something being enjoyed (bhoga), and an enjoyer (the bhokta). The state of experience is a manifestation of happiness. There is a glimpse of happiness, but that happiness is in the experience. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly there is a bhokta, an enjoyer in every experience. The senses and various faculties of mind are the enjoyers of varied experiences in life. While senses experience objects, mind experiences feeling or bhavana. Mind, ego and intellect are the three faculties that enjoy experiences like feeling, ownership and knowledge respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a pleasure in seeing a beautiful flower. The eye is its bhokta. There is a pleasant impression it has on the mind. That is a bhavana. Now if the flower is owned, or is kept in one’s home, there is a sense of ownership or “my” sense. Ego is its bhokta. The knowledge about the flower is the quality of intellect. Each faculty or upadhi has its level of experience of happiness. Being vast and as the controller of senses, mind experiences a greater content of happiness than senses. Similarly intellect, the space of ideas can experience a still greater level of happiness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Nature of Happiness===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Synthesis brings completeness to the being, and completeness brings happiness. An unconscious attempt to happiness through various pursuits in life does result in happiness, depending on the level of completeness one achieves, the kind of synthesis one engages in. That could be fulfillment of responsibilities, pursuit of an art-form, an intellectual pursuit, a collective pursuit, or in short any goal or positive contribution. Most of these pursuits start as responsibilities or hobbies, continue with a quest for perfection and excellence, and eventually culminate in attainment of completeness or a stateless happiness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, a conscious attempt to understand the nature of happiness and the way to attain the same, will result in a faster and a less painful route. So there are two things to know – the nature of happiness and the way to happiness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While happiness in its absolute need to be experienced firsthand, its nature can be inferred from the experience of common pleasures and moments of peak experience. A few inferences: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Experience of happiness is a state of beauty. It is an aesthetic definition, but works for us. &lt;br /&gt;
* Mind is the bhokta and not sakshi (the consumer and not a witness of the state). In a state of ecstasy, usually there is no awareness of the state. We would infer what we went through, after the state and the mind is only passively “aware” of its state while it is in it. In fact the higher the passiveness of witness-mind and the activeness of enjoyer-mind, the deeper the experience of happiness. &lt;br /&gt;
* The experience of happiness is transient, but there is no sense of duration for the experience itself. The experience itself does not depend much on time, place or state of life. Any thought or event can trigger a state of happiness, provided mind is in a conducive state. This could either be because of a situation, or by a methodical training of the mind to be in such state. Therefore happiness is itself not transient, although its experience is for most men. &lt;br /&gt;
* Happiness is a non-phenomenal reality. The experience of happiness is caused by phenomenal states and objects, but happiness is itself un-changing and non-phenomenal. It is the same experience for any being anywhere anytime. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is a kind of freedom in the experience of happiness – apparently, if one manages to set his mind free of his external impulses or situation in life, there is no binding on happiness. In other words, one who could achieve the freedom of mind has got happiness – there is happiness in freedom. &lt;br /&gt;
* Happiness is impersonal, and is not individual-specific. &lt;br /&gt;
* Happiness is not a thing to be achieved – it is not apurva. It does not come into existence as a result of something – it is pre-existent or purva. It exists always, and is a matter to be experienced. The experience is a consequence of something, but not what is experienced. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pursuit of happiness should, therefore, follow its nature:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 * Happiness is not phenomenal and therefore can be experienced irrespective of situations of the phenomenal world &lt;br /&gt;
 * Since happiness is not transient or limited, its pursuit is also not a sangraha-approach or an attempt to accumulate. Its pursuit is rather the attempt to see than to gain &lt;br /&gt;
 * The pursuit of happiness involves training the faculties of consciousness rather than creating the external situation or objects, since ultimately it is the enjoyer of happiness that is to prepare &lt;br /&gt;
 * When happiness is experienced, there is no witness to it – the experience involves, a kind of dissolving the mind in the experience &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Grades in Ananda===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a gradation in the experience of happiness, and this is explained in modern as well as traditional philosophies. Taittireeya Upanishad grades Ananda as experienced by the body-beings, sense-beings, work-beings, mind-beings, aesthetic-beings, ego-beings, intellect-beings and absolute as increasing in multiples of hundred, culminating in infinity. In the modern parlance, the greatest work on consciousness is Maslow’s hierarchy of needs where he arranges the needs of a being in a pyramid, with physiological, psychological and intellectual in the ascending order. The fulfillment of base needs forms the basis for aspiring for higher level of fulfillment.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is happiness in everything – work, art, service, research, philosophy… everything. But that is not just in the excellence achieved, whose enjoyer is the ego. It is in the way in which it is pursued. As Maslow says, self-actualizing people are interested in something beyond their skin. That comes so close to saying, those who see the ultimate level of happiness are they who transcend their deha-atma buddhi or the “I am the body” sense. That is possible through any synthesis, any approach to attain completeness or happiness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The five sheaths of consciousness of Vedanta are kind of parallel to Maslow’s pyramid. Anna-maya or the physical is the bottom, which is the base for every pursuit. Prana-maya has no exact equivalent. Mano-maya or the mind-sheath encompasses the psychological (mind), self-esteem (ego) layers. Vijnana-maya or the knowledge principle maps to Maslow’s self-actualization. Ananda-maya, the fifth sheath maps to what Maslow saw very late in his life and had not actually put in the pyramid – he called it the layer of self-transcendence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These five sheaths of consciousness are narrated to be progressively unfolded by the seeker in Taittireeya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Three Stone-cutters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a story that describes the pursuit of excellence, which explains Maslow’s hierarchy. A person goes to some stone-cutters, picks three of them and asks them what they are doing. One of them says he is earning his bread and butter – this is the physiological need. The second says he is trying to be the best stone-cutter on earth – this is the self-esteem. The third says he is building a cathedral – he is the self-actualized man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from that, this story explains another gradation – that of the gross, subtle and causal. One who works on the survival is a gross being. One who looks into the “how” of things, has a subtler vision. One who works with the purpose of things and not things themselves, has a causal vision. There is a greater freedom, greater knowledge and greater happiness for people working at these levels progressively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Being Ananda===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus to be happy one needs to realize happiness, and not gain it. What exists, is only seen – and that can be seen when one has the knowledge and vision. Mastery of consciousness (Yoga) is one of the few ways to it. Another way is analysis of experiences and mastering one’s actions and reactions (Mimamsa). Yet another way is to inquire into and realize who the ultimate enjoyer of phenomenal world is and who the witness (Vedanta). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whichever way it is done, it is known that happiness is something that exists within, without and irrespective of what creates the within-without phenomena. The essence of matter is subtle matter, whose essence in turn, is causal matter. And that cause of matter, life and mind, is the existential bliss that pervades these and manifests in these at different levels. The causal sheath of consciousness or the KAraNa of universe is called Maya or Ananda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus happiness is not to be got, or something one possesses. It is something *one is* and one has to see. The knowledge of one-self, is the same as the knowledge of the riddle of the world as far as one is concerned – and that knowledge is the undifferentiated associate of the existential bliss. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Defining Ananda===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the inferences about happiness, the one word that best describes it is – absolute. Happiness is absolute, impersonal, permanent, beautiful and existent. What describes it the best, is the tripe of truth-beauty-permanence (satyam-sivam-sundaram) or existence-consciousness-bliss (sat-chit-ananda). It has no source, and is the ultimate purpose, source and inspiration for everything phenomenal. It is not apurva, and is existential – every being is in its essence the existential bliss and a witness as well as enjoyer of the same. Freedom, permanence, knowledge are the attributes of Ananda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world is born in Ananda, from Ananda, and evolves with its purpose as Ananda, and dissolves in Ananda. Ananda is the essential principle of the world, and is its absolute principle. It is the substantive, active and undifferentiated cause of the world, the birth and experience of every being. The whole play of world is a sequence of experiences for the happiness of beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Explaining Misery===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If happiness is the purpose of world, then how does one explain misery, which is equally prevalent? Misery is phenomenal. It is not a purpose but an eventuality. It is the state, which is eventually transcended. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cause of Misery===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If knowledge, freedom, sense of permanence, rid one of all kinds of misery and difficulty, then what is the purpose of creation, what is the purpose of all the phenomenal suffering? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The experience of fulfillment of hunger is possible only when there is the state of hunger. The experience of fulfillment of a desire is possible when there is a state where it was unfulfilled. The experience of fulfillment is called bhoga. It is for undergoing the pleasure of experience that jiva assumes the state of un-fulfillment. When one has the knowledge of smell, he enjoys what is fragrant and dislikes what stinks. Nevertheless, both are phenomenal and one has to have a smelling faculty to experience them. Smell is a bhoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why bhoga at all, when beings are eternally all-knowing? Why should they assume a body-consciousness and consequently its limitations? The answer is two-fold: &lt;br /&gt;
 * Body is the means to action, it is the basis for all experiences and fulfillment &lt;br /&gt;
 * The ignorance caused by the insentient body, which veils the otherwise vast mind and invincible intellect, in a way forms the basis for the jiva’s bhoga. There is no experience in the witness-state. The all-knowing, is not all-enjoying. The one, who enjoys, is the one who is a participant and not a witness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Human effort in Ananda ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What should one do to be in Ananda? Does it require human effort? If so, what kind of effort? The answer depends on the worldview one has. While there are multiple worldviews and many flavors within them, there are two major schools – the becoming school (parinama vada) and the being school (vivarta vada). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matter and Consciousness are the two primal principles and the world is a play of these. The general take of most of the philosophies is that the former transforms and the latter does not. Matter has qualities, and consciousness makes matter &amp;quot;alive&amp;quot;. The play of these, is the diversity and the “happening” of the phenomenal world. The self or the essence of individual being, is pure consciousness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Becoming===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Parinama Vada, the universe transforms in cycles. Its essence is absolute and immutable, but the universe itself is a manifestation of absolute, and the manifestation transforms. The mutable raises from the absolute and dissolves into it, somehow without making a difference to absolute which is immutable. The “somehow” is explained in different ways, but that is not important to this discussion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the schools follow parinama vada. Its implication on the human quest is that it emphasizes positive action towards acquiring happiness. In parinama vada, the individual self is the enjoyer or the bhokta of all experiences, and evolves through them. So the parinama vada schools typically involve mastery of consciousness and its various faculties – the body, senses, mind, intellect. Each school emphasizes different faculties and focuses on different methods, based on its worldview. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hatha yoga the emphasis is on the vital body, and its knowledge is gained through a severe discipline of physical body. Here the mind is assumed to fall in line when body and vital consciousness are mastered. There are several contributions of hatha yoga to yogic practices in general, such as the bandhas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In raja yoga the emphasis is more on the mind, though pranayama is used in the preliminary stage for the same purpose. Subsequently the analysis moves to the space of mind and its four faculties – mind proper, intellect, ego and memory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every faculty is an uncontrollable beast in the lower rung but a powerful instrument when looked from above. For instance senses are instruments of mind, mind an instrument of ego, ego an instrument of intellect and intellect an instrument of divine intelligence. But senses are hard to crack without withdrawing mind from them and then mind being applied on them. Mind is hard to hold without ego being separated from it. Ego impossible to win over without intellect being applied after its separation from ego. And this mastery is the essence of excellence or perfection or “growth to the pinnacle” or whatever other names one gives to an individual&#039;s evolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The experience of happiness in a common man’s life, to a good extent, though not noticed, is vital. Subtle senses are its consumers. While mind vaguely knows it is “happy”, a keen observer makes out that this happiness in many cases is not strictly physical or of the mind. Once the sense of happiness is there, mind is immune for some time to some level of displeasing thought-feelings. While the state of mind and one’s control over it has some role in it, it can also be observed that there is a non-mind and non-body experience that keeps one “happy” and “peaceful”. This is the vital experience or the “life”-experience. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “vital” or “life” outer sheath of subtle body is the master of all living beings, and the link between mind and matter/body. It is central in the mind-life-matter triple. It is spandana-atmaka or vibration-sustained. It is known through discrimination from mind and body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One can easily observe that any claim of happiness is not just a mind-state but results in a body-state. Even when the body is not actively involved (say as in singing for instance), even when the reason for happiness is purely a thought, its consequence is not just a mind-state but a body-state, more accurately the subtle-body state. There is an apparent peace felt with the nerve-currents. There is similarly a disturbed subtle-body state when the mind is unhappy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This works 2-way. When one observes his vibrant body dynamics and achieves control over them, he would notice that he has better control over his mind-state too. So the vibrant body and mind affect each other, and taming the subtler faculty (mind) can be done indirectly to start with, by taming the less subtle faculty – the vibrant body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mind-proper===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Often we hear statements like &amp;quot;its all in mind&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;ultimately happiness is a state of mind&amp;quot;. Mind is the central faculty that binds the consciousness-complex. It is the witness of sense-experiences and the enjoyer of thought-feelings or bhavanas. &lt;br /&gt;
Mind-proper or manas, is the ocean of bhavana-s. It is vast and deep, and one is oblivious to most of the mind-space in the day to day life. The mind is the complex that binds all the faculties of consciousness and many qualities of mind as they appear are because of the faculties that are attached to the mind and not of the mind itself. For instance the mind appears to be flaky, inconsistent, ever craving and prone to be ever disturbed. But this is because of the limited and flaky nature of the senses mind is attached to, and not because mind is itself such. To understand the workings of mind, one should look into mind as separated from the force of senses. For this, one needs to withdraw mind from the senses – this is called pratyahara. However, this is not really about &amp;quot;winning over the senses&amp;quot;. It is about understanding the cause-effect sequence of experiences, the way impressions are received by the mind from the senses and the influence mind and senses have on each other, and working on the mind to control the senses instead of allowing the senses to control the mind. When the mind is realized as the controller of senses, then a totally different mind seems to be there, than what was before – the mind will be known as the deep and the vast, the space of thought-workings that drives the whole world. This seems to be the space one really lives in, and the activity-world seems to be the field of fruition of what all happens in the thought-world. While the physical and vital faculties have their needs, their relevance and fulfillment becomes a small part of the whole scheme of thought-life. Life in particular and the world in general no more seem to be running after the fulfillment of these, but is known to be the playground for bigger thought-forces that act through these. &lt;br /&gt;
The qualities of mind-proper that is the master of senses (Indra, whose subservient instruments are the indriyas), are quite contrasting to the sense-mind – it is consistent, capable, unlimited, powerful, intuitive, all-knowing, and all-enjoying. The flaky nature of mind is like the sea at its shore – with continuous waves, making it difficult to ride. The shores are the senses. But as one kind of withdraws and moves inwards, into the ocean, into the mind-proper, its depth, its vastness, its richness, its profundity, its stability are known. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However mind, needs food – it needs thought-impressions to feed on, and to dwell upon. Its nature is to “enjoy” or consume the thought-impressions. When the vast part of mind is unfed, it processes the same impressions in a cycle, what it receives from the senses and the subconscious. Therefore in the attempt to fulfill the mind, there needs to be a conscious choice to feed the mind with seed-thoughts to dwell upon. If the impressions fed are of transient nature, most of the mind space will remain unused. If the mind is fed with question-impressions, if those questions are such that they engage the mind in analyzing itself, then that will be the best food for mind. A strong one-pointed thought is the best habit for mind in the initial stages, and subsequently it knows to drive its way in a thought-space without losing its way. Any synthesis that engages mind with such impressions, whether it is inward-looking or looking into the essence of the world or the pursuit of art-forms, successfully fulfills the mind and pleases it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most part of one’s inward evolution is in the space of mind or the bhaava-jaladhi, and for this reason the analysis of mind assumes the highest importance in the quest for existential bliss. The happiness in fulfillment of these thought-forces, one knows, to be thousand-fold greater than the happiness in the fulfillment of the physical-vital needs, impulses and instincts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mind is therefore to be seen as a treasure, and not as a distraction. It is discrimination between mind and the faculties that give it the impressions, which is required to dig into this treasure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stupor?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Often, contentment of mind is said to be a stoppage in one&#039;s advancement, say career or otherwise. The burn to achieve is said to suffer because of the happiness-morphine. And the rat-race is said to keep one from deriving happiness in life too. While this is mostly seen as a “balance” issue in the life of an above-average man, these two are not really opposites but lead to one another. The happiness derived from one level of comfort or achievement can last only as long as one does not grow enough to see the higher level and starts longing for it. Whether one jumps to it or struggles because of his situation or capability is a different matter. But there is no real “stagnation” in any aspect of life, unless one draws his mind off of growth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the most important thing to note is that growth in any aspect is only the individual&#039;s perception – the real growth is of the individual himself, his exposure and experience. By climbing up the ladder in career or otherwise one is only taking his growth to be implicit while looking at its reflection in the more explicit outward growth. The whole excellence story is about turning mind inwards, and about being able to see the one who is growing and not his outward reflection. Yes, the latter can give us a kick – but that is only when one is in his initial stages of inward growth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And as long as one seeks to grow, there cannot be a stagnation. Yes, growth suffers if one is not pragmatic enough to choose what his approach, his situation and his responsibilities permit. However, that by itself only means one has to *see* the fact that he is trying to achieve and not grow, and that he needs to use the situation rather than to fight it. After all, every situation is a divine opportunity and that it will be useful if seen the right way! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Memory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Citta or memory is the faculty that carries forward the impressions of experiences of beings. This is the “secondary store” of thought-feelings for the being in the sense that either the mind feeds on impressions from senses or intellect, or defaults to cycling the impressions from citta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every action, apart from its visible result, leaves an impression on the mind. The accumulation of these impressions is memory or citta, and the impressions are samskaras. Traditionally, utmost care is taken around every action so that these accumulated samskaras resulting from actions are positive in nature, because a memory that is clean (citta suddhi) results in a cleaner and active mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mind that dwells on past as a result of ill-impressions, is less likely to be synthetic and plastic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Training memory is the first phase in traditional education, for the same reason. To train the mind to create the right impressions and judge the right data for memory, is the idea. For this reason, traditional education usually begins with memorizing. Training the logical faculty comes at a later stage, because that involves the judgment of all the faculties including memory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emphasis in karma marga is mostly on the choice of action that leaves no impression on mind. Most actions, noble or ignoble, leave impressions pleasant or unpleasant as long as the doership is there. Actions where the doership is not there, or where the doer gives up his ownership on the action, its purpose and result, that creates no impression and is virtually not an action. The analysis of action and the impressions, and its specialization into inaction is the essence of karma mimamsa. While it is apparently simple, sense of ownership or agency is the primary inspiration behind most of our actions, without which most of the actions do not happen in the world. Desire, instinct, need, impulse and various other inspirations behind actions are nature&#039;s mechanisms for running the cosmic play. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So using the right action to transcend the sense of action or ownership on the action is tricky, and begins with moving the focus from the fruit of action to perfection in phenomenal action, then to the purpose of action and then to the agency of action. To perfect action without giving up the fruit, is the phase of positive accumulation (pravritti) and to perfect the agency and lack of ownership is the phase of ridding the impressions (nivritti). The first phase is a positive use of ego, the second phase is the use of intellect to dissolve ego. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ego===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the self-in-essence is bereft of “I”ness and all the phenomena are superimposed on the self, all the experiences of an individual are known to be of the individual because of ahamkara. In fact the word ahamkara itself is coined in a way it enlists the alphabet - “a+ham+kara”, the one that makes everything between “a” and “ham”, the first and last letters of Sanskrit alphabet. Since words and their meanings (the phenomena of world) are inseparable, making the alphabet is synonymous to making the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I-ness, sense of belongingness, sense of ownership, relating anything to oneself are the qualities of ego or Aham-kara. In a way, this is what relates one to the world and creates the world as one sees it. Without “I”ness there is no sense of belongingness, no sense of achievement, no world in short. Ego is therefore that consciousness, that knowledge which is the origin of all other phenomenal knowledge  of one&#039;s life and of the world. And practically the knowledge required for every worldly success or gain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distinction between “mine” and “not-mine”, whether it is a scope of action or possession or responsibility, is apparently trivial but fundamental. In a way, this is a block between the individual and the universe but the other side is this is what defines an individual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While “ego” in the general is used in a negative sense, that only shows that its positive side is not defined as ego but something else. In some cases adjectives are added to separate the positive and the negative – for instance “strong ego” is desired but not “large ego”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ego alone does not become “positive” or “negative”, but has positive or negative results depending on which faculty is involved in the discrimination. The mind is cyclic and when it feeds on ego unchecked by discrimination, it does not contribute to one&#039;s growth. But when the same ego is driven by discrimination or vicakshana, it is the means for growth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Miniature world===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By drawing a line between individual and the world, ego is creating a miniature world, a reflection of universe in oneself. Every faculty of consciousness one exercises, is a reflection of the otherwise universal primal principle of consciousness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cosmic intelligence reflects in one&#039;s intellect. The divine will that drives every action in the universe flows through as desire in the mind, will in the intellect, craving in the senses and as ownership in the ego. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Righteousness?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other negative connotation of ego is that it overrides morality or righteousness. The same condition of discrimination applies here too. In a way, morality and righteousness are relevant only when the line between I and non-I exists. When the individual consciousness is universalized, there is no right, no wrong or duty at the phenomenal level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And as long as that line exists in one&#039;s consciousness, the discrimination of mine and not-mine, and hence the “right” and “wrong” applies. One&#039;s sense of ownership on a collectivity or a nation or a region is a phase in expanding his identity, a part of universalising the being. However, when the discrimination is one-way (say what is mine is not of others, but vice versa does not hold), this will only result in selfishness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus righteousness in a simple sense, is about a consistency in everything that happens across the I and non-I line. This applies to the give and take or the “runa” one negotiates, to the rule one applies to make his decisions. Ultimately making this an equilibrium is the goal, and forms the basis for any higher life. And that is the basis for happiness resulting in every impression on the mind (and its faculties like ego). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is why, it is traditionally said that Dharma is the basis and source of artha and kama, the fulfillment of one&#039;s desire and acquiring possessions. While this is a simple cause-effect thing, the place where most people falter is the right discrimination across the veil. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding the cause-effect of action, righteousness, ego, and the underlying principle of phenomenal world are thus synonymous. One leads to the other and includes all others. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ideal action is possible in an equilibrium, and is thus one which results in “no action” - or leaves no negative impression on the doer. To know the ideal choice of action through performance of calibrated action, is the karma yoga and the analysis of right action is Mimamsa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Parinama vada takes this cause-effect to be central, and asserts the importance of righteousness. In vivarta vada this is a matter of fact, while the empasis is on understanding the phenomenon of I-ness itself. Both agree that the latter is not possible without the former. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Intellect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the happiness of mind is a result of impressions and the happiness resulting from ego is personal in nature, both are essentially conditional in nature and require continuous feeding. The continuous stream of happiness is still wanting, and its basis is in the faculty that must control these instead of being controlled by these.  By definition a continuous and infinite stream is possible when the line of personal experience or the line of finite is crossed – and the only faculty in human consciousness that can has a possibility of not being bound by that line is the intellect. The intellect is apparently controlled by mind and ego, but is actually the origin of all the other faculties and the field of impersonal stream of joy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While mind-proper is the field of thought-feelings, buddhi/intellect is the field of knowledge and idea. If mind is known to be an ocean, intellect is known to be the vast sky. It has no shores or base to measure its vastness or depth. In the study of mind, we only say that it should be fed with proper thought-impressions. The decision of those impressions, the discrimination of what brings happiness and what brings unhappiness, is done by the intellect or buddhi. The witness and judge of mind-proper is the intellect. Bhavana is the quality of mind, and jnana is the quality of intellect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vijnana or the intelligence principle that creates and runs the whole play of mind-life-matter, shines on the  intellect. However, knowledge, like happiness is not acquired – it is only grown into, dissolved into. The play of phenomena is seen by the mind, but its causal principle is known through the intelligence principle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The truth-consciousness that is eternally present, descends to intellect as knowledge. Intellect is the only faculty, when the being withdraws from the other faculties (senses, ego, memory) that “sees” or has direct knowledge unalloyed from external impressions. It is also the only faculty that is beyond the “I” border and hence has scope for impersonal knowledge. Anything that descends down from intellect through ego assumes a personal form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functions of intellect – intuition, synthesis, discrimination and decisiveness are instruments of knowledge. The various instruments of thought like formalization, symbolizing, are the methods of intellect to convey its knowledge-impression to mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The intellectual function which is unbound by the other faculties of mind, is called mahat or the pure intelligence principle. It is from this that ego emanates, and when the latter is superimposed on the mahat, the other faculties like subtle senses, mind-proper and memory sprout. Therefore the discrimination of intelligence principle from ego is the source of the uninterrupted and infinite happiness or the unalloyed existential bliss. All the exercise of mind, ego, senses, memory, their constant training is to this end. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While mind is the field of imagination and impression, intellect is the field of realization and experience. It is the experience of intellect that descends as an impression in the mind. For instance the principles like speaking truth, being honest and being equal unto others are beaten upon mind, and the mind can be conditioned to act so – but the discrimination of having applied of principle and its truth, is of the intellect. Consequent of that judgment the impression of clean conscience or otherwise descends to the mind. The discrimination between self and not self, and the discrimination between ego and self are also the experiences of intellect, though this state is differentiated from an “intellectual exercise” in the sense that the latter is not beyond the confines of ego. But as it stands, there is no experience or exercise beyond the unbound intellect – the self is the inactive witness and is more of an absolute construct in both sankhya and vivarta vada. It is affirmed in many worldviews and is also negated in those that hold essenceless nature of the world for instance Bauddha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is at this stage that the knowledge is differentiated as deductive and direct – unbound intellect being the vehicle of direct knowledge and bound intellect (within the confines of mind-ego-memory complex) being the vehicle of deductive knowledge. In the latter, the instruments of knowledge are speculation, discrimination, memory, formalization, abstraction, generalization and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The former is distinguished as truth-consciousness and its instruments are intuition (or direct experience), discrimination (or validation) and revelation (the conclusive knowledge). While intuition seems a fancy term in objective discussion, it is not really so. It is the same in the lower reach too. While sixth sense is a beleive-it-or-not kind of thing in the layman level, it is known that senses are indeed six – sixth being mind. And mind is not only capable of sense-impressions but the central faculty that is capable of knowledge-impressions, though-impressions, memory-impressions too. Similarly the intuition is the function of intellect&#039;s unbound side. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Synthesis and analysis, the two functions of intellect are commonly called the right and left functions. In the unbound intellect, which is capable of experiential knowledge, these two functions are attributed divinity and are called prakasa and vimarsa. These are the originators of all other faculties in human consciousness. And in the Agamic parlance they are Isvara and Maya, the cosmic functions of consciousness and quality. They are inseparable and indistinct, and are two faces of the same principle of existence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore the ultimate consumer of knowledge and hence happiness is the intellect, and as the consciousness descends into ego, mind and senses, the nature of happiness also descends and assumes more concrete and narrow forms. &lt;br /&gt;
But as we say intellect is the ultimate consumer of happiness, the evident question is - who then, is the witness of that consumption and where does that happiness reside? It is this principle of absolute witness and existential principle that is called the self or absolute. It is the one that witness but not the one that experiences. It is what *essentially* every being is – the principle of existential bliss. This is indeed the reason happiness is eternal and infinite. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Sakshi-Principle===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pair of birds in the famous upanishadic story of two birds symbolize the witness-consumer or the sakshi-bhokta. All the faculties of consciousness are enjoyers of happiness, of impressions, of knowledge – but the witness of enjoyment still goes unanswered, and that is the self. In the cosmic realm, the story is similar – world has two fundamental principles of consciousness and matter. Matter “exists” as it is seen, because there is an observer. Who was the observer for which the matter itself got created? As it stands, every observer within the world is an enjoyer in the temporal sense but not a witness of the world in the absolute sense. So this makes it imperative that consciousness, just like matter, be an underlying and eternal principle which must exist as a precondition to creation and not as a part of creation itself. This principle of absolute consciousness is not given a name but directly called “absolute”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the self is not a requirement for one&#039;s experience of happiness, but rather a metaphysical construct. However, just the way zero being a nothingness construct becomes imperative in arithmetic, affirmation of self changes not only one&#039;s philosophical or metaphysical but the practial positioning of mind too. It makes all the difference between an essential existence and an essential meaninglessness of the world, between eternal happiness and an eternal void, consequently the social, moral, economic, political theorization and their practical implications. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Being===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In vivarta vada, there are two levels at which the universe is seen – the vyavaharika (the relative, perceivable and temporal) and the paramarthika (the absolute and permanent). The universe appears to change, because of the limitations of upadhi, but in its essence the universe is the immutable absolute. The difference in the temporal and absolute vision of the universe lies in the difference of upadhis or the observing faculties but not a difference or transformation in the universe itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is just one vivarta vada school, and that is Sankara Advaita. Its emphasis is not on action but on outlook to the world. Inquiry into the true nature of oneself and the world and understanding it is the key to ultimate happiness, and not an effort to achieve happiness in itself. In vivarta vada, the individual self is the sakshi and not the bhokta. Various upadhis are the bhoktas. There is no evolution for the self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vivarta vada&#039;s approach is not of moral perfection, not of perfection through the understanding of cause-effect of action, not of devotion, not of training the faculties. While all these are acknowledged as means to get the mind working in the direction, the ultimate happiness is possible only through nididhyasa or contemplation on discriminating self from non-self (atma-anatma vivecana). Here the discrimination is not a result of a state of dissolution of mind (as in yoga&#039;s samadhi) but a result of discriminating mind and its faculties (although such dissolution may implicitly happen, that is not the area of primary emphasis). Although meditation (yoga&#039;s dhyana) and contemplation (nididhyasa) seem very similar, they have an axiomatic difference – the difference between trying to *do* and trying to *see*. And as noted earlier, happiness is to be seen and not gained. This is how vivarta vada reasons out its approach. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Bibliography==&lt;br /&gt;
# Ananda Valli of Taittireeya Upanishad &lt;br /&gt;
# The Six Canonical Darsanas&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Ananda&amp;diff=9079</id>
		<title>Ananda</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Ananda&amp;diff=9079"/>
		<updated>2011-03-14T15:57:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt; By Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;  ==Introduction==  Happiness is a natural and an essential craving of every being. While…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt; By [[User:Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli|Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli]]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Happiness is a natural and an essential craving of every being. While the aspirations of various beings appear to be diverse, the essential craving of every being underlying all the instincts, desires, aspirations, ambitions, pursuits and goals is singular - happiness. The cravings are diverse not because their ultimate purpose is different, but because the approaches to fulfilling that ultimate purpose are diverse, and that purpose manifests diversely. A desire is sought to be fulfilled, or a goal pursued, because there is an inherent assumption of happiness in such fulfillment or pursuit. Thus every being is apparently craving towards different ends, but essentially craving for a singular end. That is happiness. Happiness is the purpose of craving of every being through its life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While this far is simple, the difficult part is to define what happiness is. Happiness is experienced, but happiness is itself not an experience. The one that is experienced, and the one that is experiencing, still needs to be defined. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A simple experience of pleasure could be taken as an example for this purpose. A person eats something and gains some pleasure. His body did the physical act of eating, and pleasure is experienced by the tongue. If observed more keenly, tongue is engaged by the mind to gain that pleasure. When mind is withdrawn, the experience of pleasure is hardly there – irrespective of how tasty the food is. Thus body, senses and mind are engaged in the act at different levels, the ultimate enjoyer being mind. Here there is something being enjoyed (bhoga), and an enjoyer (the bhokta). The state of experience is a manifestation of happiness. There is a glimpse of happiness, but that happiness is in the experience. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly there is a bhokta, an enjoyer in every experience. The senses and various faculties of mind are the enjoyers of varied experiences in life. While senses experience objects, mind experiences feeling or bhavana. Mind, ego and intellect are the three faculties that enjoy experiences like feeling, ownership and knowledge respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a pleasure in seeing a beautiful flower. The eye is its bhokta. There is a pleasant impression it has on the mind. That is a bhavana. Now if the flower is owned, or is kept in one’s home, there is a sense of ownership or “my” sense. Ego is its bhokta. The knowledge about the flower is the quality of intellect. Each faculty or upadhi has its level of experience of happiness. Being vast and as the controller of senses, mind experiences a greater content of happiness than senses. Similarly intellect, the space of ideas can experience a still greater level of happiness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Nature of Happiness===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Synthesis brings completeness to the being, and completeness brings happiness. An unconscious attempt to happiness through various pursuits in life does result in happiness, depending on the level of completeness one achieves, the kind of synthesis one engages in. That could be fulfillment of responsibilities, pursuit of an art-form, an intellectual pursuit, a collective pursuit, or in short any goal or positive contribution. Most of these pursuits start as responsibilities or hobbies, continue with a quest for perfection and excellence, and eventually culminate in attainment of completeness or a stateless happiness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, a conscious attempt to understand the nature of happiness and the way to attain the same, will result in a faster and a less painful route. So there are two things to know – the nature of happiness and the way to happiness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While happiness in its absolute need to be experienced firsthand, its nature can be inferred from the experience of common pleasures and moments of peak experience. A few inferences: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Experience of happiness is a state of beauty. It is an aesthetic definition, but works for us. &lt;br /&gt;
* Mind is the bhokta and not sakshi (the consumer and not a witness of the state). In a state of ecstasy, usually there is no awareness of the state. We would infer what we went through, after the state and the mind is only passively “aware” of its state while it is in it. In fact the higher the passiveness of witness-mind and the activeness of enjoyer-mind, the deeper the experience of happiness. &lt;br /&gt;
* The experience of happiness is transient, but there is no sense of duration for the experience itself. The experience itself does not depend much on time, place or state of life. Any thought or event can trigger a state of happiness, provided mind is in a conducive state. This could either be because of a situation, or by a methodical training of the mind to be in such state. Therefore happiness is itself not transient, although its experience is for most men. &lt;br /&gt;
* Happiness is a non-phenomenal reality. The experience of happiness is caused by phenomenal states and objects, but happiness is itself un-changing and non-phenomenal. It is the same experience for any being anywhere anytime. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is a kind of freedom in the experience of happiness – apparently, if one manages to set his mind free of his external impulses or situation in life, there is no binding on happiness. In other words, one who could achieve the freedom of mind has got happiness – there is happiness in freedom. &lt;br /&gt;
* Happiness is impersonal, and is not individual-specific. &lt;br /&gt;
* Happiness is not a thing to be achieved – it is not apurva. It does not come into existence as a result of something – it is pre-existent or purva. It exists always, and is a matter to be experienced. The experience is a consequence of something, but not what is experienced. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pursuit of happiness should, therefore, follow its nature:&lt;br /&gt;
 * Happiness is not phenomenal and therefore can be experienced irrespective of situations of the phenomenal world &lt;br /&gt;
 * Since happiness is not transient or limited, its pursuit is also not a sangraha-approach or an attempt to accumulate. Its pursuit is rather the attempt to see than to gain &lt;br /&gt;
 * The pursuit of happiness involves training the faculties of consciousness rather than creating the external situation or objects, since ultimately it is the enjoyer of happiness that is to prepare &lt;br /&gt;
 * When happiness is experienced, there is no witness to it – the experience involves, a kind of dissolving the mind in the experience &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Grades in Ananda===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a gradation in the experience of happiness, and this is explained in modern as well as traditional philosophies. Taittireeya Upanishad grades Ananda as experienced by the body-beings, sense-beings, work-beings, mind-beings, aesthetic-beings, ego-beings, intellect-beings and absolute as increasing in multiples of hundred, culminating in infinity. In the modern parlance, the greatest work on consciousness is Maslow’s hierarchy of needs where he arranges the needs of a being in a pyramid, with physiological, psychological and intellectual in the ascending order. The fulfillment of base needs forms the basis for aspiring for higher level of fulfillment.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is happiness in everything – work, art, service, research, philosophy… everything. But that is not just in the excellence achieved, whose enjoyer is the ego. It is in the way in which it is pursued. As Maslow says, self-actualizing people are interested in something beyond their skin. That comes so close to saying, those who see the ultimate level of happiness are they who transcend their deha-atma buddhi or the “I am the body” sense. That is possible through any synthesis, any approach to attain completeness or happiness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The five sheaths of consciousness of Vedanta are kind of parallel to Maslow’s pyramid. Anna-maya or the physical is the bottom, which is the base for every pursuit. Prana-maya has no exact equivalent. Mano-maya or the mind-sheath encompasses the psychological (mind), self-esteem (ego) layers. Vijnana-maya or the knowledge principle maps to Maslow’s self-actualization. Ananda-maya, the fifth sheath maps to what Maslow saw very late in his life and had not actually put in the pyramid – he called it the layer of self-transcendence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These five sheaths of consciousness are narrated to be progressively unfolded by the seeker in Taittireeya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Three Stone-cutters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a story that describes the pursuit of excellence, which explains Maslow’s hierarchy. A person goes to some stone-cutters, picks three of them and asks them what they are doing. One of them says he is earning his bread and butter – this is the physiological need. The second says he is trying to be the best stone-cutter on earth – this is the self-esteem. The third says he is building a cathedral – he is the self-actualized man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from that, this story explains another gradation – that of the gross, subtle and causal. One who works on the survival is a gross being. One who looks into the “how” of things, has a subtler vision. One who works with the purpose of things and not things themselves, has a causal vision. There is a greater freedom, greater knowledge and greater happiness for people working at these levels progressively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Being Ananda===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus to be happy one needs to realize happiness, and not gain it. What exists, is only seen – and that can be seen when one has the knowledge and vision. Mastery of consciousness (Yoga) is one of the few ways to it. Another way is analysis of experiences and mastering one’s actions and reactions (Mimamsa). Yet another way is to inquire into and realize who the ultimate enjoyer of phenomenal world is and who the witness (Vedanta). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whichever way it is done, it is known that happiness is something that exists within, without and irrespective of what creates the within-without phenomena. The essence of matter is subtle matter, whose essence in turn, is causal matter. And that cause of matter, life and mind, is the existential bliss that pervades these and manifests in these at different levels. The causal sheath of consciousness or the KAraNa of universe is called Maya or Ananda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus happiness is not to be got, or something one possesses. It is something *one is* and one has to see. The knowledge of one-self, is the same as the knowledge of the riddle of the world as far as one is concerned – and that knowledge is the undifferentiated associate of the existential bliss. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Defining Ananda===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the inferences about happiness, the one word that best describes it is – absolute. Happiness is absolute, impersonal, permanent, beautiful and existent. What describes it the best, is the tripe of truth-beauty-permanence (satyam-sivam-sundaram) or existence-consciousness-bliss (sat-chit-ananda). It has no source, and is the ultimate purpose, source and inspiration for everything phenomenal. It is not apurva, and is existential – every being is in its essence the existential bliss and a witness as well as enjoyer of the same. Freedom, permanence, knowledge are the attributes of Ananda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world is born in Ananda, from Ananda, and evolves with its purpose as Ananda, and dissolves in Ananda. Ananda is the essential principle of the world, and is its absolute principle. It is the substantive, active and undifferentiated cause of the world, the birth and experience of every being. The whole play of world is a sequence of experiences for the happiness of beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Explaining Misery===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If happiness is the purpose of world, then how does one explain misery, which is equally prevalent? Misery is phenomenal. It is not a purpose but an eventuality. It is the state, which is eventually transcended. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cause of Misery===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If knowledge, freedom, sense of permanence, rid one of all kinds of misery and difficulty, then what is the purpose of creation, what is the purpose of all the phenomenal suffering? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The experience of fulfillment of hunger is possible only when there is the state of hunger. The experience of fulfillment of a desire is possible when there is a state where it was unfulfilled. The experience of fulfillment is called bhoga. It is for undergoing the pleasure of experience that jiva assumes the state of un-fulfillment. When one has the knowledge of smell, he enjoys what is fragrant and dislikes what stinks. Nevertheless, both are phenomenal and one has to have a smelling faculty to experience them. Smell is a bhoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why bhoga at all, when beings are eternally all-knowing? Why should they assume a body-consciousness and consequently its limitations? The answer is two-fold: &lt;br /&gt;
 * Body is the means to action, it is the basis for all experiences and fulfillment &lt;br /&gt;
 * The ignorance caused by the insentient body, which veils the otherwise vast mind and invincible intellect, in a way forms the basis for the jiva’s bhoga. There is no experience in the witness-state. The all-knowing, is not all-enjoying. The one, who enjoys, is the one who is a participant and not a witness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Human effort in Ananda ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What should one do to be in Ananda? Does it require human effort? If so, what kind of effort? The answer depends on the worldview one has. While there are multiple worldviews and many flavors within them, there are two major schools – the becoming school (parinama vada) and the being school (vivarta vada). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matter and Consciousness are the two primal principles and the world is a play of these. The general take of most of the philosophies is that the former transforms and the latter does not. Matter has qualities, and consciousness makes matter &amp;quot;alive&amp;quot;. The play of these, is the diversity and the “happening” of the phenomenal world. The self or the essence of individual being, is pure consciousness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Becoming===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Parinama Vada, the universe transforms in cycles. Its essence is absolute and immutable, but the universe itself is a manifestation of absolute, and the manifestation transforms. The mutable raises from the absolute and dissolves into it, somehow without making a difference to absolute which is immutable. The “somehow” is explained in different ways, but that is not important to this discussion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the schools follow parinama vada. Its implication on the human quest is that it emphasizes positive action towards acquiring happiness. In parinama vada, the individual self is the enjoyer or the bhokta of all experiences, and evolves through them. So the parinama vada schools typically involve mastery of consciousness and its various faculties – the body, senses, mind, intellect. Each school emphasizes different faculties and focuses on different methods, based on its worldview. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hatha yoga the emphasis is on the vital body, and its knowledge is gained through a severe discipline of physical body. Here the mind is assumed to fall in line when body and vital consciousness are mastered. There are several contributions of hatha yoga to yogic practices in general, such as the bandhas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In raja yoga the emphasis is more on the mind, though pranayama is used in the preliminary stage for the same purpose. Subsequently the analysis moves to the space of mind and its four faculties – mind proper, intellect, ego and memory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every faculty is an uncontrollable beast in the lower rung but a powerful instrument when looked from above. For instance senses are instruments of mind, mind an instrument of ego, ego an instrument of intellect and intellect an instrument of divine intelligence. But senses are hard to crack without withdrawing mind from them and then mind being applied on them. Mind is hard to hold without ego being separated from it. Ego impossible to win over without intellect being applied after its separation from ego. And this mastery is the essence of excellence or perfection or “growth to the pinnacle” or whatever other names one gives to an individual&#039;s evolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The experience of happiness in a common man’s life, to a good extent, though not noticed, is vital. Subtle senses are its consumers. While mind vaguely knows it is “happy”, a keen observer makes out that this happiness in many cases is not strictly physical or of the mind. Once the sense of happiness is there, mind is immune for some time to some level of displeasing thought-feelings. While the state of mind and one’s control over it has some role in it, it can also be observed that there is a non-mind and non-body experience that keeps one “happy” and “peaceful”. This is the vital experience or the “life”-experience. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “vital” or “life” outer sheath of subtle body is the master of all living beings, and the link between mind and matter/body. It is central in the mind-life-matter triple. It is spandana-atmaka or vibration-sustained. It is known through discrimination from mind and body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One can easily observe that any claim of happiness is not just a mind-state but results in a body-state. Even when the body is not actively involved (say as in singing for instance), even when the reason for happiness is purely a thought, its consequence is not just a mind-state but a body-state, more accurately the subtle-body state. There is an apparent peace felt with the nerve-currents. There is similarly a disturbed subtle-body state when the mind is unhappy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This works 2-way. When one observes his vibrant body dynamics and achieves control over them, he would notice that he has better control over his mind-state too. So the vibrant body and mind affect each other, and taming the subtler faculty (mind) can be done indirectly to start with, by taming the less subtle faculty – the vibrant body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mind-proper===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Often we hear statements like &amp;quot;its all in mind&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;ultimately happiness is a state of mind&amp;quot;. Mind is the central faculty that binds the consciousness-complex. It is the witness of sense-experiences and the enjoyer of thought-feelings or bhavanas. &lt;br /&gt;
Mind-proper or manas, is the ocean of bhavana-s. It is vast and deep, and one is oblivious to most of the mind-space in the day to day life. The mind is the complex that binds all the faculties of consciousness and many qualities of mind as they appear are because of the faculties that are attached to the mind and not of the mind itself. For instance the mind appears to be flaky, inconsistent, ever craving and prone to be ever disturbed. But this is because of the limited and flaky nature of the senses mind is attached to, and not because mind is itself such. To understand the workings of mind, one should look into mind as separated from the force of senses. For this, one needs to withdraw mind from the senses – this is called pratyahara. However, this is not really about &amp;quot;winning over the senses&amp;quot;. It is about understanding the cause-effect sequence of experiences, the way impressions are received by the mind from the senses and the influence mind and senses have on each other, and working on the mind to control the senses instead of allowing the senses to control the mind. When the mind is realized as the controller of senses, then a totally different mind seems to be there, than what was before – the mind will be known as the deep and the vast, the space of thought-workings that drives the whole world. This seems to be the space one really lives in, and the activity-world seems to be the field of fruition of what all happens in the thought-world. While the physical and vital faculties have their needs, their relevance and fulfillment becomes a small part of the whole scheme of thought-life. Life in particular and the world in general no more seem to be running after the fulfillment of these, but is known to be the playground for bigger thought-forces that act through these. &lt;br /&gt;
The qualities of mind-proper that is the master of senses (Indra, whose subservient instruments are the indriyas), are quite contrasting to the sense-mind – it is consistent, capable, unlimited, powerful, intuitive, all-knowing, and all-enjoying. The flaky nature of mind is like the sea at its shore – with continuous waves, making it difficult to ride. The shores are the senses. But as one kind of withdraws and moves inwards, into the ocean, into the mind-proper, its depth, its vastness, its richness, its profundity, its stability are known. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However mind, needs food – it needs thought-impressions to feed on, and to dwell upon. Its nature is to “enjoy” or consume the thought-impressions. When the vast part of mind is unfed, it processes the same impressions in a cycle, what it receives from the senses and the subconscious. Therefore in the attempt to fulfill the mind, there needs to be a conscious choice to feed the mind with seed-thoughts to dwell upon. If the impressions fed are of transient nature, most of the mind space will remain unused. If the mind is fed with question-impressions, if those questions are such that they engage the mind in analyzing itself, then that will be the best food for mind. A strong one-pointed thought is the best habit for mind in the initial stages, and subsequently it knows to drive its way in a thought-space without losing its way. Any synthesis that engages mind with such impressions, whether it is inward-looking or looking into the essence of the world or the pursuit of art-forms, successfully fulfills the mind and pleases it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most part of one’s inward evolution is in the space of mind or the bhaava-jaladhi, and for this reason the analysis of mind assumes the highest importance in the quest for existential bliss. The happiness in fulfillment of these thought-forces, one knows, to be thousand-fold greater than the happiness in the fulfillment of the physical-vital needs, impulses and instincts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mind is therefore to be seen as a treasure, and not as a distraction. It is discrimination between mind and the faculties that give it the impressions, which is required to dig into this treasure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stupor?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Often, contentment of mind is said to be a stoppage in one&#039;s advancement, say career or otherwise. The burn to achieve is said to suffer because of the happiness-morphine. And the rat-race is said to keep one from deriving happiness in life too. While this is mostly seen as a “balance” issue in the life of an above-average man, these two are not really opposites but lead to one another. The happiness derived from one level of comfort or achievement can last only as long as one does not grow enough to see the higher level and starts longing for it. Whether one jumps to it or struggles because of his situation or capability is a different matter. But there is no real “stagnation” in any aspect of life, unless one draws his mind off of growth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the most important thing to note is that growth in any aspect is only the individual&#039;s perception – the real growth is of the individual himself, his exposure and experience. By climbing up the ladder in career or otherwise one is only taking his growth to be implicit while looking at its reflection in the more explicit outward growth. The whole excellence story is about turning mind inwards, and about being able to see the one who is growing and not his outward reflection. Yes, the latter can give us a kick – but that is only when one is in his initial stages of inward growth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And as long as one seeks to grow, there cannot be a stagnation. Yes, growth suffers if one is not pragmatic enough to choose what his approach, his situation and his responsibilities permit. However, that by itself only means one has to *see* the fact that he is trying to achieve and not grow, and that he needs to use the situation rather than to fight it. After all, every situation is a divine opportunity and that it will be useful if seen the right way! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Memory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Citta or memory is the faculty that carries forward the impressions of experiences of beings. This is the “secondary store” of thought-feelings for the being in the sense that either the mind feeds on impressions from senses or intellect, or defaults to cycling the impressions from citta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every action, apart from its visible result, leaves an impression on the mind. The accumulation of these impressions is memory or citta, and the impressions are samskaras. Traditionally, utmost care is taken around every action so that these accumulated samskaras resulting from actions are positive in nature, because a memory that is clean (citta suddhi) results in a cleaner and active mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mind that dwells on past as a result of ill-impressions, is less likely to be synthetic and plastic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Training memory is the first phase in traditional education, for the same reason. To train the mind to create the right impressions and judge the right data for memory, is the idea. For this reason, traditional education usually begins with memorizing. Training the logical faculty comes at a later stage, because that involves the judgment of all the faculties including memory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emphasis in karma marga is mostly on the choice of action that leaves no impression on mind. Most actions, noble or ignoble, leave impressions pleasant or unpleasant as long as the doership is there. Actions where the doership is not there, or where the doer gives up his ownership on the action, its purpose and result, that creates no impression and is virtually not an action. The analysis of action and the impressions, and its specialization into inaction is the essence of karma mimamsa. While it is apparently simple, sense of ownership or agency is the primary inspiration behind most of our actions, without which most of the actions do not happen in the world. Desire, instinct, need, impulse and various other inspirations behind actions are nature&#039;s mechanisms for running the cosmic play. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So using the right action to transcend the sense of action or ownership on the action is tricky, and begins with moving the focus from the fruit of action to perfection in phenomenal action, then to the purpose of action and then to the agency of action. To perfect action without giving up the fruit, is the phase of positive accumulation (pravritti) and to perfect the agency and lack of ownership is the phase of ridding the impressions (nivritti). The first phase is a positive use of ego, the second phase is the use of intellect to dissolve ego. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ego===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the self-in-essence is bereft of “I”ness and all the phenomena are superimposed on the self, all the experiences of an individual are known to be of the individual because of ahamkara. In fact the word ahamkara itself is coined in a way it enlists the alphabet - “a+ham+kara”, the one that makes everything between “a” and “ham”, the first and last letters of Sanskrit alphabet. Since words and their meanings (the phenomena of world) are inseparable, making the alphabet is synonymous to making the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I-ness, sense of belongingness, sense of ownership, relating anything to oneself are the qualities of ego or Aham-kara. In a way, this is what relates one to the world and creates the world as one sees it. Without “I”ness there is no sense of belongingness, no sense of achievement, no world in short. Ego is therefore that consciousness, that knowledge which is the origin of all other phenomenal knowledge  of one&#039;s life and of the world. And practically the knowledge required for every worldly success or gain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distinction between “mine” and “not-mine”, whether it is a scope of action or possession or responsibility, is apparently trivial but fundamental. In a way, this is a block between the individual and the universe but the other side is this is what defines an individual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While “ego” in the general is used in a negative sense, that only shows that its positive side is not defined as ego but something else. In some cases adjectives are added to separate the positive and the negative – for instance “strong ego” is desired but not “large ego”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ego alone does not become “positive” or “negative”, but has positive or negative results depending on which faculty is involved in the discrimination. The mind is cyclic and when it feeds on ego unchecked by discrimination, it does not contribute to one&#039;s growth. But when the same ego is driven by discrimination or vicakshana, it is the means for growth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Miniature world===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By drawing a line between individual and the world, ego is creating a miniature world, a reflection of universe in oneself. Every faculty of consciousness one exercises, is a reflection of the otherwise universal primal principle of consciousness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cosmic intelligence reflects in one&#039;s intellect. The divine will that drives every action in the universe flows through as desire in the mind, will in the intellect, craving in the senses and as ownership in the ego. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Righteousness?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other negative connotation of ego is that it overrides morality or righteousness. The same condition of discrimination applies here too. In a way, morality and righteousness are relevant only when the line between I and non-I exists. When the individual consciousness is universalized, there is no right, no wrong or duty at the phenomenal level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And as long as that line exists in one&#039;s consciousness, the discrimination of mine and not-mine, and hence the “right” and “wrong” applies. One&#039;s sense of ownership on a collectivity or a nation or a region is a phase in expanding his identity, a part of universalising the being. However, when the discrimination is one-way (say what is mine is not of others, but vice versa does not hold), this will only result in selfishness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus righteousness in a simple sense, is about a consistency in everything that happens across the I and non-I line. This applies to the give and take or the “runa” one negotiates, to the rule one applies to make his decisions. Ultimately making this an equilibrium is the goal, and forms the basis for any higher life. And that is the basis for happiness resulting in every impression on the mind (and its faculties like ego). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is why, it is traditionally said that Dharma is the basis and source of artha and kama, the fulfillment of one&#039;s desire and acquiring possessions. While this is a simple cause-effect thing, the place where most people falter is the right discrimination across the veil. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding the cause-effect of action, righteousness, ego, and the underlying principle of phenomenal world are thus synonymous. One leads to the other and includes all others. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ideal action is possible in an equilibrium, and is thus one which results in “no action” - or leaves no negative impression on the doer. To know the ideal choice of action through performance of calibrated action, is the karma yoga and the analysis of right action is Mimamsa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Parinama vada takes this cause-effect to be central, and asserts the importance of righteousness. In vivarta vada this is a matter of fact, while the empasis is on understanding the phenomenon of I-ness itself. Both agree that the latter is not possible without the former. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Intellect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the happiness of mind is a result of impressions and the happiness resulting from ego is personal in nature, both are essentially conditional in nature and require continuous feeding. The continuous stream of happiness is still wanting, and its basis is in the faculty that must control these instead of being controlled by these.  By definition a continuous and infinite stream is possible when the line of personal experience or the line of finite is crossed – and the only faculty in human consciousness that can has a possibility of not being bound by that line is the intellect. The intellect is apparently controlled by mind and ego, but is actually the origin of all the other faculties and the field of impersonal stream of joy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While mind-proper is the field of thought-feelings, buddhi/intellect is the field of knowledge and idea. If mind is known to be an ocean, intellect is known to be the vast sky. It has no shores or base to measure its vastness or depth. In the study of mind, we only say that it should be fed with proper thought-impressions. The decision of those impressions, the discrimination of what brings happiness and what brings unhappiness, is done by the intellect or buddhi. The witness and judge of mind-proper is the intellect. Bhavana is the quality of mind, and jnana is the quality of intellect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vijnana or the intelligence principle that creates and runs the whole play of mind-life-matter, shines on the  intellect. However, knowledge, like happiness is not acquired – it is only grown into, dissolved into. The play of phenomena is seen by the mind, but its causal principle is known through the intelligence principle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The truth-consciousness that is eternally present, descends to intellect as knowledge. Intellect is the only faculty, when the being withdraws from the other faculties (senses, ego, memory) that “sees” or has direct knowledge unalloyed from external impressions. It is also the only faculty that is beyond the “I” border and hence has scope for impersonal knowledge. Anything that descends down from intellect through ego assumes a personal form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functions of intellect – intuition, synthesis, discrimination and decisiveness are instruments of knowledge. The various instruments of thought like formalization, symbolizing, are the methods of intellect to convey its knowledge-impression to mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The intellectual function which is unbound by the other faculties of mind, is called mahat or the pure intelligence principle. It is from this that ego emanates, and when the latter is superimposed on the mahat, the other faculties like subtle senses, mind-proper and memory sprout. Therefore the discrimination of intelligence principle from ego is the source of the uninterrupted and infinite happiness or the unalloyed existential bliss. All the exercise of mind, ego, senses, memory, their constant training is to this end. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While mind is the field of imagination and impression, intellect is the field of realization and experience. It is the experience of intellect that descends as an impression in the mind. For instance the principles like speaking truth, being honest and being equal unto others are beaten upon mind, and the mind can be conditioned to act so – but the discrimination of having applied of principle and its truth, is of the intellect. Consequent of that judgment the impression of clean conscience or otherwise descends to the mind. The discrimination between self and not self, and the discrimination between ego and self are also the experiences of intellect, though this state is differentiated from an “intellectual exercise” in the sense that the latter is not beyond the confines of ego. But as it stands, there is no experience or exercise beyond the unbound intellect – the self is the inactive witness and is more of an absolute construct in both sankhya and vivarta vada. It is affirmed in many worldviews and is also negated in those that hold essenceless nature of the world for instance Bauddha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is at this stage that the knowledge is differentiated as deductive and direct – unbound intellect being the vehicle of direct knowledge and bound intellect (within the confines of mind-ego-memory complex) being the vehicle of deductive knowledge. In the latter, the instruments of knowledge are speculation, discrimination, memory, formalization, abstraction, generalization and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The former is distinguished as truth-consciousness and its instruments are intuition (or direct experience), discrimination (or validation) and revelation (the conclusive knowledge). While intuition seems a fancy term in objective discussion, it is not really so. It is the same in the lower reach too. While sixth sense is a beleive-it-or-not kind of thing in the layman level, it is known that senses are indeed six – sixth being mind. And mind is not only capable of sense-impressions but the central faculty that is capable of knowledge-impressions, though-impressions, memory-impressions too. Similarly the intuition is the function of intellect&#039;s unbound side. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Synthesis and analysis, the two functions of intellect are commonly called the right and left functions. In the unbound intellect, which is capable of experiential knowledge, these two functions are attributed divinity and are called prakasa and vimarsa. These are the originators of all other faculties in human consciousness. And in the Agamic parlance they are Isvara and Maya, the cosmic functions of consciousness and quality. They are inseparable and indistinct, and are two faces of the same principle of existence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore the ultimate consumer of knowledge and hence happiness is the intellect, and as the consciousness descends into ego, mind and senses, the nature of happiness also descends and assumes more concrete and narrow forms. &lt;br /&gt;
But as we say intellect is the ultimate consumer of happiness, the evident question is - who then, is the witness of that consumption and where does that happiness reside? It is this principle of absolute witness and existential principle that is called the self or absolute. It is the one that witness but not the one that experiences. It is what *essentially* every being is – the principle of existential bliss. This is indeed the reason happiness is eternal and infinite. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Sakshi-Principle===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pair of birds in the famous upanishadic story of two birds symbolize the witness-consumer or the sakshi-bhokta. All the faculties of consciousness are enjoyers of happiness, of impressions, of knowledge – but the witness of enjoyment still goes unanswered, and that is the self. In the cosmic realm, the story is similar – world has two fundamental principles of consciousness and matter. Matter “exists” as it is seen, because there is an observer. Who was the observer for which the matter itself got created? As it stands, every observer within the world is an enjoyer in the temporal sense but not a witness of the world in the absolute sense. So this makes it imperative that consciousness, just like matter, be an underlying and eternal principle which must exist as a precondition to creation and not as a part of creation itself. This principle of absolute consciousness is not given a name but directly called “absolute”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the self is not a requirement for one&#039;s experience of happiness, but rather a metaphysical construct. However, just the way zero being a nothingness construct becomes imperative in arithmetic, affirmation of self changes not only one&#039;s philosophical or metaphysical but the practial positioning of mind too. It makes all the difference between an essential existence and an essential meaninglessness of the world, between eternal happiness and an eternal void, consequently the social, moral, economic, political theorization and their practical implications. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Being===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In vivarta vada, there are two levels at which the universe is seen – the vyavaharika (the relative, perceivable and temporal) and the paramarthika (the absolute and permanent). The universe appears to change, because of the limitations of upadhi, but in its essence the universe is the immutable absolute. The difference in the temporal and absolute vision of the universe lies in the difference of upadhis or the observing faculties but not a difference or transformation in the universe itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is just one vivarta vada school, and that is Sankara Advaita. Its emphasis is not on action but on outlook to the world. Inquiry into the true nature of oneself and the world and understanding it is the key to ultimate happiness, and not an effort to achieve happiness in itself. In vivarta vada, the individual self is the sakshi and not the bhokta. Various upadhis are the bhoktas. There is no evolution for the self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vivarta vada&#039;s approach is not of moral perfection, not of perfection through the understanding of cause-effect of action, not of devotion, not of training the faculties. While all these are acknowledged as means to get the mind working in the direction, the ultimate happiness is possible only through nididhyasa or contemplation on discriminating self from non-self (atma-anatma vivecana). Here the discrimination is not a result of a state of dissolution of mind (as in yoga&#039;s samadhi) but a result of discriminating mind and its faculties (although such dissolution may implicitly happen, that is not the area of primary emphasis). Although meditation (yoga&#039;s dhyana) and contemplation (nididhyasa) seem very similar, they have an axiomatic difference – the difference between trying to *do* and trying to *see*. And as noted earlier, happiness is to be seen and not gained. This is how vivarta vada reasons out its approach. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Bibliography==&lt;br /&gt;
# Ananda Valli of Taittireeya Upanishad &lt;br /&gt;
# The Six Canonical Darsanas&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Sri_Vidya&amp;diff=8701</id>
		<title>Sri Vidya</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Sri_Vidya&amp;diff=8701"/>
		<updated>2011-02-21T13:14:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: /* Texts */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Sri Vidya is one of the most comprehensive and popular vidyas in sakta. In the context of Hindu spiritual practices, a vidya can be defined as the worship of a God/Goddess. Literally vidya means learning; it is from the word-root “vid” - to know. Knowledge is called Veda, and learning is called vidya. This includes the knowledge to be gained, different stages in the process of gaining such knowledge, the purpose of such knowledge, the procedure and practices for learning, pitfalls and corrective measures and so on. Worship of a God is the gradual process of elevating the level of consciousness of the worshipper into that of the God, realizing the God and His nature. Therefore the knowledge and worship of each God is called a Vidya. Thus Sri Vidya is the knowledge and worship of Mother Goddess Sri Devi. She is also called Sri Mata (Mother Sri), Tripura Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sri” means prosperity, auspiciousness, divinity. Sri Devi is the Divine Mother who bestows bliss and plentitude on Her devotees. In Veda, She is praised as Sri. Vedic knowledge diversified and developed into different schools like Smarta (following smritis like Dharma Sastras), Srauta (studying Sruti or Veda), Pauranica (following smritis like Puranas) and so on. Tantra is another school of practices that combines methods of worship with philosophy and theology. With these developments, Sri Devi came to be known and worshiped in different forms. In Puranas, Sri is called Lakshmi, the Goddess of wealth and prosperity. The worship of Sri Mata or Tripura Sundari, developed as Sri Vidya, one of the major cults in Sakta Tantras. The kaula-practitioners of Sri Vidya differentiate it as Sri Kula Tantra, while Sri Vidya Tantra is the general name used by all the Sri Vidya practitioners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tripura Sundari literally means the most beautiful lady of three worlds. Mother Sri is said to be the most beautiful Goddess among all God-forms. Tripura Sundari is worshiped in different names and forms, like Lalita, Bala, Raja Rajeswari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
== Lalita Upakhyana – The Story of Lalita Tripura Sundari ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Brahmanda Purana, the story of Lalita Tripura Sundari is narrated by Lord Hayagriva (the horse-headed form of Lord Vishnu) to the great seer Agastya. Here is a brief of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a popular story in which Manmatha, the presiding deity of desire, is turned into ashes by the fire of Lord Siva’s third eye. From those ashes, a demon by the name Bhandasura emerges. He acquires many powers through penance and defeats the army of Gods. He lived in his capital Shunyaka, constructed for him by Mayasura, the architect of demons. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unable to withstand the might of Bhandasura, the gods had nowhere to go. Narada advises them to worship Sakti, the divine Mother. The gods worship the mother and perform a sacrifice to propitiate Her. The Mother emerges from the fire altar to fulfill the wishes of the gods and to dispel their fear. Since She emerged from the fire altar, She is called Agni Kunda Samudbhava. As She emerged to protect the gods and to fulfill their aspirations, She is called deva karya samudyata. She is red in hue, the most beautiful Goddess. Lord Siva assumes the form of Kamesvara, and takes Her as His consort. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then set out for destroying Bhanda and his armies. She is accompanied by Raja Matangi, Her minister on the one side. Raja Matangi is also called Raja Syamala, Mantrini and Nakuli. On the other side Varahi accompanied Her, the general of the Mother’s armies. Varahi is also called Dandanatha. They were followed by the gods and their armies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They announced war on Bhandasura’s capital, Shunyaka, and there was a fierce battle. Varahi and Syamala started demolishing the armies of Bhanda and killing his generals. Bhanda sent his sons to arrest the attack of the divine armies, the eldest of them being Caturbahu (having four hands). Bala Maha Tripura Sundari, the child-form of the Mother, volunteered to fight Bhanda’s sons and killed them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this, Bhanda’s brothers Vishanga and Visukra, who were earlier vanquished and fled from the field, came back to fight Sri Devi’s armies. Bhanda also applied a mystical contrivance to obstruct the march of Devi’s armies, called vighna yantra (literally the machine of obstacles). When the Mother was merely glanced with love by the Lord Kamesvara, She gave birth to Ganesha (this is described as Kamesvara mukhaloka kalpita Sri Ganesvara). Ganesha destroyed the vighna yantra much to the happiness of the divine armies. Then Bhanda inspired demon Gajasura to fight Ganesha, who was also killed by Him. The divine armies of Sri Devi marched forward, Vishanga was slain in this encounter by Mother Mantrini and Visukra by Varahi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhanda faced the Mother directly, attacking Her with weapons inspired by mystical powers. Sri Devi destroyed his weapons with weapons inspired by the ten forms of Maha Vishnu, that emerged instantly from the ten nails of Her hands. Weapon inspired by Pasupati (a form of Lord Siva) demolished the demonic armies. Finally the weapon inspired by Maha Kamesvara, destroyed Bhandasura along with his capital Shunyaka. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Mother was applauded and worshiped along with Lord Kamesvara. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Description of the Mother and Her Abode ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Mother is said to be red in hue (Aruna). Her abode is Manidweepa, the island of gems and pearls. It is also called Sri Nagara. It is not reachable even for Gods like Indra. It is through Her grace alone, that one can reach Her abode. She, along with Lord Kameswara, is worshiped there by lakhs of Her attendant deities. She is called Kamakala, the manifestation of desire. Out of desire for cosmic sport She acts. Out of desire for pleasing the Lord, and union with the Lord She plays. Ever smiling, blissful and granting the boons of Her devotees, She is praised as personification of grace, bliss and mercy. She rules the universe and all aspects are Hers. All the beings, including the gods, act by Her inspiration and mercy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a verse meant for meditation on the Mother, She is described as: &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Sindhuuraaruna vigrahaam trinayanaam maanikya moulisphurat&lt;br /&gt;
Taara naayaka sekharaam smita mukheem aapeena vakshoruhaam&lt;br /&gt;
PaaNibhyam aLi puurna ratna cashakam raktotpalam bibhrateem &lt;br /&gt;
Soumyaam ratna ghatastha rakta caranaam dhyayet paraam ambikaam &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning the seeker meditates on the Mother (ambika), who is eternal (para), saffron-red in hue (sindhuuraaruna vigrahaa), having crown embedded with gems (manikya mouli), with Moon as an adornment over the head (taara naayaka sekharaa), three eyed (trinayanaa), ever smiling (smita mukhi), having high breasts (aapeena vakshoruhaa), with hands holding jeweled wine cup and red flowers (paaNibhyaam aLI puurna ratna cashakam raktotpalam bibhrati), ever soft and peaceful (soumyaa), with Her red lotus feet rested on a gem-decked pedestal (ratna ghatastha rakta caranaa). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arunaam karunaa tarangitaaksheem dhruta pasa ankusa pushpa baana caapaam &lt;br /&gt;
aNimaadibhiraavrutaam mayuukhaiH  ahamityeva vibhaavaye bhavaneem &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning the seeker is meditating (vibhavaya) on the Mother (bhavani), red in hue (arunaa), colored and shining as Sun God (mayuukhaa), whose looks shower waves of grace and mercy (karunaa tarangitaakshi), with hands holding (dhruta) noose (pasa), goad (ankusa) and cane-bow that shoots flower-arrows (pushpa baana caapaam), with Goddesses with mystical powers in the outer rungs of Her palace-city  (aNimaadibhiraavrutaa). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first verse meditates on the Mother from head to feet. It is a general practice to meditate, describe and worship male forms or deities from feet to head upwards, and female forms or deities from head to feet downwards. Also, the Mother’s feet are said to be the abode of devotee, his ultimate destination. The second verse is about the aspects of Sri Vidya, which are explained through the powers of Goddesses, the weapons held. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Origin and Philosophy of Sri Vidya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lalita Sahasra nama in Brahmanda Purana, the hymn that praises the Mother with Her 1000 names, gives comprehensive description of Sri Vidya, its philosophy and methods. Besides, it is called yoga sahasra, which explains the secrets of all forms of yoga, and consciousness studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is a well developed form of Sakta Tantra. The various constituent vidyas are well organized and arranged in a more systematic hierarchy compared to other sampradayas. Soundarya Lahari, a hymn he composed in praise of the Mother in a hundred verses, is said to be one of the most beautiful and profound explanations of Sri Vidya. Sri Vidya is followed by smarta as well as Tantric schools. There is no clear separation between them. Smriti followers are said to be smartas. They follow elements of tantra to the extent that they do not contradict smritis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is found in the Rig Veda as Sri Sukta, the hymn with 15 verses. It is said that this is fashioned after pancadasi, the central Mantra of Sri Vidya. Sri Sukta, with its application of single-syllable beejas (like eem, kaam, sreem), appears more in line with the Sakta Mantra Sastra than the classical Rig Vedic Mantra Sastra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya tantra has two major Vidyas, Pancadasi and Shodasi. Pancadasi is the mantra with 15 syllables. Shodasi is the mantra with 16 syllables. Shodasi is one of the 10 disciplines of sakta tantra, called dasa maha vidyas. The vidya is called triputi, having three parts. They are Agni (fire), Surya (sun) and Chandra (moon) khandas (parts). The Mother is said to shine in these three worlds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Lalita, Syamala and Varahi symbolize the powers of Sri Devi’s divine will (iccha sakti), knowledge (jnana sakti) and action (kriya sakti). Lalita Herself is the power of divine will, her associates Matangi and Varahi represent the powers of knowledge and action respectively. This is evident from their roles – Lalita is the ruler, Matangi the minister and Varahi the general. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Sukta, for the same reason, praises the Mother as Suryaa (Sun) and Candraa (Moon). It does not praise Her as Agni, but the Sukta itself is addressed to Agni. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Vedic and Puranic Concept ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Vedic theology, there are two main deities that we find: Agni and Indra. Agni is the central deity of the Veda, and Indra is the head-deity. Agni is the face of Gods, and all Vedic worship is offered to various Gods through Agni. Thus Agni is central. And the Lord of all deities is Indra, thus Indra is the head-deity or the Godhead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can compare this, to the way in a family the husband is head of the family and the wife is the center of the family connecting and managing the entire family. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Saiva - Sakta parlance, we find Siva-Sakti dual to be similar to this. Siva is Isvara, the Lord. He is the guiding principle. Sakti is pervading, the principle of manifestation, causing creation, sustaining and dissolving it. She does it, inspired by and for the Lord. Vedic Indra can be seen as Isvara and Vedic Agni, the divine will, can be seen as Sakti in Saiva - Sakta parlance. The close association of the Mother with Vedic Agni is further explained through Her epithets like Agni Kunda samudbhava (discussed above), Agni Sikha (having fire for Her hair). The symbolism of Lalita Herself assuming the form of the power of divine will reinforces this idea. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, triputi is directly related to the Vedic theology. In the Puranic trimurthy concept, Brahma, Vishnu and Rudra preside over creation, sustenance and dissolution functions. They are representatives of Satva, Rajas and Tamas. According to Yaska, they derive from the Vedic triplet Agni (Fire God), Aditya (Sun God) and Vayu (Air God). The older Sakta schools like Candi (Mother Durga) speak of this triplet. In the more recent Sri Vidya, the corresponding aspect of Vayu finds a replacement with Soma (Moon God). Both Vayu and Soma are aspects of Rudra. However Vayu signifies strength while Soma bliss, and therefore the corresponding God/Goddess being worshiped have these qualities too. Thus, while Candi is representative of power and anger, Lalita is a pleasant form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three functions of creation, sustenance and dissolution, are further expanded into five functions. They are srusti (creation), sthiti (sustenance), laya (dissolution), tirodhana (veiling of individual consciousness through maya) and anugraha (unveiling, making the individual realize the Truth beyond Maya). The Mother presides over these five functions, and hence is called Panca Krtya Parayana. The representatives of these five functions are Brahma (creation), Vishnu (sustenance), Rudra (dissolution), Isvara (veiling) and Sadasiva (unveiling, absolute truth). All these five derive their life force, the strength to act, from the Mother. These five deities are said to form her royal chair, with Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra and Isvara forming four legs and Sadasiva forming the plank. Hence the Mother is called Panca Brahmasanaseena. Panca is five, asana is seat, asina is having sit on the seat. The five Brahmas are the five deities mentioned. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without Her, they are lifeless corpses. That is why the Mother is also called Panca Pretasanaseena or seated on the seat of five corpses. Preta means corpse. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Advaita Philosophy ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Sakta is Advaitic in nature, there is a difference between Sankara Advaita and Advaita of Sakta Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three main schools that explain the relation between universe and Brahman. One is Arambha vada, which says universe has a beginning and an end. Nyaya and Vaiseshika follow this. The other schools hold that universe is eternal, its dissolution and next cycle of creation are linked with the continuity of the seed of creation. The second school is Parinama Vada, which says that the universe is a transformation of Brahman, emerges and dissolves in Brahman. The way a spider’s web comes from it, the universe comes from Brahman. Brahman is the essential substantial (upadana) cause for the universe. Sankhya, Yoga, Karma Mimamsa follow this. The third is Vivarta vada, which says that universe is a manifestation, an appearance over Brahman. Sankara Advaita comes under this. According to him, Brahman is the nominal (nimitta), substantial (upadana) and undifferentiated (abhinna) cause for the world. Sankara Advaita holds that Maya bounds and releases the being. World as it appears, appears because of Maya, and it is not what the world really is. The world, in reality, is Brahman only. Thus when one realizes Brahman and gets beyond the veil of Maya, then only Brahman remains, not the world. Sakta Tantra holds that Atman is same as Brahman, like other versions of Advaita, but the universe is real and eternal. It is not just an appearance that gets dissolved with realization. The Mother is primal rhythmic energy, Sakti and not Maya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is popularized by Sankara. The Vedic followers (who follow smritis and dharma sastras) of Sri Vidya go by Sankara Advaita. Atman is always liberated, but appears to be bound because of ignorance caused by Maya over the individual soul. Here Atman is to be called self. Soul is actually the subtle body that is constituted of subtle senses, mind and intellect. The Causal being of the universe, Isvara, associated with His consort Maya, rules the universe. The veil of Maya, is lifted through the grace of Sadasiva – and the individual being identifies its oneness with Atman which is beyond Maya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sublimation and Consecration ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The primary difference between Vedic and Sakta Tantra philosophies lies in the fact that in Vedic philosophy desire is seen to be transcended. Though desire is not sought to be suppressed by force, it is not seen as a means to transcendence – it is sees as something that is to be grown over. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Sakta, Nature, whether it is desire or natural tendency or instinct, is seen as a divine manifestation of the Mother Sakti. It is through fulfillment of it, with the sense that it is divine, as a form of worship of the Mother, that one seeks to please the Mother. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Vedic practitioners of Sakta Tantra take a middle path, by praising the Mother as Maya who creates these tendencies to bind the being, seek to be liberated from these by Her grace. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Aspects of Agama ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two major schools of literature in Hinduism. One is the Vedic literature, consisting of Vedas, various subjects that the Vedas deal with, Puranas, Dharma Sastras and so on. They deal with theology, spiritual philosophy, procedure and philosophy of rituals, various paths to salvation, code of conduct and righteousness, world views, the subjects one needs to learn to be able to understand such as the science of chanting, grammar, etymology, astronomy and so on. There is another stream of literature that deals primarily with the methods of worship. Though some of these are found in the Brahmana and Aranyaka portion of the Veda, Mimamsa (inquiry into the message of Veda), Kalpa Sutras (code and procedure for rituals), most of the elements practiced in popular Hinduism are from Agamas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agamas expound many aspects, including personal worship, temple construction and architecture, Iconography, worship in temple, Vastu and so on. It is not an exaggeration to say that most of the popular aspects of Hinduism are found in Puranic and Agamic literature. Primarily Agamas are of three schools – Vaishnava Saiva and Sakta. They are followed by Vaishnavites, Saivaites and Saktas respectively. Agama has three parts, Mantra, Tantra and Yantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mantra is a divine word which is chanted repeatedly as part of worship. Yantra in general, is a contrivance inspired by the power of a mantra. In many cases it is a geometric shape, carved on a metal plate or stone or crystal or floor. In case of Sri Vidya, it is Sri Cakra. Tantra is the entire philosophy and procedure of worship. The Tantra expounding Sri Vidya is called Sri Vidya Tantra, and is found in many Sakta texts like Prapanca saara and Rudra Yamala. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uniquely to Sri Vidya, the name of the Vidya or the Goddess or Yantra does not have a separate name. It is not popularly called Lalita Vidya or Tripura Sundari Vidya. The tantra is called Sri Vidya, the Yantra Sri Yantra, the city of the Mother’s residence is called Sri Nagara. However “Sri” as we saw means divine and it is like saying divine Yantra, divine city and divine Vidya, without a specific name of the deity. Every other Vidya, is explicitly referred to, with the name of its presiding deity, Candi or Vishnu or Ganapati.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Yoga and Sri Vidya Tantra ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Yoga is a very technical subject and its discussion is mostly restricted to teacher-student disciplines, any introduction to Tantra without the mention of Yoga is incomplete. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three major forms of Yoga, Mantra yoga, Laya yoga and Kundalini yoga. The aim of all the three is the same, though the methods vary slightly. Sri Vidya tantra involves all these three forms of yoga and integrates them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Mantra Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sound is produced through contact, vibration and obstruction. This is called Ahata. However cosmic hiss if one can hear is eternal and existent. This is called Anahata. It is not produced by us but only heard. A yogi can hear this. In sadhana one makes the sound oneself (by doing mantra japa), in a rhythm, resonant with the vibrations of his nadis and his breath. Through this one will be able to discover the deeper vibration. This way of merging individual with cosmic is called mantra yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mantra is said to be the sound-form of Devata (god-form). One realizes Devata through the chanting of mantra in mantra yoga. Mantra yoga concentrates on nada (sound) to strike rhythm between individual and cosmic vibration, to activate the right nadis, to expose one into the cidakasa or daharakasa (causal space). Sabda (sound) is the tanmatra (subtle attribute) of mahabhuta (primal element) Akasa (space). And through sabda one tries to turn his vision inwards from akasa to daharakasa, through chanting the mantra, by producing sound to slowly listening the anahata sound without producing it. Eventually when mantra yoga is achieved, one achieves laya yoga also, since his consciousness is directed to daharakasa where his devata resides. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pancadasi, the root mantra of Sri Vidya is said to be the sound-form of the Mother. The mantra is divided into three kutas or parts with five syllables each. The first is called Vagbhava Kuta, the Mother’s head. The second is called Madhya Kuta, the trunk – from neck to navel. The third is Sakti Kuta, the part below navel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saraswati Sukta of the Rigveda says that Vak or word is of four forms – Para (eternal), pasyanti (experienced by seer in a state of deep consciousness), madhyama (when it translates as idea in the intellect) and vaikhari (when it is verbally expressed). Realizing Para Vak or Nada Brahman through a regulated chanting of mantra, first externally then mentally and then finally without producing it, is mantra yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Laya Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meditation is the means in laya yoga. One controls mind through the control of breath, so that full concentration is possible in meditation. Through meditation, one’s consciousness merges in the object of meditation and one realizes Atman. The state in which the difference between the one who meditates, the act of meditation and the object of meditation dissolves, is called samadhi or sayujya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One also observes during meditation one’s own being, the different sheaths of consciousness. There are five kosas or sheaths of consciousness of being - annamaya (physical), pranamaya (vital-life), manomaya (mental), vijnanamaya (intellect-knowledge) and anandamaya (causal - blissful). The first is gross, next three constitute subtle and the fifth causal being. The causal being is Isvara who resides in all beings, along with Maya His consort. She veils the unmanifest form of the divine, Brahman. The Mother is Maha Maya, who covers the world with veil of ignorance and lifts the veil out of grace, causing the entire play of creation. This is the cosmic sport She does for the Lord, Her lila. Her play, action can be seen in karana-akasa the causal space. She is the moon of that space, and is called Cidakasa candrika. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gross (sthula), subtle (sukshma), causal (karana) and absolute (turiya) are the four states in which Brahman manifests. Realizing eternal through meditation is laya yoga. In Laya yoga one, through meditation, identifies himself progressively with the inner sheaths, and finally with the inner most being – Atman. The Mother is said to reside in and beyond the five sheaths – Panca kosantara sthita. Thus the seeker achieves oneness with the Mother through laya yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Kundalini Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Kundalini yoga, one realizes divine consciousness through the activation of the hidden energy of Kundalini. There are six centers (cakras) in the spinal channel. Kundalini is said to be initially coiled up at muladhara. She is the Mother. She passes through these six from muladhara at the bottom of spine to ajna at the forehead, then to the crown of the head (sahasrara) where individual consciousness fully unites with cosmic consciousness. There, the Mother is said to unite with the Lord. This involves the opening of three knots or granthis in the path, called Brahma granthi, Vishnu granthi and Rudra granthi. There is one granthi per two cakras. Muladhara (pelvic) and swadhisthana (navel) associate with Brahma granthi, manipura (heart center) and anahata (midway between neck and solar plexus) associate with Vishnu granthi, visuddha (throat) and ajna (center of forehead) associate with Rudra granthi. These three are the triputi discussed above. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The worship of Sri Cakra with nine levels is also a means to this in Sri Vidya. Kundalini is said to be completely activated, with the Mother uniting with the Lord at Sahasrara, when the devotee reaches the bindu of Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The union of Mother Kundalini with the Lord, is the liberation of seeker from Maya. This is possible with anugraha or grace as discussed above, and completes the cycle of births. This is the same as realizing Nada Brahman in mantra yoga, and sayujya of laya yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Geometry and Worship of Sri Cakra ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is worshiped as the Mother Herself. In Sri Vidya, there is usually no other idol worshiped other than Sri Cakra. Even if an idol is worshiped, Sri Cakra is worshiped along with idol. All the upacaras or offerings are done to the Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The worship of Sri Cakra is done through Devi Khadgamala (literally garland of swords, indicating energy) hymn, which enumerates the deities in each level. In an elaborate worship of Sri Cakra, each deity at each level is invoked, worshiped and offered oblations. However in a regular worship, it can be done in a much abridged way and Goddesses at each level are worshiped together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is a model of universe, which represents a Sakta world view. Sri Cakra or Sri Nagara is said to be the abode of the Mother, and She is its ruler. It has nine levels called avaranas. The nine levels are said to be nine levels in evolution of the seeker, beginning from the outer most to the inner most where the Mother resides. Sri Vidya tantra explains the Goddesses at each level (or the epithets or aspects of Mother at each level), the method of worship, and the mystical powers one attains through their worship. In the inner most level called bindu resides the Mother with Lord Kameswara. The various petals or lines and their number in each avarana signify the number of Goddesses worshiped. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is worshiped in two and three dimensional forms. Planar Sri Cakra is called Bhu prastara (bhu – earth, meaning flat). Three dimensional Sri Cakra, where the outer most level is the base and each inner level is in elevation over the outer one, with bindu (the inner most triangle) as the peak, as if forming a cone, is called meru prastara (meru is a mountain, and the name indicates that the figure is similar to a mountain/cone). In an ardha meru or half meru, some of the nine levels are depicted in the same altitude. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, the nine are divided into three levels of three enclosures each. The outer most three comprise Srsti cakra (the orbit of creation). The next three comprise Sthiti cakra (the orbit of sustenance). The inner most three comprise Samhara cakra (the orbit of dissolution). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The geometry and worship of Sri Cakra is comprehensive and exhaustive. It explains the entire Sakta world view, its enumeration of the world, its philosophy and practice. Therefore we can only give a cursory glance at it, because otherwise it would become a book by itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The outer most level of Sri Cakra is square shaped, with three concentric squares and four gates on four sides. The next two levels are lotus petals, with sixteen and eight petals respectively. The next five levels are basically nine triangles drawn into each other, producing a total of forty three. These are seen as five levels of 14, 10, 10, 8, 1 triangles as we move inwards. The inner most or ninth level is bindu or a dot. This is also counted as a triangle, making the total count 44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In each level, the Mother is described as causing those tendencies that bind beings at that level. If one successfully transcends the binding at one level, that is, when he seeks to proceed further without limiting oneself to the powers he gets at that level, then he will move to an inner level. Though all the levels of Sri Cakra are worshiped every time, one actually transcends or gets elevated to these levels gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Trailokya Mohana ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the outermost enclosure and has three concentric squares, with four gates on four sides. It is called so because most of the apparently mystic powers can be got here. It is said that even the Gods stop here without proceeding inwards, because their desires are fulfilled by the powers achieved at this level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three lines represent ten Mudra, Matrika and Siddhis (mystical powers). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mudras are gestures, positions of fingers and hands, which are used for expressing various experiences. In case of worship, they are used as part of worship, to invoke certain experiences. The Mother is called dasa mudra samaradhya in Lalita Sahasra nama, meaning She is worshiped through ten mudras. They are Sarva Sankshobhini, Sarva Vidravini, Sarva Akarshini, Sarva Vasankari, Sarva Unmadini, Sarva Mahankusa, Sarva Khecari, Sarva Bija, Sarva Yoni and Sarva Trikhanda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matrikas are the seven primordial forms of the Mother, from which all the sound forms originate. They are Brahmi, Vaishnavi, Maheswari, Aindri, Kaumari, Varahi and Camundi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten mystical powers of the Mother which are personified as Goddesses. They are Anima, Laghima, Mahima, Isitva, Vasitva, Prakamya, Bhukti, Iccha, Prapti and Sarva kama siddhis. They include small powers like victory over hunger and sleep, to great ones like getting every wish granted, knowing things far off in distance and time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This enclosure is also called bhupura or earthly (physical). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarvasa Paripuraka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This avarana is called so, because at this level every desire of the devotee is fulfilled. This level of Sri Cakra has sixteen lotus petals. Correspondingly as this enclosure belongs to desire and their fulfillment, the Mother is praised as the one who attracts through the primal natural tendencies. The sixteen forms of desire are enumerated here. Praising the Mother as akarshini (one who attracts). This is where the effect of the Mother Maya is seen, as She attracts the beings with desire – making them bound with their senses, and other faculties. The sixteen forms are Kama (desire in general, but specifically sexual), Buddhi (intellect), Ahankara (ego), Sabda (sound - hearing), Sparsha (touch), Rupa (form - vision), Rasa (feel), Gandha (odor), Citta (impression), Dhairya (courage), Smriti (memory), Nama (name), Bija (seed), Atma (self), Amrita (immortality), Sharira (body).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desire is the primary obstacle in detachment and liberation of being. While the smarta way is to transcend desire, the Sakta way is to fulfill it and consecrate it as a form of worship. Thus, fulfillment of desire is seen not only not negatively but rather positively in Sakta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Sankshobhana ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This avarana is named sankshobhana because the Mother here is praised as the one who causes agitation, instability, commotion. This enclosure has eight lotus petals, named Ananga kusuma, Ananga mekhala, Ananga Madana, Ananga Madanatura, Ananga rekha, Ananga vegini, Ananga ankusha and Ananga malini. It is Ananga (Cupid or Manmatha), the God of love, who agitates creatures in these ways. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the enclosure of mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Saubhagya dayaka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth enclosure, Sakti is worshiped as the granter of all kinds of prosperity. This level of Sri Cakra has fourteen trangles. The Goddesses or the forms of Mother in this enclosure are Sarva Sankshobhini (agitator of all), Sarva Vidravini (slayer or the one who dissolves), Sarva Akarshini (one who attracts), Sarva Ahladini (one who refreshes), Sarva Sammohini (one who mesmerizes), Sarva Stambhini (one who immobilizes), Sarva Jrumbhini (one who causes growth and expansion), Sarva Vasankari (one who controls all actions), Sarva Ranjini (one who pleases), Sarva Unmadini (one who intoxicates), Sarvaartha sadhini (one who fulfills all needs and desires), Sarva sampatti purani (granter of all kinds of prosperity), Sarva mantra mayi (one whose forms are all mantras), Sarva dvandva kshayankari (one in who all dualities dissolve into oneness). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarvartha sadhaka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fifth enclosure, the Mother is worshiped as the one who grants all whishes. In fact “artha” is not just a desire but a purpose. Thus the Mother grants all that we want, we need, and we need to fulfill. This level in Sri Cakra has ten triangles. The ten corresponding forms in which the Mother is worshiped here are Sarvasiddhi prada (granter of all powers), Sarva sampat prada (granter of all kinds of wealth), Sarva priyankari (one who grants all that pleases), Sarva Mangala kari (one who grants all kinds of auspiciousness), Sarva  Kama prada (granter of all wishes), Sarva dukha vimocani (absolver from all kinds of sorrow and unhappiness), Sarvamrutyu prasamani (one who prevents all kinds of (untimely) death),  Sarva vighna nivarini (one who prevents all obstacles), Sarvanga Sundari (one who is beauty personified, with each limb being perfect), Sarva Saubhagya  dayini (granter of prosperity and well-being). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva raksha kara ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this enclosure, the Mother is called the protector. It has eight triangles. The corresponding forms of Devi are Sarvajna (one who knows everything), Sarva Sakti (one who is all powerful), Sarvaisvarya prada (one who grants all worldly possessions and occult powers), Sarva jnana mayi (one who is knowledge personified), Sarva vyadhi vinasini (one who prevents all kinds of ailments), Sarva adhara swarupa (one on who rests the entire universe), Sarva papa hari (one who cleanses and absolves from all kinds of sins), Sarva ananda mayi (one who is bliss personified), Sarva raksha svarupini (the protector),  Sarvepsita phala prade (granter of all desires, granter of the fruits of all deeds/worship/sacrifice). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Roga hara ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seventh enclosure has eight triangles, and Sakti is worshiped as the one who removes all kinds of ailment. Ailment can be biological, but in Vedanta, the cycle of transmigration itself is called an ailment. The Mother, as She is called Bhava Tarini, makes one easily cross the sea of phenomenal existence, its ups and downs. The eight deities of this level are called Vag-devatas, who preside over speech. They are Vasini, Kameswari, Modini, Vimala, Aruna, Jayini, Sarveswari and Kaulini. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva siddhi maya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eighth enclosure is a triangle. Here the Mother is called Kamakala, the personification of fulfillment. She signifies the desire of Isvara for cosmic sport. She is worshiped in eight forms in this level, with the names Banini, Capini, Pashini, Ankushini, Maha Kameswari, Maha Vajreswari, Maha Bhagamalini and Maha Sri Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva ananda maya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ninth or inner most enclosure is the bindu. It is called a dot, and also a minute triangle with edges almost falling into each other. The Mother resides here, united with Lord Kameswara, and is called Siva-Sakti-eka-rupini. Here Siva and Sakti are united, and are undifferentiated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is worshiped with nine names in the bindu, Tripura, Tripuresi, Tripura Sundari, Tripura Vaasini, Tripura Sri, Tripura Maalini, Tripura Siddhi, Tripuraamba and Maha Tripura Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
== Practical side of Sri Vidya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is most popular in Tamil Nadu and Andhra Pradesh, two of the major states in south India. There are two major schools in Sakta, Candi and Lalita. The Mother is worshiped as Durga, Candi, Camundi in Candi tradition, and as Lalita, Bala, Rajarajeswari in Lalita tradition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many common aspects in both the traditions, with minor variations. Both are navarna, worshiped in nine levels. There are nine forms of Durga and She is worshiped in those nine forms in the navratri before Vijaya Dasami (Dussera festival). In fact, Candi Vidya itself is navarna, in the sense that the two main mantras have nine letters. The concept of nine levels of worship in Lalita tradition is visible in the nine levels of Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that Candi is an older tradition, and Sri Vidya is a more recent and refined form. Tantric practices were extreme in India, with animal sacrifices and similar practices. Adi Sankara is said to have pacified those deities by installing Sri Cakra in famous Sakta temples through out the country, and prohibiting animal sacrifices in those places&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;There is no direct relation between elimination of animal sacrifice and Sri Vidya. However, it became a general smarta practice to worship Sri Vidya, and also discourage animal sacrifices.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. These include Sakti peethas like Kamakhya (Guwahati, Assam) and Jogulamba (Alampuram, Andhra Pradesh) where such practices were rampant&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This is known from the Sthala Puranas of these shrines.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. Apart from these, he visited and installed Sri Cakra in many other temples like Sri Sailam, Kancipuram, Kanya Kumari, Kashmir and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Sri Vidya was an older school, it gained popularity with Adi Sankara and Advaita philosophy. Today Sri Vidya followers go by Sankara’s Advaita&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;There is a historic debate about Sankara&#039;s relation to Sri Vidya, and it is said that Saundarya Lahari, TriSati Bhashya are not originally authored by Sankara. It is also said that the Sankara lineages worshiping Sri Vidya is a practice later than Sankara himself. However, the Sankara lineages and smartas in general do worship Sri Vidya.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sri Vidya and other Devatas ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Tripura Sundari is the deity of Sri Vidya, most of the Goddesses like Lakshmi, Durga, Parvati are worshiped in Sri Cakra. Not only forms of Devi, but in general any God can be worshiped in Sri Cakra. Besides, there are Sri Vidya samputikaranas (compositions of verses/mantras) for different Gods. For example, when Ganesha and Dakshinamurty are worshiped in Sri Vidya tradition, they come to be known as Sri Vidya Ganesha and Sri Vidya Dakshinamurty respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In case of a Goddess, this difference is not usually maintained. That is to say, Lakshmi is worshiped in Sri Cakra but not called Sri Vidya Lakshmi. Durga is not called Sri Vidya Durga or Candi-Durga when She is worshiped in Sri Vidya or Candi traditions. This is because, She is either worshiped with the same verses meant for Sri Cakra worship or with Lakshmi hymns, and not with separate verses. In case of Sri Vidya Ganesha, the worship is done with verses which are a combination of Sri Vidya and Ganesha vidya. Same is the case with Sri Vidya Dakshinamurty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though these are mainly schools of sadhana, there are temples too, where those forms are primary deities. There is a temple for Sri Vidya Ganesha in Bangalore. There is another installation of Sri Vidya Ganapati in Swetha Sringachalam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sri Vidya, Sakta and Mantra Sastra ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most traditions in Sakta overlap, and Sri Vidya shares several mantras with other Sakta traditions. Bhuvaneswari, Candi, Kali, Matangi mantras are found in Sri Vidya, and are independent vidyas. Similarly Sri Vidya mantras are found as part of other traditions like Candi. Sri Vidya mantras are based on and are part of the Sakta mantra sastra, its beejas and matrikas. In turn, the Sakta mantra sastra is based on and is part of the broader understanding of mantra sastra that is common to all the traditions including Vaishnava, Saiva, Srauta and Bauddha. Sakta&#039;s contribution to mantra sastra is not only the variety of matras but the foundational matrikas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Some Sri Vidya Practitioners and Lineages ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is practiced by many great seers. The Puranic seers like Agastya, Durvasa and Lopamudra (the wife of Agastya) followed Sri Vidya. Adi Sankara was a great exponent of Sri Vidya. The Soundarya Lahari hymn composed by him, is famous and chanted even today by many devotees – both practitioners of Mantra Sastra and followers of popular religion. There are many commentaries and translations of Soundarya Lahari, a few authors to mention - Lakshmi dhara pandita, Kaivalyashrama Swamy, Acyutananda Swamy, Vishnu Teertha and Narasimha Thakur. Practice of Sri Vidya is coming down for centuries, in teacher-disciple tradition. In some cases it is imparted from parent to the eldest offspring, in others it is from another teacher. Adi Sankara also gave a commentary on Lalita Trisati, the hymn-form of Pancadasi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kalidasa, a renowned poet and devotee of Devi, is said to have primarily worshiped Kali and Matangi. However his praises of the Mother include multiple forms, including Tripura Sundari – he calls Her Aruna (red in Hue, Lalita) and also Kali (black). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adi Sankara established four monasteries in India, called Amnaya mathas (Amnaya means Veda, and matha in this context is monastery). Each of these specializes in one of the four Vedas. He also installed Devi in different forms, apart from Lord Siva in these mathas. To this day, all these are worshiped according to Sri Vidya. Apart from these, he established many other monasteries like Kanci matha. Devi is worshiped according to Sri Vidya School, in all these. For example, Saradamba is worshiped in Sringeri matha. Kamakshi is worshiped in Kanci matha. Besides, there are many other ashramas like Siddheswari Peetha of Kurtalam (a monastery), Kailasa Ashram of Hrishikesh, Lalita Peetha, Sri Vidya Vimarsana Peetha and innumerable local ashramas that primarily worship according to Sri Vidya discipline. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidyaranya Swamy of 14th century AD was a great saint and scholar of Adi Sankara’s tradition. He gave a commentary on the Veda, along with many other works like Vedanta Pancadasi. Sri Vidyarnava, a compilation on the philosophy, practices and secrets of Sri Vidya, is said to be his work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhaskara Raya from Bijapur area of Karnataka was a great Sri Vidya practitioner in the recent centuries. He belonged to 18th century. He lived in Varanasi for many years, and there are many stories about his devotion and the Mother’s divine grace over him. He was famous as a practitioner and an exponent of Sri Vidya in his times, and later. His name marks a lineage of practice in Sri Vidya. To this date, many generations after his times, Bhaskara Raya lineage is famous. Bhaskara Raya Mandali of Chennai, are among the practitioners of his school. Bhaskararaya’s commentary on Lalita Sahasra nama is said to be one of the greatest commentaries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Muthuswamy Dikshitar who lived in 18-19 centuries was another exponent of Sri Vidya tradition. He was a multi-faceted personality, a genius. He was a great musician, a devotee, a Vedantist, expert in Mantra Sastra and a scholar. He belonged to Dakshinamutry tradition of Sri Vidya practice. (There are three main traditions in Sri Vidya, called Dakshinamurty, Ananda Bhairava and Hayagriva traditions.) He called Devi Kamalamba, and composed kritis (songs in Carnatic music) that extol the greatness of Her. Since they follow the progression in the worship of Sri Cakra, they are called as Navavarana Kritis. Kamalamba is the main deity in the temple at Tiruvavur whom he worshiped during his stay there. It was during that time he composed the songs, which expound Sri Vidya Tantra in an unmatched way. The songs that praise the deities in each enclosure of Sri Yantra, are composed in a separate Raga. So nine Ragas were used to compose the songs. Another uniqueness of these hymns is that they have different vibhaktis [Vibhakti is the suffix added to noun, that determines the role and state of noun, such as singular/plural, subject/actor. In Sanskrit, verb/noun is self-sufficient, and does not depend on other words. For instance, Rama, “Rama did”, “By Rama”, “Rama’s”, “to Rama” all these are independent words like Ramah, Ramasya, Ramou, Rame. And these words are formed by appending different vibhaktis to the word-root Rama. There are eight vibhaktis and one common to all. These nine forms are used by Sri Dikshitar in his songs corresponding to the nine enclosures of Sri Yantra]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another great exponent of Sakta Tantra of the previous century is Kavyakantha Vasistha Ganapati. He is said to have worshiped many forms of Devi, including Sri Vidya, Chinnamasta and Tara. He contributed greatly in spreading and popularizing worship of Devi, initiated thousands of seekers into these schools. His disciples have in turn done that, along with establishing ashramas for the same. He was an associate of Ramana Maharshi of Arunacalam (Tamil Nadu). He produced great literature not only on Sakta but on Vedic knowledge in general. His consort was a teacher herself, and was primarily a Sri Vidya practitioner. Kapali Sastry, a disciple of both Sri Aurobindo and Kavyakantha Vasistha Ganapati, was a Sri Vidya practitioner too. He was the author of Siddhanjana, a commentary on Rigveda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous head of Kanci matha, Late Sri Candra Sekharendra Saraswati, was a great exponent of Sri Vidya. He also gave an elaborate commentary on the Soundarya Lahari hymn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are different levels of practice in Sri Vidya. Usually, practitioners are initiated with Bala mantra first. After some practice, they will be initiated to Pancadasi or Shodasi, and Khadgamala. Khadgamala is the hymn, which is used to worship Sri Cakra. It enumerates the names of deities in each enclosure of the Sri Cakra. They are worshiped in the order they come in the hymn. Beyond, there are different stages like Paduka deeksha (roughly translated as the worship of Devi’s shoes). However, many will be happy in continuing their worship at one of these stages, without necessarily taking the later initiations. There are seers who do Pancadasi, Shodasi, Khadgamala, Paduka deeksha or even Bala alone. Tadepalli Raghava Narayana Sastry and Addanki Krishna Murthy of previous century are examples of people who worshiped Bala. There is also a practice of worshiping Devi with Sri Sukta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worship is done in many modes. Some worship everyday and some do collective worship on occasions. However some serious practitioners follow deeksha, for a certain period of time. During that, they follow severe austerities, worship Devi with red flowers and kunkum (vermilion), wear red clothes during worship and sleep on the floor. Being red in hue Herself, such practice is said to please Devi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years in Andhra Pradesh there started a practice of collective worship of Lalita, chanting and worship with Lalita Sahasra Nama hymn. This is done in various occasions and regularly (weekly) in groups by many. They include Laksha Kunkumarcana, in which a hundred thousand names of the Mother are chanted along with worship with Kunkum. (Sahasra nama hymn having thousand names is chanted hundred times – ten times each by ten persons). While there is a general trend of rise in Sakta practices, most of them follow Sri Vidya. There is also a general practice to worship Lakshmi in Sri Cakra domestically. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though there is a different Yantra for different Sakta deities like Durga and Lakshmi, it came to be a practice that any form of Devi is worshiped in Sri Cakra in Sri Vidya procedure. In some places both Candi Navarna and Sri Vidya procedures are followed, for example Kanci. The main priests of all these temples are usually initiated into Sri Vidya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many practitioners of Sri Vidya today. They not only initiate many seekers into the path and guide them, but popularize the school through lucid explanations and popular discourses, collective worship. Some of the famous teachers and practitioners include Dr Sri Veerabhadra Mahadev and Sri Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma. Sri Mahadev is primarily a teacher and practitioner of Sri Vidya. Sri Shanmukha Sarma has reached out to people through his discourses, about the practice of religion. His discourses include praises and expounding the philosophy of all the major schools, Vishnu, Devi and Siva. He is a living example of how, having experienced the deeper reality, one can easily understand and see the same spiritual philosophy in different religions or theistic schools like Vaishnava, Saiva, Sakta. The same holds true in case of many seers – Vasistha Ganapati, Ramana Maharshi, Sri Aurobindo, Kapali Sastry, Candra Sekharendra Saraswati.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Mantra Vidyas in Sri Vidya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several mantra vidyas that are practiced as part of Sri Vidya worship. Broadly, there are two kinds of mantras – mula vidyas (the central or root vidyas) and anga vidyas (subsidiary vidyas). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Mula Vidyas ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four main or mula vidyas in Sri Vidya &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(a)	Gayatri: Vedic Gayatri, the primary Vidya that one is initiated into, before the Sri Vidya mantras like Bala or Pancadasi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(b)	Bala: The three lettered Vidya. The presiding devata, Bala Maha Tripura Sundari, is a child. Bala is said to be one of the most attractive and wonderful forms of Devi. Holding book and japa mala and sitting in a white flower, She presides over knowledge and bliss, and grants all the boons that the devotees ask for. It is a general practice to initiate Sri Vidya practitioners into Bala before initiating them into Pancadasi. However there are several sadhakas who are happier practicing Bala Vidya alone and have attained salvation. There are multiple Bala mantras, such as the Mala mantra and Bala Hridayam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(c)	Pancadasi: Pancadasi is the famous fifteen lettered Sri Vidya mantra. Dakshinamurty is said to be the seer of Pancadasi. There are several variations to pancadasi. There are twelve major variations, and are called dwadasa vidyas in Pancadasi. First two of them are the famous “ka-adi” vidya (begininning with ka) and “ha-adi” Vidya (begininning with ha). The remaining ten are said to be practiced by, and hence named after Manu, Candra, Kubera, Agastya, Nandikeswara, Surya, Indra, Vishnu, Sankara and Durvasa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pancadasi is set of three putis or groups of beejas. Each puti is said to represent a level of consicousness, a kuta in mantra Sastra, and a granthi in kundalini yoga and in general a level in sadhana. Each puti ends with Maya or Bhuvaneswari beeja. Symbolically Devi is called Tri-pura Sundari, since there are three Bhuvanas or Puras She is ruling. Presiding Devatas of mantras with Maya beeja are usually pleasant forms, and Tripura Sundari is one of the most pleasant and beautiful forms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(d)	Shodasi: Shodasi is the sixteen lettered Sri Vidya. Pancadasi with an additional beeja (usually Sri beeja) becomes Shodasi. Tripura Sundari, the presiding Devata is said to be sixteen years old. Practitioners say that there is no form of Devata which is more beautiful and pleasant than Shodasi. The very incarnation of Devi in this form is to restore desire, creation and bliss in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Anga Vidyas ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The several subsidiary vidyas of SriVidya are arranged into six Amnayas. Amnaya means Veda/Agama, and in Saiva there are five Amnayas. They are represented by the five faces of Siva facing Purva (eastwards), Dakshina(southwards), Pascima (westwards), Uttara (northwards) and Urdhva (upwards). In Sri Vidya there is a sixth Amnaya called Anuttara. Each Amnaya is associated with a guru mandala and several vidyas, astra kamya and para. Besides, all the vidyas are grouped at different levels. Some of the major vidyas are listed below. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Purvamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Purvamnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* three gurus sva-guru, parama guru and paramesthi guru &lt;br /&gt;
* four peethas or seats of Devi, called Kamagiri, Purnagiri, Jalandhara and Odyana &lt;br /&gt;
* Ganapati , various forms of Syamala, Mrityunjaya, Pratyangira &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Dakshinamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dakshinamnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* eight Bhairavas &lt;br /&gt;
* nine Siddhas &lt;br /&gt;
* three Vatukas (celibates) &lt;br /&gt;
* the two feet of Devi, the prakasha and vimarsa &lt;br /&gt;
* forms of Bagala, Varahi, Dakshinamurty and Pasupata &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Pascimamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pascimamnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ten Duti Devatas (messenger Devatas) &lt;br /&gt;
* three mandalas (the Agni-Surya-Soma mandalas representing three putis of Sri Vidya) &lt;br /&gt;
* ten veera Bhairavas or warriors &lt;br /&gt;
* sixty four siddhas &lt;br /&gt;
* forms and associate Devatas of Vishnu &lt;br /&gt;
* nine grahas &lt;br /&gt;
* Sura mantras or mantras for Devatas like Indra &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Uttaramnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uttaramnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mudra Navakam or mantras for nine mudras &lt;br /&gt;
* Viravali or the five presiding Devatas of the universe (Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra, Isvara and Sadasiva) &lt;br /&gt;
* Forms of Durga, Candi, Kali etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Urdhvamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urdhvamnaya has vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Malini or Matrika varna mala (the alphabet mantras) &lt;br /&gt;
* Guru Mandala &lt;br /&gt;
* Para Vidyas like Para Sambhavi, Paramba, Para Shodasi, Khecari, Ajapa, Tarakamba, Nishkala &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Anuttaramnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anuttaramnaya has vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Catushpaat or Gayatri of four feet &lt;br /&gt;
* Shodasi &lt;br /&gt;
* Various forms of nyasa, sankalpa and paduka vidyas &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Nitya Devatas ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are fifteen Nitya Devatas who preside over each day between a full moon and a new moon day. Each Nitya Devata is worshiped through a Vidya named after Her. They are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Kameswari &lt;br /&gt;
* Bhagamalini &lt;br /&gt;
* Nityaklinna &lt;br /&gt;
* Bherunda &lt;br /&gt;
* Vahnivasini &lt;br /&gt;
* Mahavidyeswari &lt;br /&gt;
* Sivaduti &lt;br /&gt;
* Tvarita &lt;br /&gt;
* Kula Sundari &lt;br /&gt;
* Nitya &lt;br /&gt;
* Neela Pataka &lt;br /&gt;
* Vijaya &lt;br /&gt;
* Sarva Mangala &lt;br /&gt;
* Jvala Malini &lt;br /&gt;
* Vicitra&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tantric texts like Rudra Yamala expound Sri Vidya. Khadgamala Stotra, is the map and worship of Sri Cakra. Besides there are several Sri Kula texts in the oral traditions, either as compilations or as part of the mantra sastra texts like Mantra Mahodadhi, Mantra Maharnava and sakta texts.  A few of these texts are listed below - &lt;br /&gt;
* Kamakala vilasa &lt;br /&gt;
* Tantraraja tantra &lt;br /&gt;
* Tripurarnava tantra &lt;br /&gt;
* Sri Vidyarnava tantra &lt;br /&gt;
* Jnanarnava tantra &lt;br /&gt;
* Dakshinamurti samhita &lt;br /&gt;
* Gandharva tantra &lt;br /&gt;
* Nitya shodashikarnava &lt;br /&gt;
* Yogini hridaya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Brahmanda Purana has the story of Lalita slaying Bhandasura. The Lalita Sahasra Nama in Brahmanda Purana expounds Sri Vidya. Bhaskara Raya&#039;s Varivasya Rahasya, a commentary on the Sahasra nama is a comprehensive text on Sri Vidya. Lalita Trisati, which is also found in the same Purana, is the hymn form of Pancadasi Mantra. Sri Sukta, a hymn of Rig Veda found in its Khila part is also used in Sri Vidya worship. In fact Tripura Tapini Upanishad, an entire Upanishad is dedicated to Her. Adi Sankara&#039;s prapanca sara tantra mentions some of the Sri Vidya mantras. Devi Bhagavata describes Mani dwipa, which according to Sri Vidya is the Mother&#039;s abode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Bibliographies ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Sri Lalita Devi Caritra by Jagadguru Sri Siddheswarananda Swami, Published in Telugu by Swayamsiddha Kali Peetham, Guntur &lt;br /&gt;
# Sri Guru Samsmarana, The Souvenir on Centenary of Sri C V Swami Sastriji&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Sri_Vidya&amp;diff=8697</id>
		<title>Sri Vidya</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Sri_Vidya&amp;diff=8697"/>
		<updated>2011-02-18T08:52:31Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: /* Texts */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Sri Vidya is one of the most comprehensive and popular vidyas in sakta. In the context of Hindu spiritual practices, a vidya can be defined as the worship of a God/Goddess. Literally vidya means learning; it is from the word-root “vid” - to know. Knowledge is called Veda, and learning is called vidya. This includes the knowledge to be gained, different stages in the process of gaining such knowledge, the purpose of such knowledge, the procedure and practices for learning, pitfalls and corrective measures and so on. Worship of a God is the gradual process of elevating the level of consciousness of the worshipper into that of the God, realizing the God and His nature. Therefore the knowledge and worship of each God is called a Vidya. Thus Sri Vidya is the knowledge and worship of Mother Goddess Sri Devi. She is also called Sri Mata (Mother Sri), Tripura Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sri” means prosperity, auspiciousness, divinity. Sri Devi is the Divine Mother who bestows bliss and plentitude on Her devotees. In Veda, She is praised as Sri. Vedic knowledge diversified and developed into different schools like Smarta (following smritis like Dharma Sastras), Srauta (studying Sruti or Veda), Pauranica (following smritis like Puranas) and so on. Tantra is another school of practices that combines methods of worship with philosophy and theology. With these developments, Sri Devi came to be known and worshiped in different forms. In Puranas, Sri is called Lakshmi, the Goddess of wealth and prosperity. The worship of Sri Mata or Tripura Sundari, developed as Sri Vidya, one of the major cults in Sakta Tantras. The kaula-practitioners of Sri Vidya differentiate it as Sri Kula Tantra, while Sri Vidya Tantra is the general name used by all the Sri Vidya practitioners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tripura Sundari literally means the most beautiful lady of three worlds. Mother Sri is said to be the most beautiful Goddess among all God-forms. Tripura Sundari is worshiped in different names and forms, like Lalita, Bala, Raja Rajeswari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
== Lalita Upakhyana – The Story of Lalita Tripura Sundari ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Brahmanda Purana, the story of Lalita Tripura Sundari is narrated by Lord Hayagriva (the horse-headed form of Lord Vishnu) to the great seer Agastya. Here is a brief of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a popular story in which Manmatha, the presiding deity of desire, is turned into ashes by the fire of Lord Siva’s third eye. From those ashes, a demon by the name Bhandasura emerges. He acquires many powers through penance and defeats the army of Gods. He lived in his capital Shunyaka, constructed for him by Mayasura, the architect of demons. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unable to withstand the might of Bhandasura, the gods had nowhere to go. Narada advises them to worship Sakti, the divine Mother. The gods worship the mother and perform a sacrifice to propitiate Her. The Mother emerges from the fire altar to fulfill the wishes of the gods and to dispel their fear. Since She emerged from the fire altar, She is called Agni Kunda Samudbhava. As She emerged to protect the gods and to fulfill their aspirations, She is called deva karya samudyata. She is red in hue, the most beautiful Goddess. Lord Siva assumes the form of Kamesvara, and takes Her as His consort. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then set out for destroying Bhanda and his armies. She is accompanied by Raja Matangi, Her minister on the one side. Raja Matangi is also called Raja Syamala, Mantrini and Nakuli. On the other side Varahi accompanied Her, the general of the Mother’s armies. Varahi is also called Dandanatha. They were followed by the gods and their armies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They announced war on Bhandasura’s capital, Shunyaka, and there was a fierce battle. Varahi and Syamala started demolishing the armies of Bhanda and killing his generals. Bhanda sent his sons to arrest the attack of the divine armies, the eldest of them being Caturbahu (having four hands). Bala Maha Tripura Sundari, the child-form of the Mother, volunteered to fight Bhanda’s sons and killed them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this, Bhanda’s brothers Vishanga and Visukra, who were earlier vanquished and fled from the field, came back to fight Sri Devi’s armies. Bhanda also applied a mystical contrivance to obstruct the march of Devi’s armies, called vighna yantra (literally the machine of obstacles). When the Mother was merely glanced with love by the Lord Kamesvara, She gave birth to Ganesha (this is described as Kamesvara mukhaloka kalpita Sri Ganesvara). Ganesha destroyed the vighna yantra much to the happiness of the divine armies. Then Bhanda inspired demon Gajasura to fight Ganesha, who was also killed by Him. The divine armies of Sri Devi marched forward, Vishanga was slain in this encounter by Mother Mantrini and Visukra by Varahi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhanda faced the Mother directly, attacking Her with weapons inspired by mystical powers. Sri Devi destroyed his weapons with weapons inspired by the ten forms of Maha Vishnu, that emerged instantly from the ten nails of Her hands. Weapon inspired by Pasupati (a form of Lord Siva) demolished the demonic armies. Finally the weapon inspired by Maha Kamesvara, destroyed Bhandasura along with his capital Shunyaka. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Mother was applauded and worshiped along with Lord Kamesvara. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Description of the Mother and Her Abode ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Mother is said to be red in hue (Aruna). Her abode is Manidweepa, the island of gems and pearls. It is also called Sri Nagara. It is not reachable even for Gods like Indra. It is through Her grace alone, that one can reach Her abode. She, along with Lord Kameswara, is worshiped there by lakhs of Her attendant deities. She is called Kamakala, the manifestation of desire. Out of desire for cosmic sport She acts. Out of desire for pleasing the Lord, and union with the Lord She plays. Ever smiling, blissful and granting the boons of Her devotees, She is praised as personification of grace, bliss and mercy. She rules the universe and all aspects are Hers. All the beings, including the gods, act by Her inspiration and mercy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a verse meant for meditation on the Mother, She is described as: &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Sindhuuraaruna vigrahaam trinayanaam maanikya moulisphurat&lt;br /&gt;
Taara naayaka sekharaam smita mukheem aapeena vakshoruhaam&lt;br /&gt;
PaaNibhyam aLi puurna ratna cashakam raktotpalam bibhrateem &lt;br /&gt;
Soumyaam ratna ghatastha rakta caranaam dhyayet paraam ambikaam &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning the seeker meditates on the Mother (ambika), who is eternal (para), saffron-red in hue (sindhuuraaruna vigrahaa), having crown embedded with gems (manikya mouli), with Moon as an adornment over the head (taara naayaka sekharaa), three eyed (trinayanaa), ever smiling (smita mukhi), having high breasts (aapeena vakshoruhaa), with hands holding jeweled wine cup and red flowers (paaNibhyaam aLI puurna ratna cashakam raktotpalam bibhrati), ever soft and peaceful (soumyaa), with Her red lotus feet rested on a gem-decked pedestal (ratna ghatastha rakta caranaa). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arunaam karunaa tarangitaaksheem dhruta pasa ankusa pushpa baana caapaam &lt;br /&gt;
aNimaadibhiraavrutaam mayuukhaiH  ahamityeva vibhaavaye bhavaneem &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning the seeker is meditating (vibhavaya) on the Mother (bhavani), red in hue (arunaa), colored and shining as Sun God (mayuukhaa), whose looks shower waves of grace and mercy (karunaa tarangitaakshi), with hands holding (dhruta) noose (pasa), goad (ankusa) and cane-bow that shoots flower-arrows (pushpa baana caapaam), with Goddesses with mystical powers in the outer rungs of Her palace-city  (aNimaadibhiraavrutaa). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first verse meditates on the Mother from head to feet. It is a general practice to meditate, describe and worship male forms or deities from feet to head upwards, and female forms or deities from head to feet downwards. Also, the Mother’s feet are said to be the abode of devotee, his ultimate destination. The second verse is about the aspects of Sri Vidya, which are explained through the powers of Goddesses, the weapons held. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Origin and Philosophy of Sri Vidya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lalita Sahasra nama in Brahmanda Purana, the hymn that praises the Mother with Her 1000 names, gives comprehensive description of Sri Vidya, its philosophy and methods. Besides, it is called yoga sahasra, which explains the secrets of all forms of yoga, and consciousness studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is a well developed form of Sakta Tantra. The various constituent vidyas are well organized and arranged in a more systematic hierarchy compared to other sampradayas. Soundarya Lahari, a hymn he composed in praise of the Mother in a hundred verses, is said to be one of the most beautiful and profound explanations of Sri Vidya. Sri Vidya is followed by smarta as well as Tantric schools. There is no clear separation between them. Smriti followers are said to be smartas. They follow elements of tantra to the extent that they do not contradict smritis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is found in the Rig Veda as Sri Sukta, the hymn with 15 verses. It is said that this is fashioned after pancadasi, the central Mantra of Sri Vidya. Sri Sukta, with its application of single-syllable beejas (like eem, kaam, sreem), appears more in line with the Sakta Mantra Sastra than the classical Rig Vedic Mantra Sastra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya tantra has two major Vidyas, Pancadasi and Shodasi. Pancadasi is the mantra with 15 syllables. Shodasi is the mantra with 16 syllables. Shodasi is one of the 10 disciplines of sakta tantra, called dasa maha vidyas. The vidya is called triputi, having three parts. They are Agni (fire), Surya (sun) and Chandra (moon) khandas (parts). The Mother is said to shine in these three worlds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Lalita, Syamala and Varahi symbolize the powers of Sri Devi’s divine will (iccha sakti), knowledge (jnana sakti) and action (kriya sakti). Lalita Herself is the power of divine will, her associates Matangi and Varahi represent the powers of knowledge and action respectively. This is evident from their roles – Lalita is the ruler, Matangi the minister and Varahi the general. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Sukta, for the same reason, praises the Mother as Suryaa (Sun) and Candraa (Moon). It does not praise Her as Agni, but the Sukta itself is addressed to Agni. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Vedic and Puranic Concept ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Vedic theology, there are two main deities that we find: Agni and Indra. Agni is the central deity of the Veda, and Indra is the head-deity. Agni is the face of Gods, and all Vedic worship is offered to various Gods through Agni. Thus Agni is central. And the Lord of all deities is Indra, thus Indra is the head-deity or the Godhead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can compare this, to the way in a family the husband is head of the family and the wife is the center of the family connecting and managing the entire family. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Saiva - Sakta parlance, we find Siva-Sakti dual to be similar to this. Siva is Isvara, the Lord. He is the guiding principle. Sakti is pervading, the principle of manifestation, causing creation, sustaining and dissolving it. She does it, inspired by and for the Lord. Vedic Indra can be seen as Isvara and Vedic Agni, the divine will, can be seen as Sakti in Saiva - Sakta parlance. The close association of the Mother with Vedic Agni is further explained through Her epithets like Agni Kunda samudbhava (discussed above), Agni Sikha (having fire for Her hair). The symbolism of Lalita Herself assuming the form of the power of divine will reinforces this idea. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, triputi is directly related to the Vedic theology. In the Puranic trimurthy concept, Brahma, Vishnu and Rudra preside over creation, sustenance and dissolution functions. They are representatives of Satva, Rajas and Tamas. According to Yaska, they derive from the Vedic triplet Agni (Fire God), Aditya (Sun God) and Vayu (Air God). The older Sakta schools like Candi (Mother Durga) speak of this triplet. In the more recent Sri Vidya, the corresponding aspect of Vayu finds a replacement with Soma (Moon God). Both Vayu and Soma are aspects of Rudra. However Vayu signifies strength while Soma bliss, and therefore the corresponding God/Goddess being worshiped have these qualities too. Thus, while Candi is representative of power and anger, Lalita is a pleasant form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three functions of creation, sustenance and dissolution, are further expanded into five functions. They are srusti (creation), sthiti (sustenance), laya (dissolution), tirodhana (veiling of individual consciousness through maya) and anugraha (unveiling, making the individual realize the Truth beyond Maya). The Mother presides over these five functions, and hence is called Panca Krtya Parayana. The representatives of these five functions are Brahma (creation), Vishnu (sustenance), Rudra (dissolution), Isvara (veiling) and Sadasiva (unveiling, absolute truth). All these five derive their life force, the strength to act, from the Mother. These five deities are said to form her royal chair, with Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra and Isvara forming four legs and Sadasiva forming the plank. Hence the Mother is called Panca Brahmasanaseena. Panca is five, asana is seat, asina is having sit on the seat. The five Brahmas are the five deities mentioned. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without Her, they are lifeless corpses. That is why the Mother is also called Panca Pretasanaseena or seated on the seat of five corpses. Preta means corpse. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Advaita Philosophy ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Sakta is Advaitic in nature, there is a difference between Sankara Advaita and Advaita of Sakta Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three main schools that explain the relation between universe and Brahman. One is Arambha vada, which says universe has a beginning and an end. Nyaya and Vaiseshika follow this. The other schools hold that universe is eternal, its dissolution and next cycle of creation are linked with the continuity of the seed of creation. The second school is Parinama Vada, which says that the universe is a transformation of Brahman, emerges and dissolves in Brahman. The way a spider’s web comes from it, the universe comes from Brahman. Brahman is the essential substantial (upadana) cause for the universe. Sankhya, Yoga, Karma Mimamsa follow this. The third is Vivarta vada, which says that universe is a manifestation, an appearance over Brahman. Sankara Advaita comes under this. According to him, Brahman is the nominal (nimitta), substantial (upadana) and undifferentiated (abhinna) cause for the world. Sankara Advaita holds that Maya bounds and releases the being. World as it appears, appears because of Maya, and it is not what the world really is. The world, in reality, is Brahman only. Thus when one realizes Brahman and gets beyond the veil of Maya, then only Brahman remains, not the world. Sakta Tantra holds that Atman is same as Brahman, like other versions of Advaita, but the universe is real and eternal. It is not just an appearance that gets dissolved with realization. The Mother is primal rhythmic energy, Sakti and not Maya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is popularized by Sankara. The Vedic followers (who follow smritis and dharma sastras) of Sri Vidya go by Sankara Advaita. Atman is always liberated, but appears to be bound because of ignorance caused by Maya over the individual soul. Here Atman is to be called self. Soul is actually the subtle body that is constituted of subtle senses, mind and intellect. The Causal being of the universe, Isvara, associated with His consort Maya, rules the universe. The veil of Maya, is lifted through the grace of Sadasiva – and the individual being identifies its oneness with Atman which is beyond Maya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sublimation and Consecration ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The primary difference between Vedic and Sakta Tantra philosophies lies in the fact that in Vedic philosophy desire is seen to be transcended. Though desire is not sought to be suppressed by force, it is not seen as a means to transcendence – it is sees as something that is to be grown over. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Sakta, Nature, whether it is desire or natural tendency or instinct, is seen as a divine manifestation of the Mother Sakti. It is through fulfillment of it, with the sense that it is divine, as a form of worship of the Mother, that one seeks to please the Mother. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Vedic practitioners of Sakta Tantra take a middle path, by praising the Mother as Maya who creates these tendencies to bind the being, seek to be liberated from these by Her grace. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Aspects of Agama ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two major schools of literature in Hinduism. One is the Vedic literature, consisting of Vedas, various subjects that the Vedas deal with, Puranas, Dharma Sastras and so on. They deal with theology, spiritual philosophy, procedure and philosophy of rituals, various paths to salvation, code of conduct and righteousness, world views, the subjects one needs to learn to be able to understand such as the science of chanting, grammar, etymology, astronomy and so on. There is another stream of literature that deals primarily with the methods of worship. Though some of these are found in the Brahmana and Aranyaka portion of the Veda, Mimamsa (inquiry into the message of Veda), Kalpa Sutras (code and procedure for rituals), most of the elements practiced in popular Hinduism are from Agamas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agamas expound many aspects, including personal worship, temple construction and architecture, Iconography, worship in temple, Vastu and so on. It is not an exaggeration to say that most of the popular aspects of Hinduism are found in Puranic and Agamic literature. Primarily Agamas are of three schools – Vaishnava Saiva and Sakta. They are followed by Vaishnavites, Saivaites and Saktas respectively. Agama has three parts, Mantra, Tantra and Yantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mantra is a divine word which is chanted repeatedly as part of worship. Yantra in general, is a contrivance inspired by the power of a mantra. In many cases it is a geometric shape, carved on a metal plate or stone or crystal or floor. In case of Sri Vidya, it is Sri Cakra. Tantra is the entire philosophy and procedure of worship. The Tantra expounding Sri Vidya is called Sri Vidya Tantra, and is found in many Sakta texts like Prapanca saara and Rudra Yamala. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uniquely to Sri Vidya, the name of the Vidya or the Goddess or Yantra does not have a separate name. It is not popularly called Lalita Vidya or Tripura Sundari Vidya. The tantra is called Sri Vidya, the Yantra Sri Yantra, the city of the Mother’s residence is called Sri Nagara. However “Sri” as we saw means divine and it is like saying divine Yantra, divine city and divine Vidya, without a specific name of the deity. Every other Vidya, is explicitly referred to, with the name of its presiding deity, Candi or Vishnu or Ganapati.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Yoga and Sri Vidya Tantra ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Yoga is a very technical subject and its discussion is mostly restricted to teacher-student disciplines, any introduction to Tantra without the mention of Yoga is incomplete. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three major forms of Yoga, Mantra yoga, Laya yoga and Kundalini yoga. The aim of all the three is the same, though the methods vary slightly. Sri Vidya tantra involves all these three forms of yoga and integrates them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Mantra Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sound is produced through contact, vibration and obstruction. This is called Ahata. However cosmic hiss if one can hear is eternal and existent. This is called Anahata. It is not produced by us but only heard. A yogi can hear this. In sadhana one makes the sound oneself (by doing mantra japa), in a rhythm, resonant with the vibrations of his nadis and his breath. Through this one will be able to discover the deeper vibration. This way of merging individual with cosmic is called mantra yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mantra is said to be the sound-form of Devata (god-form). One realizes Devata through the chanting of mantra in mantra yoga. Mantra yoga concentrates on nada (sound) to strike rhythm between individual and cosmic vibration, to activate the right nadis, to expose one into the cidakasa or daharakasa (causal space). Sabda (sound) is the tanmatra (subtle attribute) of mahabhuta (primal element) Akasa (space). And through sabda one tries to turn his vision inwards from akasa to daharakasa, through chanting the mantra, by producing sound to slowly listening the anahata sound without producing it. Eventually when mantra yoga is achieved, one achieves laya yoga also, since his consciousness is directed to daharakasa where his devata resides. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pancadasi, the root mantra of Sri Vidya is said to be the sound-form of the Mother. The mantra is divided into three kutas or parts with five syllables each. The first is called Vagbhava Kuta, the Mother’s head. The second is called Madhya Kuta, the trunk – from neck to navel. The third is Sakti Kuta, the part below navel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saraswati Sukta of the Rigveda says that Vak or word is of four forms – Para (eternal), pasyanti (experienced by seer in a state of deep consciousness), madhyama (when it translates as idea in the intellect) and vaikhari (when it is verbally expressed). Realizing Para Vak or Nada Brahman through a regulated chanting of mantra, first externally then mentally and then finally without producing it, is mantra yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Laya Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meditation is the means in laya yoga. One controls mind through the control of breath, so that full concentration is possible in meditation. Through meditation, one’s consciousness merges in the object of meditation and one realizes Atman. The state in which the difference between the one who meditates, the act of meditation and the object of meditation dissolves, is called samadhi or sayujya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One also observes during meditation one’s own being, the different sheaths of consciousness. There are five kosas or sheaths of consciousness of being - annamaya (physical), pranamaya (vital-life), manomaya (mental), vijnanamaya (intellect-knowledge) and anandamaya (causal - blissful). The first is gross, next three constitute subtle and the fifth causal being. The causal being is Isvara who resides in all beings, along with Maya His consort. She veils the unmanifest form of the divine, Brahman. The Mother is Maha Maya, who covers the world with veil of ignorance and lifts the veil out of grace, causing the entire play of creation. This is the cosmic sport She does for the Lord, Her lila. Her play, action can be seen in karana-akasa the causal space. She is the moon of that space, and is called Cidakasa candrika. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gross (sthula), subtle (sukshma), causal (karana) and absolute (turiya) are the four states in which Brahman manifests. Realizing eternal through meditation is laya yoga. In Laya yoga one, through meditation, identifies himself progressively with the inner sheaths, and finally with the inner most being – Atman. The Mother is said to reside in and beyond the five sheaths – Panca kosantara sthita. Thus the seeker achieves oneness with the Mother through laya yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Kundalini Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Kundalini yoga, one realizes divine consciousness through the activation of the hidden energy of Kundalini. There are six centers (cakras) in the spinal channel. Kundalini is said to be initially coiled up at muladhara. She is the Mother. She passes through these six from muladhara at the bottom of spine to ajna at the forehead, then to the crown of the head (sahasrara) where individual consciousness fully unites with cosmic consciousness. There, the Mother is said to unite with the Lord. This involves the opening of three knots or granthis in the path, called Brahma granthi, Vishnu granthi and Rudra granthi. There is one granthi per two cakras. Muladhara (pelvic) and swadhisthana (navel) associate with Brahma granthi, manipura (heart center) and anahata (midway between neck and solar plexus) associate with Vishnu granthi, visuddha (throat) and ajna (center of forehead) associate with Rudra granthi. These three are the triputi discussed above. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The worship of Sri Cakra with nine levels is also a means to this in Sri Vidya. Kundalini is said to be completely activated, with the Mother uniting with the Lord at Sahasrara, when the devotee reaches the bindu of Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The union of Mother Kundalini with the Lord, is the liberation of seeker from Maya. This is possible with anugraha or grace as discussed above, and completes the cycle of births. This is the same as realizing Nada Brahman in mantra yoga, and sayujya of laya yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Geometry and Worship of Sri Cakra ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is worshiped as the Mother Herself. In Sri Vidya, there is usually no other idol worshiped other than Sri Cakra. Even if an idol is worshiped, Sri Cakra is worshiped along with idol. All the upacaras or offerings are done to the Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The worship of Sri Cakra is done through Devi Khadgamala (literally garland of swords, indicating energy) hymn, which enumerates the deities in each level. In an elaborate worship of Sri Cakra, each deity at each level is invoked, worshiped and offered oblations. However in a regular worship, it can be done in a much abridged way and Goddesses at each level are worshiped together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is a model of universe, which represents a Sakta world view. Sri Cakra or Sri Nagara is said to be the abode of the Mother, and She is its ruler. It has nine levels called avaranas. The nine levels are said to be nine levels in evolution of the seeker, beginning from the outer most to the inner most where the Mother resides. Sri Vidya tantra explains the Goddesses at each level (or the epithets or aspects of Mother at each level), the method of worship, and the mystical powers one attains through their worship. In the inner most level called bindu resides the Mother with Lord Kameswara. The various petals or lines and their number in each avarana signify the number of Goddesses worshiped. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is worshiped in two and three dimensional forms. Planar Sri Cakra is called Bhu prastara (bhu – earth, meaning flat). Three dimensional Sri Cakra, where the outer most level is the base and each inner level is in elevation over the outer one, with bindu (the inner most triangle) as the peak, as if forming a cone, is called meru prastara (meru is a mountain, and the name indicates that the figure is similar to a mountain/cone). In an ardha meru or half meru, some of the nine levels are depicted in the same altitude. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, the nine are divided into three levels of three enclosures each. The outer most three comprise Srsti cakra (the orbit of creation). The next three comprise Sthiti cakra (the orbit of sustenance). The inner most three comprise Samhara cakra (the orbit of dissolution). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The geometry and worship of Sri Cakra is comprehensive and exhaustive. It explains the entire Sakta world view, its enumeration of the world, its philosophy and practice. Therefore we can only give a cursory glance at it, because otherwise it would become a book by itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The outer most level of Sri Cakra is square shaped, with three concentric squares and four gates on four sides. The next two levels are lotus petals, with sixteen and eight petals respectively. The next five levels are basically nine triangles drawn into each other, producing a total of forty three. These are seen as five levels of 14, 10, 10, 8, 1 triangles as we move inwards. The inner most or ninth level is bindu or a dot. This is also counted as a triangle, making the total count 44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In each level, the Mother is described as causing those tendencies that bind beings at that level. If one successfully transcends the binding at one level, that is, when he seeks to proceed further without limiting oneself to the powers he gets at that level, then he will move to an inner level. Though all the levels of Sri Cakra are worshiped every time, one actually transcends or gets elevated to these levels gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Trailokya Mohana ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the outermost enclosure and has three concentric squares, with four gates on four sides. It is called so because most of the apparently mystic powers can be got here. It is said that even the Gods stop here without proceeding inwards, because their desires are fulfilled by the powers achieved at this level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three lines represent ten Mudra, Matrika and Siddhis (mystical powers). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mudras are gestures, positions of fingers and hands, which are used for expressing various experiences. In case of worship, they are used as part of worship, to invoke certain experiences. The Mother is called dasa mudra samaradhya in Lalita Sahasra nama, meaning She is worshiped through ten mudras. They are Sarva Sankshobhini, Sarva Vidravini, Sarva Akarshini, Sarva Vasankari, Sarva Unmadini, Sarva Mahankusa, Sarva Khecari, Sarva Bija, Sarva Yoni and Sarva Trikhanda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matrikas are the seven primordial forms of the Mother, from which all the sound forms originate. They are Brahmi, Vaishnavi, Maheswari, Aindri, Kaumari, Varahi and Camundi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten mystical powers of the Mother which are personified as Goddesses. They are Anima, Laghima, Mahima, Isitva, Vasitva, Prakamya, Bhukti, Iccha, Prapti and Sarva kama siddhis. They include small powers like victory over hunger and sleep, to great ones like getting every wish granted, knowing things far off in distance and time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This enclosure is also called bhupura or earthly (physical). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarvasa Paripuraka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This avarana is called so, because at this level every desire of the devotee is fulfilled. This level of Sri Cakra has sixteen lotus petals. Correspondingly as this enclosure belongs to desire and their fulfillment, the Mother is praised as the one who attracts through the primal natural tendencies. The sixteen forms of desire are enumerated here. Praising the Mother as akarshini (one who attracts). This is where the effect of the Mother Maya is seen, as She attracts the beings with desire – making them bound with their senses, and other faculties. The sixteen forms are Kama (desire in general, but specifically sexual), Buddhi (intellect), Ahankara (ego), Sabda (sound - hearing), Sparsha (touch), Rupa (form - vision), Rasa (feel), Gandha (odor), Citta (impression), Dhairya (courage), Smriti (memory), Nama (name), Bija (seed), Atma (self), Amrita (immortality), Sharira (body).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desire is the primary obstacle in detachment and liberation of being. While the smarta way is to transcend desire, the Sakta way is to fulfill it and consecrate it as a form of worship. Thus, fulfillment of desire is seen not only not negatively but rather positively in Sakta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Sankshobhana ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This avarana is named sankshobhana because the Mother here is praised as the one who causes agitation, instability, commotion. This enclosure has eight lotus petals, named Ananga kusuma, Ananga mekhala, Ananga Madana, Ananga Madanatura, Ananga rekha, Ananga vegini, Ananga ankusha and Ananga malini. It is Ananga (Cupid or Manmatha), the God of love, who agitates creatures in these ways. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the enclosure of mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Saubhagya dayaka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth enclosure, Sakti is worshiped as the granter of all kinds of prosperity. This level of Sri Cakra has fourteen trangles. The Goddesses or the forms of Mother in this enclosure are Sarva Sankshobhini (agitator of all), Sarva Vidravini (slayer or the one who dissolves), Sarva Akarshini (one who attracts), Sarva Ahladini (one who refreshes), Sarva Sammohini (one who mesmerizes), Sarva Stambhini (one who immobilizes), Sarva Jrumbhini (one who causes growth and expansion), Sarva Vasankari (one who controls all actions), Sarva Ranjini (one who pleases), Sarva Unmadini (one who intoxicates), Sarvaartha sadhini (one who fulfills all needs and desires), Sarva sampatti purani (granter of all kinds of prosperity), Sarva mantra mayi (one whose forms are all mantras), Sarva dvandva kshayankari (one in who all dualities dissolve into oneness). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarvartha sadhaka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fifth enclosure, the Mother is worshiped as the one who grants all whishes. In fact “artha” is not just a desire but a purpose. Thus the Mother grants all that we want, we need, and we need to fulfill. This level in Sri Cakra has ten triangles. The ten corresponding forms in which the Mother is worshiped here are Sarvasiddhi prada (granter of all powers), Sarva sampat prada (granter of all kinds of wealth), Sarva priyankari (one who grants all that pleases), Sarva Mangala kari (one who grants all kinds of auspiciousness), Sarva  Kama prada (granter of all wishes), Sarva dukha vimocani (absolver from all kinds of sorrow and unhappiness), Sarvamrutyu prasamani (one who prevents all kinds of (untimely) death),  Sarva vighna nivarini (one who prevents all obstacles), Sarvanga Sundari (one who is beauty personified, with each limb being perfect), Sarva Saubhagya  dayini (granter of prosperity and well-being). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva raksha kara ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this enclosure, the Mother is called the protector. It has eight triangles. The corresponding forms of Devi are Sarvajna (one who knows everything), Sarva Sakti (one who is all powerful), Sarvaisvarya prada (one who grants all worldly possessions and occult powers), Sarva jnana mayi (one who is knowledge personified), Sarva vyadhi vinasini (one who prevents all kinds of ailments), Sarva adhara swarupa (one on who rests the entire universe), Sarva papa hari (one who cleanses and absolves from all kinds of sins), Sarva ananda mayi (one who is bliss personified), Sarva raksha svarupini (the protector),  Sarvepsita phala prade (granter of all desires, granter of the fruits of all deeds/worship/sacrifice). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Roga hara ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seventh enclosure has eight triangles, and Sakti is worshiped as the one who removes all kinds of ailment. Ailment can be biological, but in Vedanta, the cycle of transmigration itself is called an ailment. The Mother, as She is called Bhava Tarini, makes one easily cross the sea of phenomenal existence, its ups and downs. The eight deities of this level are called Vag-devatas, who preside over speech. They are Vasini, Kameswari, Modini, Vimala, Aruna, Jayini, Sarveswari and Kaulini. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva siddhi maya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eighth enclosure is a triangle. Here the Mother is called Kamakala, the personification of fulfillment. She signifies the desire of Isvara for cosmic sport. She is worshiped in eight forms in this level, with the names Banini, Capini, Pashini, Ankushini, Maha Kameswari, Maha Vajreswari, Maha Bhagamalini and Maha Sri Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva ananda maya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ninth or inner most enclosure is the bindu. It is called a dot, and also a minute triangle with edges almost falling into each other. The Mother resides here, united with Lord Kameswara, and is called Siva-Sakti-eka-rupini. Here Siva and Sakti are united, and are undifferentiated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is worshiped with nine names in the bindu, Tripura, Tripuresi, Tripura Sundari, Tripura Vaasini, Tripura Sri, Tripura Maalini, Tripura Siddhi, Tripuraamba and Maha Tripura Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
== Practical side of Sri Vidya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is most popular in Tamil Nadu and Andhra Pradesh, two of the major states in south India. There are two major schools in Sakta, Candi and Lalita. The Mother is worshiped as Durga, Candi, Camundi in Candi tradition, and as Lalita, Bala, Rajarajeswari in Lalita tradition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many common aspects in both the traditions, with minor variations. Both are navarna, worshiped in nine levels. There are nine forms of Durga and She is worshiped in those nine forms in the navratri before Vijaya Dasami (Dussera festival). In fact, Candi Vidya itself is navarna, in the sense that the two main mantras have nine letters. The concept of nine levels of worship in Lalita tradition is visible in the nine levels of Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that Candi is an older tradition, and Sri Vidya is a more recent and refined form. Tantric practices were extreme in India, with animal sacrifices and similar practices. Adi Sankara is said to have pacified those deities by installing Sri Cakra in famous Sakta temples through out the country, and prohibiting animal sacrifices in those places&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;There is no direct relation between elimination of animal sacrifice and Sri Vidya. However, it became a general smarta practice to worship Sri Vidya, and also discourage animal sacrifices.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. These include Sakti peethas like Kamakhya (Guwahati, Assam) and Jogulamba (Alampuram, Andhra Pradesh) where such practices were rampant&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This is known from the Sthala Puranas of these shrines.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. Apart from these, he visited and installed Sri Cakra in many other temples like Sri Sailam, Kancipuram, Kanya Kumari, Kashmir and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Sri Vidya was an older school, it gained popularity with Adi Sankara and Advaita philosophy. Today Sri Vidya followers go by Sankara’s Advaita&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;There is a historic debate about Sankara&#039;s relation to Sri Vidya, and it is said that Saundarya Lahari, TriSati Bhashya are not originally authored by Sankara. It is also said that the Sankara lineages worshiping Sri Vidya is a practice later than Sankara himself. However, the Sankara lineages and smartas in general do worship Sri Vidya.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sri Vidya and other Devatas ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Tripura Sundari is the deity of Sri Vidya, most of the Goddesses like Lakshmi, Durga, Parvati are worshiped in Sri Cakra. Not only forms of Devi, but in general any God can be worshiped in Sri Cakra. Besides, there are Sri Vidya samputikaranas (compositions of verses/mantras) for different Gods. For example, when Ganesha and Dakshinamurty are worshiped in Sri Vidya tradition, they come to be known as Sri Vidya Ganesha and Sri Vidya Dakshinamurty respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In case of a Goddess, this difference is not usually maintained. That is to say, Lakshmi is worshiped in Sri Cakra but not called Sri Vidya Lakshmi. Durga is not called Sri Vidya Durga or Candi-Durga when She is worshiped in Sri Vidya or Candi traditions. This is because, She is either worshiped with the same verses meant for Sri Cakra worship or with Lakshmi hymns, and not with separate verses. In case of Sri Vidya Ganesha, the worship is done with verses which are a combination of Sri Vidya and Ganesha vidya. Same is the case with Sri Vidya Dakshinamurty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though these are mainly schools of sadhana, there are temples too, where those forms are primary deities. There is a temple for Sri Vidya Ganesha in Bangalore. There is another installation of Sri Vidya Ganapati in Swetha Sringachalam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sri Vidya, Sakta and Mantra Sastra ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most traditions in Sakta overlap, and Sri Vidya shares several mantras with other Sakta traditions. Bhuvaneswari, Candi, Kali, Matangi mantras are found in Sri Vidya, and are independent vidyas. Similarly Sri Vidya mantras are found as part of other traditions like Candi. Sri Vidya mantras are based on and are part of the Sakta mantra sastra, its beejas and matrikas. In turn, the Sakta mantra sastra is based on and is part of the broader understanding of mantra sastra that is common to all the traditions including Vaishnava, Saiva, Srauta and Bauddha. Sakta&#039;s contribution to mantra sastra is not only the variety of matras but the foundational matrikas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Some Sri Vidya Practitioners and Lineages ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is practiced by many great seers. The Puranic seers like Agastya, Durvasa and Lopamudra (the wife of Agastya) followed Sri Vidya. Adi Sankara was a great exponent of Sri Vidya. The Soundarya Lahari hymn composed by him, is famous and chanted even today by many devotees – both practitioners of Mantra Sastra and followers of popular religion. There are many commentaries and translations of Soundarya Lahari, a few authors to mention - Lakshmi dhara pandita, Kaivalyashrama Swamy, Acyutananda Swamy, Vishnu Teertha and Narasimha Thakur. Practice of Sri Vidya is coming down for centuries, in teacher-disciple tradition. In some cases it is imparted from parent to the eldest offspring, in others it is from another teacher. Adi Sankara also gave a commentary on Lalita Trisati, the hymn-form of Pancadasi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kalidasa, a renowned poet and devotee of Devi, is said to have primarily worshiped Kali and Matangi. However his praises of the Mother include multiple forms, including Tripura Sundari – he calls Her Aruna (red in Hue, Lalita) and also Kali (black). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adi Sankara established four monasteries in India, called Amnaya mathas (Amnaya means Veda, and matha in this context is monastery). Each of these specializes in one of the four Vedas. He also installed Devi in different forms, apart from Lord Siva in these mathas. To this day, all these are worshiped according to Sri Vidya. Apart from these, he established many other monasteries like Kanci matha. Devi is worshiped according to Sri Vidya School, in all these. For example, Saradamba is worshiped in Sringeri matha. Kamakshi is worshiped in Kanci matha. Besides, there are many other ashramas like Siddheswari Peetha of Kurtalam (a monastery), Kailasa Ashram of Hrishikesh, Lalita Peetha, Sri Vidya Vimarsana Peetha and innumerable local ashramas that primarily worship according to Sri Vidya discipline. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidyaranya Swamy of 14th century AD was a great saint and scholar of Adi Sankara’s tradition. He gave a commentary on the Veda, along with many other works like Vedanta Pancadasi. Sri Vidyarnava, a compilation on the philosophy, practices and secrets of Sri Vidya, is said to be his work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhaskara Raya from Bijapur area of Karnataka was a great Sri Vidya practitioner in the recent centuries. He belonged to 18th century. He lived in Varanasi for many years, and there are many stories about his devotion and the Mother’s divine grace over him. He was famous as a practitioner and an exponent of Sri Vidya in his times, and later. His name marks a lineage of practice in Sri Vidya. To this date, many generations after his times, Bhaskara Raya lineage is famous. Bhaskara Raya Mandali of Chennai, are among the practitioners of his school. Bhaskararaya’s commentary on Lalita Sahasra nama is said to be one of the greatest commentaries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Muthuswamy Dikshitar who lived in 18-19 centuries was another exponent of Sri Vidya tradition. He was a multi-faceted personality, a genius. He was a great musician, a devotee, a Vedantist, expert in Mantra Sastra and a scholar. He belonged to Dakshinamutry tradition of Sri Vidya practice. (There are three main traditions in Sri Vidya, called Dakshinamurty, Ananda Bhairava and Hayagriva traditions.) He called Devi Kamalamba, and composed kritis (songs in Carnatic music) that extol the greatness of Her. Since they follow the progression in the worship of Sri Cakra, they are called as Navavarana Kritis. Kamalamba is the main deity in the temple at Tiruvavur whom he worshiped during his stay there. It was during that time he composed the songs, which expound Sri Vidya Tantra in an unmatched way. The songs that praise the deities in each enclosure of Sri Yantra, are composed in a separate Raga. So nine Ragas were used to compose the songs. Another uniqueness of these hymns is that they have different vibhaktis [Vibhakti is the suffix added to noun, that determines the role and state of noun, such as singular/plural, subject/actor. In Sanskrit, verb/noun is self-sufficient, and does not depend on other words. For instance, Rama, “Rama did”, “By Rama”, “Rama’s”, “to Rama” all these are independent words like Ramah, Ramasya, Ramou, Rame. And these words are formed by appending different vibhaktis to the word-root Rama. There are eight vibhaktis and one common to all. These nine forms are used by Sri Dikshitar in his songs corresponding to the nine enclosures of Sri Yantra]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another great exponent of Sakta Tantra of the previous century is Kavyakantha Vasistha Ganapati. He is said to have worshiped many forms of Devi, including Sri Vidya, Chinnamasta and Tara. He contributed greatly in spreading and popularizing worship of Devi, initiated thousands of seekers into these schools. His disciples have in turn done that, along with establishing ashramas for the same. He was an associate of Ramana Maharshi of Arunacalam (Tamil Nadu). He produced great literature not only on Sakta but on Vedic knowledge in general. His consort was a teacher herself, and was primarily a Sri Vidya practitioner. Kapali Sastry, a disciple of both Sri Aurobindo and Kavyakantha Vasistha Ganapati, was a Sri Vidya practitioner too. He was the author of Siddhanjana, a commentary on Rigveda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous head of Kanci matha, Late Sri Candra Sekharendra Saraswati, was a great exponent of Sri Vidya. He also gave an elaborate commentary on the Soundarya Lahari hymn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are different levels of practice in Sri Vidya. Usually, practitioners are initiated with Bala mantra first. After some practice, they will be initiated to Pancadasi or Shodasi, and Khadgamala. Khadgamala is the hymn, which is used to worship Sri Cakra. It enumerates the names of deities in each enclosure of the Sri Cakra. They are worshiped in the order they come in the hymn. Beyond, there are different stages like Paduka deeksha (roughly translated as the worship of Devi’s shoes). However, many will be happy in continuing their worship at one of these stages, without necessarily taking the later initiations. There are seers who do Pancadasi, Shodasi, Khadgamala, Paduka deeksha or even Bala alone. Tadepalli Raghava Narayana Sastry and Addanki Krishna Murthy of previous century are examples of people who worshiped Bala. There is also a practice of worshiping Devi with Sri Sukta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worship is done in many modes. Some worship everyday and some do collective worship on occasions. However some serious practitioners follow deeksha, for a certain period of time. During that, they follow severe austerities, worship Devi with red flowers and kunkum (vermilion), wear red clothes during worship and sleep on the floor. Being red in hue Herself, such practice is said to please Devi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years in Andhra Pradesh there started a practice of collective worship of Lalita, chanting and worship with Lalita Sahasra Nama hymn. This is done in various occasions and regularly (weekly) in groups by many. They include Laksha Kunkumarcana, in which a hundred thousand names of the Mother are chanted along with worship with Kunkum. (Sahasra nama hymn having thousand names is chanted hundred times – ten times each by ten persons). While there is a general trend of rise in Sakta practices, most of them follow Sri Vidya. There is also a general practice to worship Lakshmi in Sri Cakra domestically. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though there is a different Yantra for different Sakta deities like Durga and Lakshmi, it came to be a practice that any form of Devi is worshiped in Sri Cakra in Sri Vidya procedure. In some places both Candi Navarna and Sri Vidya procedures are followed, for example Kanci. The main priests of all these temples are usually initiated into Sri Vidya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many practitioners of Sri Vidya today. They not only initiate many seekers into the path and guide them, but popularize the school through lucid explanations and popular discourses, collective worship. Some of the famous teachers and practitioners include Dr Sri Veerabhadra Mahadev and Sri Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma. Sri Mahadev is primarily a teacher and practitioner of Sri Vidya. Sri Shanmukha Sarma has reached out to people through his discourses, about the practice of religion. His discourses include praises and expounding the philosophy of all the major schools, Vishnu, Devi and Siva. He is a living example of how, having experienced the deeper reality, one can easily understand and see the same spiritual philosophy in different religions or theistic schools like Vaishnava, Saiva, Sakta. The same holds true in case of many seers – Vasistha Ganapati, Ramana Maharshi, Sri Aurobindo, Kapali Sastry, Candra Sekharendra Saraswati.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Mantra Vidyas in Sri Vidya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several mantra vidyas that are practiced as part of Sri Vidya worship. Broadly, there are two kinds of mantras – mula vidyas (the central or root vidyas) and anga vidyas (subsidiary vidyas). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Mula Vidyas ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four main or mula vidyas in Sri Vidya &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(a)	Gayatri: Vedic Gayatri, the primary Vidya that one is initiated into, before the Sri Vidya mantras like Bala or Pancadasi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(b)	Bala: The three lettered Vidya. The presiding devata, Bala Maha Tripura Sundari, is a child. Bala is said to be one of the most attractive and wonderful forms of Devi. Holding book and japa mala and sitting in a white flower, She presides over knowledge and bliss, and grants all the boons that the devotees ask for. It is a general practice to initiate Sri Vidya practitioners into Bala before initiating them into Pancadasi. However there are several sadhakas who are happier practicing Bala Vidya alone and have attained salvation. There are multiple Bala mantras, such as the Mala mantra and Bala Hridayam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(c)	Pancadasi: Pancadasi is the famous fifteen lettered Sri Vidya mantra. Dakshinamurty is said to be the seer of Pancadasi. There are several variations to pancadasi. There are twelve major variations, and are called dwadasa vidyas in Pancadasi. First two of them are the famous “ka-adi” vidya (begininning with ka) and “ha-adi” Vidya (begininning with ha). The remaining ten are said to be practiced by, and hence named after Manu, Candra, Kubera, Agastya, Nandikeswara, Surya, Indra, Vishnu, Sankara and Durvasa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pancadasi is set of three putis or groups of beejas. Each puti is said to represent a level of consicousness, a kuta in mantra Sastra, and a granthi in kundalini yoga and in general a level in sadhana. Each puti ends with Maya or Bhuvaneswari beeja. Symbolically Devi is called Tri-pura Sundari, since there are three Bhuvanas or Puras She is ruling. Presiding Devatas of mantras with Maya beeja are usually pleasant forms, and Tripura Sundari is one of the most pleasant and beautiful forms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(d)	Shodasi: Shodasi is the sixteen lettered Sri Vidya. Pancadasi with an additional beeja (usually Sri beeja) becomes Shodasi. Tripura Sundari, the presiding Devata is said to be sixteen years old. Practitioners say that there is no form of Devata which is more beautiful and pleasant than Shodasi. The very incarnation of Devi in this form is to restore desire, creation and bliss in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Anga Vidyas ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The several subsidiary vidyas of SriVidya are arranged into six Amnayas. Amnaya means Veda/Agama, and in Saiva there are five Amnayas. They are represented by the five faces of Siva facing Purva (eastwards), Dakshina(southwards), Pascima (westwards), Uttara (northwards) and Urdhva (upwards). In Sri Vidya there is a sixth Amnaya called Anuttara. Each Amnaya is associated with a guru mandala and several vidyas, astra kamya and para. Besides, all the vidyas are grouped at different levels. Some of the major vidyas are listed below. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Purvamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Purvamnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* three gurus sva-guru, parama guru and paramesthi guru &lt;br /&gt;
* four peethas or seats of Devi, called Kamagiri, Purnagiri, Jalandhara and Odyana &lt;br /&gt;
* Ganapati , various forms of Syamala, Mrityunjaya, Pratyangira &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Dakshinamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dakshinamnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* eight Bhairavas &lt;br /&gt;
* nine Siddhas &lt;br /&gt;
* three Vatukas (celibates) &lt;br /&gt;
* the two feet of Devi, the prakasha and vimarsa &lt;br /&gt;
* forms of Bagala, Varahi, Dakshinamurty and Pasupata &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Pascimamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pascimamnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ten Duti Devatas (messenger Devatas) &lt;br /&gt;
* three mandalas (the Agni-Surya-Soma mandalas representing three putis of Sri Vidya) &lt;br /&gt;
* ten veera Bhairavas or warriors &lt;br /&gt;
* sixty four siddhas &lt;br /&gt;
* forms and associate Devatas of Vishnu &lt;br /&gt;
* nine grahas &lt;br /&gt;
* Sura mantras or mantras for Devatas like Indra &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Uttaramnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uttaramnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mudra Navakam or mantras for nine mudras &lt;br /&gt;
* Viravali or the five presiding Devatas of the universe (Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra, Isvara and Sadasiva) &lt;br /&gt;
* Forms of Durga, Candi, Kali etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Urdhvamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urdhvamnaya has vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Malini or Matrika varna mala (the alphabet mantras) &lt;br /&gt;
* Guru Mandala &lt;br /&gt;
* Para Vidyas like Para Sambhavi, Paramba, Para Shodasi, Khecari, Ajapa, Tarakamba, Nishkala &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Anuttaramnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anuttaramnaya has vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Catushpaat or Gayatri of four feet &lt;br /&gt;
* Shodasi &lt;br /&gt;
* Various forms of nyasa, sankalpa and paduka vidyas &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Nitya Devatas ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are fifteen Nitya Devatas who preside over each day between a full moon and a new moon day. Each Nitya Devata is worshiped through a Vidya named after Her. They are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Kameswari &lt;br /&gt;
* Bhagamalini &lt;br /&gt;
* Nityaklinna &lt;br /&gt;
* Bherunda &lt;br /&gt;
* Vahnivasini &lt;br /&gt;
* Mahavidyeswari &lt;br /&gt;
* Sivaduti &lt;br /&gt;
* Tvarita &lt;br /&gt;
* Kula Sundari &lt;br /&gt;
* Nitya &lt;br /&gt;
* Neela Pataka &lt;br /&gt;
* Vijaya &lt;br /&gt;
* Sarva Mangala &lt;br /&gt;
* Jvala Malini &lt;br /&gt;
* Vicitra&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tantric texts like Rudra Yamala expound Sri Vidya. Khadgamala Stotra, is the map and worship of Sri Cakra. Kamakala vilasa is a Sri Vidya text. Besides there are several Sri Kula texts in the oral traditions, either as compilations or as part of the mantra sastra texts like Mantra Mahodadhi, Mantra Maharnava and sakta texts.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Brahmanda Purana has the story of Lalita slaying Bhandasura. The Lalita Sahasra Nama in Brahmanda Purana explains Sri Vidya comprehensively. Lalita Trisati, which is also found in the same Purana, is the hymn form of Pancadasi Mantra. Sri Sukta, a hymn of Rig Veda found in its Khila part is also used in Sri Vidya worship. In fact Tripura Tapini Upanishad, an entire Upanishad is dedicated to Her. Adi Sankara&#039;s prapanca sara tantra mentions some of the Sri Vidya mantras. Devi Bhagavata describes Mani dwipa, which according to Sri Vidya is the Mother&#039;s abode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Bibliographies ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Sri Lalita Devi Caritra by Jagadguru Sri Siddheswarananda Swami, Published in Telugu by Swayamsiddha Kali Peetham, Guntur &lt;br /&gt;
# Sri Guru Samsmarana, The Souvenir on Centenary of Sri C V Swami Sastriji&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Sri_Vidya&amp;diff=8696</id>
		<title>Sri Vidya</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Sri_Vidya&amp;diff=8696"/>
		<updated>2011-02-18T08:50:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Sri Vidya is one of the most comprehensive and popular vidyas in sakta. In the context of Hindu spiritual practices, a vidya can be defined as the worship of a God/Goddess. Literally vidya means learning; it is from the word-root “vid” - to know. Knowledge is called Veda, and learning is called vidya. This includes the knowledge to be gained, different stages in the process of gaining such knowledge, the purpose of such knowledge, the procedure and practices for learning, pitfalls and corrective measures and so on. Worship of a God is the gradual process of elevating the level of consciousness of the worshipper into that of the God, realizing the God and His nature. Therefore the knowledge and worship of each God is called a Vidya. Thus Sri Vidya is the knowledge and worship of Mother Goddess Sri Devi. She is also called Sri Mata (Mother Sri), Tripura Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sri” means prosperity, auspiciousness, divinity. Sri Devi is the Divine Mother who bestows bliss and plentitude on Her devotees. In Veda, She is praised as Sri. Vedic knowledge diversified and developed into different schools like Smarta (following smritis like Dharma Sastras), Srauta (studying Sruti or Veda), Pauranica (following smritis like Puranas) and so on. Tantra is another school of practices that combines methods of worship with philosophy and theology. With these developments, Sri Devi came to be known and worshiped in different forms. In Puranas, Sri is called Lakshmi, the Goddess of wealth and prosperity. The worship of Sri Mata or Tripura Sundari, developed as Sri Vidya, one of the major cults in Sakta Tantras. The kaula-practitioners of Sri Vidya differentiate it as Sri Kula Tantra, while Sri Vidya Tantra is the general name used by all the Sri Vidya practitioners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tripura Sundari literally means the most beautiful lady of three worlds. Mother Sri is said to be the most beautiful Goddess among all God-forms. Tripura Sundari is worshiped in different names and forms, like Lalita, Bala, Raja Rajeswari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
== Lalita Upakhyana – The Story of Lalita Tripura Sundari ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Brahmanda Purana, the story of Lalita Tripura Sundari is narrated by Lord Hayagriva (the horse-headed form of Lord Vishnu) to the great seer Agastya. Here is a brief of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a popular story in which Manmatha, the presiding deity of desire, is turned into ashes by the fire of Lord Siva’s third eye. From those ashes, a demon by the name Bhandasura emerges. He acquires many powers through penance and defeats the army of Gods. He lived in his capital Shunyaka, constructed for him by Mayasura, the architect of demons. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unable to withstand the might of Bhandasura, the gods had nowhere to go. Narada advises them to worship Sakti, the divine Mother. The gods worship the mother and perform a sacrifice to propitiate Her. The Mother emerges from the fire altar to fulfill the wishes of the gods and to dispel their fear. Since She emerged from the fire altar, She is called Agni Kunda Samudbhava. As She emerged to protect the gods and to fulfill their aspirations, She is called deva karya samudyata. She is red in hue, the most beautiful Goddess. Lord Siva assumes the form of Kamesvara, and takes Her as His consort. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then set out for destroying Bhanda and his armies. She is accompanied by Raja Matangi, Her minister on the one side. Raja Matangi is also called Raja Syamala, Mantrini and Nakuli. On the other side Varahi accompanied Her, the general of the Mother’s armies. Varahi is also called Dandanatha. They were followed by the gods and their armies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They announced war on Bhandasura’s capital, Shunyaka, and there was a fierce battle. Varahi and Syamala started demolishing the armies of Bhanda and killing his generals. Bhanda sent his sons to arrest the attack of the divine armies, the eldest of them being Caturbahu (having four hands). Bala Maha Tripura Sundari, the child-form of the Mother, volunteered to fight Bhanda’s sons and killed them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this, Bhanda’s brothers Vishanga and Visukra, who were earlier vanquished and fled from the field, came back to fight Sri Devi’s armies. Bhanda also applied a mystical contrivance to obstruct the march of Devi’s armies, called vighna yantra (literally the machine of obstacles). When the Mother was merely glanced with love by the Lord Kamesvara, She gave birth to Ganesha (this is described as Kamesvara mukhaloka kalpita Sri Ganesvara). Ganesha destroyed the vighna yantra much to the happiness of the divine armies. Then Bhanda inspired demon Gajasura to fight Ganesha, who was also killed by Him. The divine armies of Sri Devi marched forward, Vishanga was slain in this encounter by Mother Mantrini and Visukra by Varahi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhanda faced the Mother directly, attacking Her with weapons inspired by mystical powers. Sri Devi destroyed his weapons with weapons inspired by the ten forms of Maha Vishnu, that emerged instantly from the ten nails of Her hands. Weapon inspired by Pasupati (a form of Lord Siva) demolished the demonic armies. Finally the weapon inspired by Maha Kamesvara, destroyed Bhandasura along with his capital Shunyaka. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Mother was applauded and worshiped along with Lord Kamesvara. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Description of the Mother and Her Abode ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Mother is said to be red in hue (Aruna). Her abode is Manidweepa, the island of gems and pearls. It is also called Sri Nagara. It is not reachable even for Gods like Indra. It is through Her grace alone, that one can reach Her abode. She, along with Lord Kameswara, is worshiped there by lakhs of Her attendant deities. She is called Kamakala, the manifestation of desire. Out of desire for cosmic sport She acts. Out of desire for pleasing the Lord, and union with the Lord She plays. Ever smiling, blissful and granting the boons of Her devotees, She is praised as personification of grace, bliss and mercy. She rules the universe and all aspects are Hers. All the beings, including the gods, act by Her inspiration and mercy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a verse meant for meditation on the Mother, She is described as: &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Sindhuuraaruna vigrahaam trinayanaam maanikya moulisphurat&lt;br /&gt;
Taara naayaka sekharaam smita mukheem aapeena vakshoruhaam&lt;br /&gt;
PaaNibhyam aLi puurna ratna cashakam raktotpalam bibhrateem &lt;br /&gt;
Soumyaam ratna ghatastha rakta caranaam dhyayet paraam ambikaam &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning the seeker meditates on the Mother (ambika), who is eternal (para), saffron-red in hue (sindhuuraaruna vigrahaa), having crown embedded with gems (manikya mouli), with Moon as an adornment over the head (taara naayaka sekharaa), three eyed (trinayanaa), ever smiling (smita mukhi), having high breasts (aapeena vakshoruhaa), with hands holding jeweled wine cup and red flowers (paaNibhyaam aLI puurna ratna cashakam raktotpalam bibhrati), ever soft and peaceful (soumyaa), with Her red lotus feet rested on a gem-decked pedestal (ratna ghatastha rakta caranaa). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arunaam karunaa tarangitaaksheem dhruta pasa ankusa pushpa baana caapaam &lt;br /&gt;
aNimaadibhiraavrutaam mayuukhaiH  ahamityeva vibhaavaye bhavaneem &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning the seeker is meditating (vibhavaya) on the Mother (bhavani), red in hue (arunaa), colored and shining as Sun God (mayuukhaa), whose looks shower waves of grace and mercy (karunaa tarangitaakshi), with hands holding (dhruta) noose (pasa), goad (ankusa) and cane-bow that shoots flower-arrows (pushpa baana caapaam), with Goddesses with mystical powers in the outer rungs of Her palace-city  (aNimaadibhiraavrutaa). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first verse meditates on the Mother from head to feet. It is a general practice to meditate, describe and worship male forms or deities from feet to head upwards, and female forms or deities from head to feet downwards. Also, the Mother’s feet are said to be the abode of devotee, his ultimate destination. The second verse is about the aspects of Sri Vidya, which are explained through the powers of Goddesses, the weapons held. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Origin and Philosophy of Sri Vidya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lalita Sahasra nama in Brahmanda Purana, the hymn that praises the Mother with Her 1000 names, gives comprehensive description of Sri Vidya, its philosophy and methods. Besides, it is called yoga sahasra, which explains the secrets of all forms of yoga, and consciousness studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is a well developed form of Sakta Tantra. The various constituent vidyas are well organized and arranged in a more systematic hierarchy compared to other sampradayas. Soundarya Lahari, a hymn he composed in praise of the Mother in a hundred verses, is said to be one of the most beautiful and profound explanations of Sri Vidya. Sri Vidya is followed by smarta as well as Tantric schools. There is no clear separation between them. Smriti followers are said to be smartas. They follow elements of tantra to the extent that they do not contradict smritis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is found in the Rig Veda as Sri Sukta, the hymn with 15 verses. It is said that this is fashioned after pancadasi, the central Mantra of Sri Vidya. Sri Sukta, with its application of single-syllable beejas (like eem, kaam, sreem), appears more in line with the Sakta Mantra Sastra than the classical Rig Vedic Mantra Sastra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya tantra has two major Vidyas, Pancadasi and Shodasi. Pancadasi is the mantra with 15 syllables. Shodasi is the mantra with 16 syllables. Shodasi is one of the 10 disciplines of sakta tantra, called dasa maha vidyas. The vidya is called triputi, having three parts. They are Agni (fire), Surya (sun) and Chandra (moon) khandas (parts). The Mother is said to shine in these three worlds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Lalita, Syamala and Varahi symbolize the powers of Sri Devi’s divine will (iccha sakti), knowledge (jnana sakti) and action (kriya sakti). Lalita Herself is the power of divine will, her associates Matangi and Varahi represent the powers of knowledge and action respectively. This is evident from their roles – Lalita is the ruler, Matangi the minister and Varahi the general. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Sukta, for the same reason, praises the Mother as Suryaa (Sun) and Candraa (Moon). It does not praise Her as Agni, but the Sukta itself is addressed to Agni. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Vedic and Puranic Concept ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Vedic theology, there are two main deities that we find: Agni and Indra. Agni is the central deity of the Veda, and Indra is the head-deity. Agni is the face of Gods, and all Vedic worship is offered to various Gods through Agni. Thus Agni is central. And the Lord of all deities is Indra, thus Indra is the head-deity or the Godhead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can compare this, to the way in a family the husband is head of the family and the wife is the center of the family connecting and managing the entire family. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Saiva - Sakta parlance, we find Siva-Sakti dual to be similar to this. Siva is Isvara, the Lord. He is the guiding principle. Sakti is pervading, the principle of manifestation, causing creation, sustaining and dissolving it. She does it, inspired by and for the Lord. Vedic Indra can be seen as Isvara and Vedic Agni, the divine will, can be seen as Sakti in Saiva - Sakta parlance. The close association of the Mother with Vedic Agni is further explained through Her epithets like Agni Kunda samudbhava (discussed above), Agni Sikha (having fire for Her hair). The symbolism of Lalita Herself assuming the form of the power of divine will reinforces this idea. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, triputi is directly related to the Vedic theology. In the Puranic trimurthy concept, Brahma, Vishnu and Rudra preside over creation, sustenance and dissolution functions. They are representatives of Satva, Rajas and Tamas. According to Yaska, they derive from the Vedic triplet Agni (Fire God), Aditya (Sun God) and Vayu (Air God). The older Sakta schools like Candi (Mother Durga) speak of this triplet. In the more recent Sri Vidya, the corresponding aspect of Vayu finds a replacement with Soma (Moon God). Both Vayu and Soma are aspects of Rudra. However Vayu signifies strength while Soma bliss, and therefore the corresponding God/Goddess being worshiped have these qualities too. Thus, while Candi is representative of power and anger, Lalita is a pleasant form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three functions of creation, sustenance and dissolution, are further expanded into five functions. They are srusti (creation), sthiti (sustenance), laya (dissolution), tirodhana (veiling of individual consciousness through maya) and anugraha (unveiling, making the individual realize the Truth beyond Maya). The Mother presides over these five functions, and hence is called Panca Krtya Parayana. The representatives of these five functions are Brahma (creation), Vishnu (sustenance), Rudra (dissolution), Isvara (veiling) and Sadasiva (unveiling, absolute truth). All these five derive their life force, the strength to act, from the Mother. These five deities are said to form her royal chair, with Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra and Isvara forming four legs and Sadasiva forming the plank. Hence the Mother is called Panca Brahmasanaseena. Panca is five, asana is seat, asina is having sit on the seat. The five Brahmas are the five deities mentioned. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without Her, they are lifeless corpses. That is why the Mother is also called Panca Pretasanaseena or seated on the seat of five corpses. Preta means corpse. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Advaita Philosophy ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Sakta is Advaitic in nature, there is a difference between Sankara Advaita and Advaita of Sakta Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three main schools that explain the relation between universe and Brahman. One is Arambha vada, which says universe has a beginning and an end. Nyaya and Vaiseshika follow this. The other schools hold that universe is eternal, its dissolution and next cycle of creation are linked with the continuity of the seed of creation. The second school is Parinama Vada, which says that the universe is a transformation of Brahman, emerges and dissolves in Brahman. The way a spider’s web comes from it, the universe comes from Brahman. Brahman is the essential substantial (upadana) cause for the universe. Sankhya, Yoga, Karma Mimamsa follow this. The third is Vivarta vada, which says that universe is a manifestation, an appearance over Brahman. Sankara Advaita comes under this. According to him, Brahman is the nominal (nimitta), substantial (upadana) and undifferentiated (abhinna) cause for the world. Sankara Advaita holds that Maya bounds and releases the being. World as it appears, appears because of Maya, and it is not what the world really is. The world, in reality, is Brahman only. Thus when one realizes Brahman and gets beyond the veil of Maya, then only Brahman remains, not the world. Sakta Tantra holds that Atman is same as Brahman, like other versions of Advaita, but the universe is real and eternal. It is not just an appearance that gets dissolved with realization. The Mother is primal rhythmic energy, Sakti and not Maya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is popularized by Sankara. The Vedic followers (who follow smritis and dharma sastras) of Sri Vidya go by Sankara Advaita. Atman is always liberated, but appears to be bound because of ignorance caused by Maya over the individual soul. Here Atman is to be called self. Soul is actually the subtle body that is constituted of subtle senses, mind and intellect. The Causal being of the universe, Isvara, associated with His consort Maya, rules the universe. The veil of Maya, is lifted through the grace of Sadasiva – and the individual being identifies its oneness with Atman which is beyond Maya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sublimation and Consecration ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The primary difference between Vedic and Sakta Tantra philosophies lies in the fact that in Vedic philosophy desire is seen to be transcended. Though desire is not sought to be suppressed by force, it is not seen as a means to transcendence – it is sees as something that is to be grown over. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Sakta, Nature, whether it is desire or natural tendency or instinct, is seen as a divine manifestation of the Mother Sakti. It is through fulfillment of it, with the sense that it is divine, as a form of worship of the Mother, that one seeks to please the Mother. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Vedic practitioners of Sakta Tantra take a middle path, by praising the Mother as Maya who creates these tendencies to bind the being, seek to be liberated from these by Her grace. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Aspects of Agama ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two major schools of literature in Hinduism. One is the Vedic literature, consisting of Vedas, various subjects that the Vedas deal with, Puranas, Dharma Sastras and so on. They deal with theology, spiritual philosophy, procedure and philosophy of rituals, various paths to salvation, code of conduct and righteousness, world views, the subjects one needs to learn to be able to understand such as the science of chanting, grammar, etymology, astronomy and so on. There is another stream of literature that deals primarily with the methods of worship. Though some of these are found in the Brahmana and Aranyaka portion of the Veda, Mimamsa (inquiry into the message of Veda), Kalpa Sutras (code and procedure for rituals), most of the elements practiced in popular Hinduism are from Agamas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agamas expound many aspects, including personal worship, temple construction and architecture, Iconography, worship in temple, Vastu and so on. It is not an exaggeration to say that most of the popular aspects of Hinduism are found in Puranic and Agamic literature. Primarily Agamas are of three schools – Vaishnava Saiva and Sakta. They are followed by Vaishnavites, Saivaites and Saktas respectively. Agama has three parts, Mantra, Tantra and Yantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mantra is a divine word which is chanted repeatedly as part of worship. Yantra in general, is a contrivance inspired by the power of a mantra. In many cases it is a geometric shape, carved on a metal plate or stone or crystal or floor. In case of Sri Vidya, it is Sri Cakra. Tantra is the entire philosophy and procedure of worship. The Tantra expounding Sri Vidya is called Sri Vidya Tantra, and is found in many Sakta texts like Prapanca saara and Rudra Yamala. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uniquely to Sri Vidya, the name of the Vidya or the Goddess or Yantra does not have a separate name. It is not popularly called Lalita Vidya or Tripura Sundari Vidya. The tantra is called Sri Vidya, the Yantra Sri Yantra, the city of the Mother’s residence is called Sri Nagara. However “Sri” as we saw means divine and it is like saying divine Yantra, divine city and divine Vidya, without a specific name of the deity. Every other Vidya, is explicitly referred to, with the name of its presiding deity, Candi or Vishnu or Ganapati.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Yoga and Sri Vidya Tantra ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Yoga is a very technical subject and its discussion is mostly restricted to teacher-student disciplines, any introduction to Tantra without the mention of Yoga is incomplete. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three major forms of Yoga, Mantra yoga, Laya yoga and Kundalini yoga. The aim of all the three is the same, though the methods vary slightly. Sri Vidya tantra involves all these three forms of yoga and integrates them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Mantra Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sound is produced through contact, vibration and obstruction. This is called Ahata. However cosmic hiss if one can hear is eternal and existent. This is called Anahata. It is not produced by us but only heard. A yogi can hear this. In sadhana one makes the sound oneself (by doing mantra japa), in a rhythm, resonant with the vibrations of his nadis and his breath. Through this one will be able to discover the deeper vibration. This way of merging individual with cosmic is called mantra yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mantra is said to be the sound-form of Devata (god-form). One realizes Devata through the chanting of mantra in mantra yoga. Mantra yoga concentrates on nada (sound) to strike rhythm between individual and cosmic vibration, to activate the right nadis, to expose one into the cidakasa or daharakasa (causal space). Sabda (sound) is the tanmatra (subtle attribute) of mahabhuta (primal element) Akasa (space). And through sabda one tries to turn his vision inwards from akasa to daharakasa, through chanting the mantra, by producing sound to slowly listening the anahata sound without producing it. Eventually when mantra yoga is achieved, one achieves laya yoga also, since his consciousness is directed to daharakasa where his devata resides. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pancadasi, the root mantra of Sri Vidya is said to be the sound-form of the Mother. The mantra is divided into three kutas or parts with five syllables each. The first is called Vagbhava Kuta, the Mother’s head. The second is called Madhya Kuta, the trunk – from neck to navel. The third is Sakti Kuta, the part below navel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saraswati Sukta of the Rigveda says that Vak or word is of four forms – Para (eternal), pasyanti (experienced by seer in a state of deep consciousness), madhyama (when it translates as idea in the intellect) and vaikhari (when it is verbally expressed). Realizing Para Vak or Nada Brahman through a regulated chanting of mantra, first externally then mentally and then finally without producing it, is mantra yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Laya Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meditation is the means in laya yoga. One controls mind through the control of breath, so that full concentration is possible in meditation. Through meditation, one’s consciousness merges in the object of meditation and one realizes Atman. The state in which the difference between the one who meditates, the act of meditation and the object of meditation dissolves, is called samadhi or sayujya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One also observes during meditation one’s own being, the different sheaths of consciousness. There are five kosas or sheaths of consciousness of being - annamaya (physical), pranamaya (vital-life), manomaya (mental), vijnanamaya (intellect-knowledge) and anandamaya (causal - blissful). The first is gross, next three constitute subtle and the fifth causal being. The causal being is Isvara who resides in all beings, along with Maya His consort. She veils the unmanifest form of the divine, Brahman. The Mother is Maha Maya, who covers the world with veil of ignorance and lifts the veil out of grace, causing the entire play of creation. This is the cosmic sport She does for the Lord, Her lila. Her play, action can be seen in karana-akasa the causal space. She is the moon of that space, and is called Cidakasa candrika. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gross (sthula), subtle (sukshma), causal (karana) and absolute (turiya) are the four states in which Brahman manifests. Realizing eternal through meditation is laya yoga. In Laya yoga one, through meditation, identifies himself progressively with the inner sheaths, and finally with the inner most being – Atman. The Mother is said to reside in and beyond the five sheaths – Panca kosantara sthita. Thus the seeker achieves oneness with the Mother through laya yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Kundalini Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Kundalini yoga, one realizes divine consciousness through the activation of the hidden energy of Kundalini. There are six centers (cakras) in the spinal channel. Kundalini is said to be initially coiled up at muladhara. She is the Mother. She passes through these six from muladhara at the bottom of spine to ajna at the forehead, then to the crown of the head (sahasrara) where individual consciousness fully unites with cosmic consciousness. There, the Mother is said to unite with the Lord. This involves the opening of three knots or granthis in the path, called Brahma granthi, Vishnu granthi and Rudra granthi. There is one granthi per two cakras. Muladhara (pelvic) and swadhisthana (navel) associate with Brahma granthi, manipura (heart center) and anahata (midway between neck and solar plexus) associate with Vishnu granthi, visuddha (throat) and ajna (center of forehead) associate with Rudra granthi. These three are the triputi discussed above. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The worship of Sri Cakra with nine levels is also a means to this in Sri Vidya. Kundalini is said to be completely activated, with the Mother uniting with the Lord at Sahasrara, when the devotee reaches the bindu of Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The union of Mother Kundalini with the Lord, is the liberation of seeker from Maya. This is possible with anugraha or grace as discussed above, and completes the cycle of births. This is the same as realizing Nada Brahman in mantra yoga, and sayujya of laya yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Geometry and Worship of Sri Cakra ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is worshiped as the Mother Herself. In Sri Vidya, there is usually no other idol worshiped other than Sri Cakra. Even if an idol is worshiped, Sri Cakra is worshiped along with idol. All the upacaras or offerings are done to the Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The worship of Sri Cakra is done through Devi Khadgamala (literally garland of swords, indicating energy) hymn, which enumerates the deities in each level. In an elaborate worship of Sri Cakra, each deity at each level is invoked, worshiped and offered oblations. However in a regular worship, it can be done in a much abridged way and Goddesses at each level are worshiped together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is a model of universe, which represents a Sakta world view. Sri Cakra or Sri Nagara is said to be the abode of the Mother, and She is its ruler. It has nine levels called avaranas. The nine levels are said to be nine levels in evolution of the seeker, beginning from the outer most to the inner most where the Mother resides. Sri Vidya tantra explains the Goddesses at each level (or the epithets or aspects of Mother at each level), the method of worship, and the mystical powers one attains through their worship. In the inner most level called bindu resides the Mother with Lord Kameswara. The various petals or lines and their number in each avarana signify the number of Goddesses worshiped. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is worshiped in two and three dimensional forms. Planar Sri Cakra is called Bhu prastara (bhu – earth, meaning flat). Three dimensional Sri Cakra, where the outer most level is the base and each inner level is in elevation over the outer one, with bindu (the inner most triangle) as the peak, as if forming a cone, is called meru prastara (meru is a mountain, and the name indicates that the figure is similar to a mountain/cone). In an ardha meru or half meru, some of the nine levels are depicted in the same altitude. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, the nine are divided into three levels of three enclosures each. The outer most three comprise Srsti cakra (the orbit of creation). The next three comprise Sthiti cakra (the orbit of sustenance). The inner most three comprise Samhara cakra (the orbit of dissolution). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The geometry and worship of Sri Cakra is comprehensive and exhaustive. It explains the entire Sakta world view, its enumeration of the world, its philosophy and practice. Therefore we can only give a cursory glance at it, because otherwise it would become a book by itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The outer most level of Sri Cakra is square shaped, with three concentric squares and four gates on four sides. The next two levels are lotus petals, with sixteen and eight petals respectively. The next five levels are basically nine triangles drawn into each other, producing a total of forty three. These are seen as five levels of 14, 10, 10, 8, 1 triangles as we move inwards. The inner most or ninth level is bindu or a dot. This is also counted as a triangle, making the total count 44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In each level, the Mother is described as causing those tendencies that bind beings at that level. If one successfully transcends the binding at one level, that is, when he seeks to proceed further without limiting oneself to the powers he gets at that level, then he will move to an inner level. Though all the levels of Sri Cakra are worshiped every time, one actually transcends or gets elevated to these levels gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Trailokya Mohana ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the outermost enclosure and has three concentric squares, with four gates on four sides. It is called so because most of the apparently mystic powers can be got here. It is said that even the Gods stop here without proceeding inwards, because their desires are fulfilled by the powers achieved at this level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three lines represent ten Mudra, Matrika and Siddhis (mystical powers). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mudras are gestures, positions of fingers and hands, which are used for expressing various experiences. In case of worship, they are used as part of worship, to invoke certain experiences. The Mother is called dasa mudra samaradhya in Lalita Sahasra nama, meaning She is worshiped through ten mudras. They are Sarva Sankshobhini, Sarva Vidravini, Sarva Akarshini, Sarva Vasankari, Sarva Unmadini, Sarva Mahankusa, Sarva Khecari, Sarva Bija, Sarva Yoni and Sarva Trikhanda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matrikas are the seven primordial forms of the Mother, from which all the sound forms originate. They are Brahmi, Vaishnavi, Maheswari, Aindri, Kaumari, Varahi and Camundi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten mystical powers of the Mother which are personified as Goddesses. They are Anima, Laghima, Mahima, Isitva, Vasitva, Prakamya, Bhukti, Iccha, Prapti and Sarva kama siddhis. They include small powers like victory over hunger and sleep, to great ones like getting every wish granted, knowing things far off in distance and time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This enclosure is also called bhupura or earthly (physical). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarvasa Paripuraka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This avarana is called so, because at this level every desire of the devotee is fulfilled. This level of Sri Cakra has sixteen lotus petals. Correspondingly as this enclosure belongs to desire and their fulfillment, the Mother is praised as the one who attracts through the primal natural tendencies. The sixteen forms of desire are enumerated here. Praising the Mother as akarshini (one who attracts). This is where the effect of the Mother Maya is seen, as She attracts the beings with desire – making them bound with their senses, and other faculties. The sixteen forms are Kama (desire in general, but specifically sexual), Buddhi (intellect), Ahankara (ego), Sabda (sound - hearing), Sparsha (touch), Rupa (form - vision), Rasa (feel), Gandha (odor), Citta (impression), Dhairya (courage), Smriti (memory), Nama (name), Bija (seed), Atma (self), Amrita (immortality), Sharira (body).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desire is the primary obstacle in detachment and liberation of being. While the smarta way is to transcend desire, the Sakta way is to fulfill it and consecrate it as a form of worship. Thus, fulfillment of desire is seen not only not negatively but rather positively in Sakta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Sankshobhana ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This avarana is named sankshobhana because the Mother here is praised as the one who causes agitation, instability, commotion. This enclosure has eight lotus petals, named Ananga kusuma, Ananga mekhala, Ananga Madana, Ananga Madanatura, Ananga rekha, Ananga vegini, Ananga ankusha and Ananga malini. It is Ananga (Cupid or Manmatha), the God of love, who agitates creatures in these ways. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the enclosure of mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Saubhagya dayaka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth enclosure, Sakti is worshiped as the granter of all kinds of prosperity. This level of Sri Cakra has fourteen trangles. The Goddesses or the forms of Mother in this enclosure are Sarva Sankshobhini (agitator of all), Sarva Vidravini (slayer or the one who dissolves), Sarva Akarshini (one who attracts), Sarva Ahladini (one who refreshes), Sarva Sammohini (one who mesmerizes), Sarva Stambhini (one who immobilizes), Sarva Jrumbhini (one who causes growth and expansion), Sarva Vasankari (one who controls all actions), Sarva Ranjini (one who pleases), Sarva Unmadini (one who intoxicates), Sarvaartha sadhini (one who fulfills all needs and desires), Sarva sampatti purani (granter of all kinds of prosperity), Sarva mantra mayi (one whose forms are all mantras), Sarva dvandva kshayankari (one in who all dualities dissolve into oneness). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarvartha sadhaka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fifth enclosure, the Mother is worshiped as the one who grants all whishes. In fact “artha” is not just a desire but a purpose. Thus the Mother grants all that we want, we need, and we need to fulfill. This level in Sri Cakra has ten triangles. The ten corresponding forms in which the Mother is worshiped here are Sarvasiddhi prada (granter of all powers), Sarva sampat prada (granter of all kinds of wealth), Sarva priyankari (one who grants all that pleases), Sarva Mangala kari (one who grants all kinds of auspiciousness), Sarva  Kama prada (granter of all wishes), Sarva dukha vimocani (absolver from all kinds of sorrow and unhappiness), Sarvamrutyu prasamani (one who prevents all kinds of (untimely) death),  Sarva vighna nivarini (one who prevents all obstacles), Sarvanga Sundari (one who is beauty personified, with each limb being perfect), Sarva Saubhagya  dayini (granter of prosperity and well-being). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva raksha kara ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this enclosure, the Mother is called the protector. It has eight triangles. The corresponding forms of Devi are Sarvajna (one who knows everything), Sarva Sakti (one who is all powerful), Sarvaisvarya prada (one who grants all worldly possessions and occult powers), Sarva jnana mayi (one who is knowledge personified), Sarva vyadhi vinasini (one who prevents all kinds of ailments), Sarva adhara swarupa (one on who rests the entire universe), Sarva papa hari (one who cleanses and absolves from all kinds of sins), Sarva ananda mayi (one who is bliss personified), Sarva raksha svarupini (the protector),  Sarvepsita phala prade (granter of all desires, granter of the fruits of all deeds/worship/sacrifice). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Roga hara ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seventh enclosure has eight triangles, and Sakti is worshiped as the one who removes all kinds of ailment. Ailment can be biological, but in Vedanta, the cycle of transmigration itself is called an ailment. The Mother, as She is called Bhava Tarini, makes one easily cross the sea of phenomenal existence, its ups and downs. The eight deities of this level are called Vag-devatas, who preside over speech. They are Vasini, Kameswari, Modini, Vimala, Aruna, Jayini, Sarveswari and Kaulini. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva siddhi maya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eighth enclosure is a triangle. Here the Mother is called Kamakala, the personification of fulfillment. She signifies the desire of Isvara for cosmic sport. She is worshiped in eight forms in this level, with the names Banini, Capini, Pashini, Ankushini, Maha Kameswari, Maha Vajreswari, Maha Bhagamalini and Maha Sri Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva ananda maya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ninth or inner most enclosure is the bindu. It is called a dot, and also a minute triangle with edges almost falling into each other. The Mother resides here, united with Lord Kameswara, and is called Siva-Sakti-eka-rupini. Here Siva and Sakti are united, and are undifferentiated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is worshiped with nine names in the bindu, Tripura, Tripuresi, Tripura Sundari, Tripura Vaasini, Tripura Sri, Tripura Maalini, Tripura Siddhi, Tripuraamba and Maha Tripura Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
== Practical side of Sri Vidya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is most popular in Tamil Nadu and Andhra Pradesh, two of the major states in south India. There are two major schools in Sakta, Candi and Lalita. The Mother is worshiped as Durga, Candi, Camundi in Candi tradition, and as Lalita, Bala, Rajarajeswari in Lalita tradition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many common aspects in both the traditions, with minor variations. Both are navarna, worshiped in nine levels. There are nine forms of Durga and She is worshiped in those nine forms in the navratri before Vijaya Dasami (Dussera festival). In fact, Candi Vidya itself is navarna, in the sense that the two main mantras have nine letters. The concept of nine levels of worship in Lalita tradition is visible in the nine levels of Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that Candi is an older tradition, and Sri Vidya is a more recent and refined form. Tantric practices were extreme in India, with animal sacrifices and similar practices. Adi Sankara is said to have pacified those deities by installing Sri Cakra in famous Sakta temples through out the country, and prohibiting animal sacrifices in those places&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;There is no direct relation between elimination of animal sacrifice and Sri Vidya. However, it became a general smarta practice to worship Sri Vidya, and also discourage animal sacrifices.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. These include Sakti peethas like Kamakhya (Guwahati, Assam) and Jogulamba (Alampuram, Andhra Pradesh) where such practices were rampant&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This is known from the Sthala Puranas of these shrines.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. Apart from these, he visited and installed Sri Cakra in many other temples like Sri Sailam, Kancipuram, Kanya Kumari, Kashmir and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Sri Vidya was an older school, it gained popularity with Adi Sankara and Advaita philosophy. Today Sri Vidya followers go by Sankara’s Advaita&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;There is a historic debate about Sankara&#039;s relation to Sri Vidya, and it is said that Saundarya Lahari, TriSati Bhashya are not originally authored by Sankara. It is also said that the Sankara lineages worshiping Sri Vidya is a practice later than Sankara himself. However, the Sankara lineages and smartas in general do worship Sri Vidya.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sri Vidya and other Devatas ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Tripura Sundari is the deity of Sri Vidya, most of the Goddesses like Lakshmi, Durga, Parvati are worshiped in Sri Cakra. Not only forms of Devi, but in general any God can be worshiped in Sri Cakra. Besides, there are Sri Vidya samputikaranas (compositions of verses/mantras) for different Gods. For example, when Ganesha and Dakshinamurty are worshiped in Sri Vidya tradition, they come to be known as Sri Vidya Ganesha and Sri Vidya Dakshinamurty respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In case of a Goddess, this difference is not usually maintained. That is to say, Lakshmi is worshiped in Sri Cakra but not called Sri Vidya Lakshmi. Durga is not called Sri Vidya Durga or Candi-Durga when She is worshiped in Sri Vidya or Candi traditions. This is because, She is either worshiped with the same verses meant for Sri Cakra worship or with Lakshmi hymns, and not with separate verses. In case of Sri Vidya Ganesha, the worship is done with verses which are a combination of Sri Vidya and Ganesha vidya. Same is the case with Sri Vidya Dakshinamurty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though these are mainly schools of sadhana, there are temples too, where those forms are primary deities. There is a temple for Sri Vidya Ganesha in Bangalore. There is another installation of Sri Vidya Ganapati in Swetha Sringachalam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sri Vidya, Sakta and Mantra Sastra ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most traditions in Sakta overlap, and Sri Vidya shares several mantras with other Sakta traditions. Bhuvaneswari, Candi, Kali, Matangi mantras are found in Sri Vidya, and are independent vidyas. Similarly Sri Vidya mantras are found as part of other traditions like Candi. Sri Vidya mantras are based on and are part of the Sakta mantra sastra, its beejas and matrikas. In turn, the Sakta mantra sastra is based on and is part of the broader understanding of mantra sastra that is common to all the traditions including Vaishnava, Saiva, Srauta and Bauddha. Sakta&#039;s contribution to mantra sastra is not only the variety of matras but the foundational matrikas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Some Sri Vidya Practitioners and Lineages ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is practiced by many great seers. The Puranic seers like Agastya, Durvasa and Lopamudra (the wife of Agastya) followed Sri Vidya. Adi Sankara was a great exponent of Sri Vidya. The Soundarya Lahari hymn composed by him, is famous and chanted even today by many devotees – both practitioners of Mantra Sastra and followers of popular religion. There are many commentaries and translations of Soundarya Lahari, a few authors to mention - Lakshmi dhara pandita, Kaivalyashrama Swamy, Acyutananda Swamy, Vishnu Teertha and Narasimha Thakur. Practice of Sri Vidya is coming down for centuries, in teacher-disciple tradition. In some cases it is imparted from parent to the eldest offspring, in others it is from another teacher. Adi Sankara also gave a commentary on Lalita Trisati, the hymn-form of Pancadasi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kalidasa, a renowned poet and devotee of Devi, is said to have primarily worshiped Kali and Matangi. However his praises of the Mother include multiple forms, including Tripura Sundari – he calls Her Aruna (red in Hue, Lalita) and also Kali (black). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adi Sankara established four monasteries in India, called Amnaya mathas (Amnaya means Veda, and matha in this context is monastery). Each of these specializes in one of the four Vedas. He also installed Devi in different forms, apart from Lord Siva in these mathas. To this day, all these are worshiped according to Sri Vidya. Apart from these, he established many other monasteries like Kanci matha. Devi is worshiped according to Sri Vidya School, in all these. For example, Saradamba is worshiped in Sringeri matha. Kamakshi is worshiped in Kanci matha. Besides, there are many other ashramas like Siddheswari Peetha of Kurtalam (a monastery), Kailasa Ashram of Hrishikesh, Lalita Peetha, Sri Vidya Vimarsana Peetha and innumerable local ashramas that primarily worship according to Sri Vidya discipline. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidyaranya Swamy of 14th century AD was a great saint and scholar of Adi Sankara’s tradition. He gave a commentary on the Veda, along with many other works like Vedanta Pancadasi. Sri Vidyarnava, a compilation on the philosophy, practices and secrets of Sri Vidya, is said to be his work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhaskara Raya from Bijapur area of Karnataka was a great Sri Vidya practitioner in the recent centuries. He belonged to 18th century. He lived in Varanasi for many years, and there are many stories about his devotion and the Mother’s divine grace over him. He was famous as a practitioner and an exponent of Sri Vidya in his times, and later. His name marks a lineage of practice in Sri Vidya. To this date, many generations after his times, Bhaskara Raya lineage is famous. Bhaskara Raya Mandali of Chennai, are among the practitioners of his school. Bhaskararaya’s commentary on Lalita Sahasra nama is said to be one of the greatest commentaries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Muthuswamy Dikshitar who lived in 18-19 centuries was another exponent of Sri Vidya tradition. He was a multi-faceted personality, a genius. He was a great musician, a devotee, a Vedantist, expert in Mantra Sastra and a scholar. He belonged to Dakshinamutry tradition of Sri Vidya practice. (There are three main traditions in Sri Vidya, called Dakshinamurty, Ananda Bhairava and Hayagriva traditions.) He called Devi Kamalamba, and composed kritis (songs in Carnatic music) that extol the greatness of Her. Since they follow the progression in the worship of Sri Cakra, they are called as Navavarana Kritis. Kamalamba is the main deity in the temple at Tiruvavur whom he worshiped during his stay there. It was during that time he composed the songs, which expound Sri Vidya Tantra in an unmatched way. The songs that praise the deities in each enclosure of Sri Yantra, are composed in a separate Raga. So nine Ragas were used to compose the songs. Another uniqueness of these hymns is that they have different vibhaktis [Vibhakti is the suffix added to noun, that determines the role and state of noun, such as singular/plural, subject/actor. In Sanskrit, verb/noun is self-sufficient, and does not depend on other words. For instance, Rama, “Rama did”, “By Rama”, “Rama’s”, “to Rama” all these are independent words like Ramah, Ramasya, Ramou, Rame. And these words are formed by appending different vibhaktis to the word-root Rama. There are eight vibhaktis and one common to all. These nine forms are used by Sri Dikshitar in his songs corresponding to the nine enclosures of Sri Yantra]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another great exponent of Sakta Tantra of the previous century is Kavyakantha Vasistha Ganapati. He is said to have worshiped many forms of Devi, including Sri Vidya, Chinnamasta and Tara. He contributed greatly in spreading and popularizing worship of Devi, initiated thousands of seekers into these schools. His disciples have in turn done that, along with establishing ashramas for the same. He was an associate of Ramana Maharshi of Arunacalam (Tamil Nadu). He produced great literature not only on Sakta but on Vedic knowledge in general. His consort was a teacher herself, and was primarily a Sri Vidya practitioner. Kapali Sastry, a disciple of both Sri Aurobindo and Kavyakantha Vasistha Ganapati, was a Sri Vidya practitioner too. He was the author of Siddhanjana, a commentary on Rigveda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous head of Kanci matha, Late Sri Candra Sekharendra Saraswati, was a great exponent of Sri Vidya. He also gave an elaborate commentary on the Soundarya Lahari hymn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are different levels of practice in Sri Vidya. Usually, practitioners are initiated with Bala mantra first. After some practice, they will be initiated to Pancadasi or Shodasi, and Khadgamala. Khadgamala is the hymn, which is used to worship Sri Cakra. It enumerates the names of deities in each enclosure of the Sri Cakra. They are worshiped in the order they come in the hymn. Beyond, there are different stages like Paduka deeksha (roughly translated as the worship of Devi’s shoes). However, many will be happy in continuing their worship at one of these stages, without necessarily taking the later initiations. There are seers who do Pancadasi, Shodasi, Khadgamala, Paduka deeksha or even Bala alone. Tadepalli Raghava Narayana Sastry and Addanki Krishna Murthy of previous century are examples of people who worshiped Bala. There is also a practice of worshiping Devi with Sri Sukta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worship is done in many modes. Some worship everyday and some do collective worship on occasions. However some serious practitioners follow deeksha, for a certain period of time. During that, they follow severe austerities, worship Devi with red flowers and kunkum (vermilion), wear red clothes during worship and sleep on the floor. Being red in hue Herself, such practice is said to please Devi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years in Andhra Pradesh there started a practice of collective worship of Lalita, chanting and worship with Lalita Sahasra Nama hymn. This is done in various occasions and regularly (weekly) in groups by many. They include Laksha Kunkumarcana, in which a hundred thousand names of the Mother are chanted along with worship with Kunkum. (Sahasra nama hymn having thousand names is chanted hundred times – ten times each by ten persons). While there is a general trend of rise in Sakta practices, most of them follow Sri Vidya. There is also a general practice to worship Lakshmi in Sri Cakra domestically. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though there is a different Yantra for different Sakta deities like Durga and Lakshmi, it came to be a practice that any form of Devi is worshiped in Sri Cakra in Sri Vidya procedure. In some places both Candi Navarna and Sri Vidya procedures are followed, for example Kanci. The main priests of all these temples are usually initiated into Sri Vidya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many practitioners of Sri Vidya today. They not only initiate many seekers into the path and guide them, but popularize the school through lucid explanations and popular discourses, collective worship. Some of the famous teachers and practitioners include Dr Sri Veerabhadra Mahadev and Sri Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma. Sri Mahadev is primarily a teacher and practitioner of Sri Vidya. Sri Shanmukha Sarma has reached out to people through his discourses, about the practice of religion. His discourses include praises and expounding the philosophy of all the major schools, Vishnu, Devi and Siva. He is a living example of how, having experienced the deeper reality, one can easily understand and see the same spiritual philosophy in different religions or theistic schools like Vaishnava, Saiva, Sakta. The same holds true in case of many seers – Vasistha Ganapati, Ramana Maharshi, Sri Aurobindo, Kapali Sastry, Candra Sekharendra Saraswati.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Mantra Vidyas in Sri Vidya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several mantra vidyas that are practiced as part of Sri Vidya worship. Broadly, there are two kinds of mantras – mula vidyas (the central or root vidyas) and anga vidyas (subsidiary vidyas). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Mula Vidyas ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four main or mula vidyas in Sri Vidya &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(a)	Gayatri: Vedic Gayatri, the primary Vidya that one is initiated into, before the Sri Vidya mantras like Bala or Pancadasi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(b)	Bala: The three lettered Vidya. The presiding devata, Bala Maha Tripura Sundari, is a child. Bala is said to be one of the most attractive and wonderful forms of Devi. Holding book and japa mala and sitting in a white flower, She presides over knowledge and bliss, and grants all the boons that the devotees ask for. It is a general practice to initiate Sri Vidya practitioners into Bala before initiating them into Pancadasi. However there are several sadhakas who are happier practicing Bala Vidya alone and have attained salvation. There are multiple Bala mantras, such as the Mala mantra and Bala Hridayam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(c)	Pancadasi: Pancadasi is the famous fifteen lettered Sri Vidya mantra. Dakshinamurty is said to be the seer of Pancadasi. There are several variations to pancadasi. There are twelve major variations, and are called dwadasa vidyas in Pancadasi. First two of them are the famous “ka-adi” vidya (begininning with ka) and “ha-adi” Vidya (begininning with ha). The remaining ten are said to be practiced by, and hence named after Manu, Candra, Kubera, Agastya, Nandikeswara, Surya, Indra, Vishnu, Sankara and Durvasa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pancadasi is set of three putis or groups of beejas. Each puti is said to represent a level of consicousness, a kuta in mantra Sastra, and a granthi in kundalini yoga and in general a level in sadhana. Each puti ends with Maya or Bhuvaneswari beeja. Symbolically Devi is called Tri-pura Sundari, since there are three Bhuvanas or Puras She is ruling. Presiding Devatas of mantras with Maya beeja are usually pleasant forms, and Tripura Sundari is one of the most pleasant and beautiful forms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(d)	Shodasi: Shodasi is the sixteen lettered Sri Vidya. Pancadasi with an additional beeja (usually Sri beeja) becomes Shodasi. Tripura Sundari, the presiding Devata is said to be sixteen years old. Practitioners say that there is no form of Devata which is more beautiful and pleasant than Shodasi. The very incarnation of Devi in this form is to restore desire, creation and bliss in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Anga Vidyas ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The several subsidiary vidyas of SriVidya are arranged into six Amnayas. Amnaya means Veda/Agama, and in Saiva there are five Amnayas. They are represented by the five faces of Siva facing Purva (eastwards), Dakshina(southwards), Pascima (westwards), Uttara (northwards) and Urdhva (upwards). In Sri Vidya there is a sixth Amnaya called Anuttara. Each Amnaya is associated with a guru mandala and several vidyas, astra kamya and para. Besides, all the vidyas are grouped at different levels. Some of the major vidyas are listed below. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Purvamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Purvamnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* three gurus sva-guru, parama guru and paramesthi guru &lt;br /&gt;
* four peethas or seats of Devi, called Kamagiri, Purnagiri, Jalandhara and Odyana &lt;br /&gt;
* Ganapati , various forms of Syamala, Mrityunjaya, Pratyangira &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Dakshinamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dakshinamnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* eight Bhairavas &lt;br /&gt;
* nine Siddhas &lt;br /&gt;
* three Vatukas (celibates) &lt;br /&gt;
* the two feet of Devi, the prakasha and vimarsa &lt;br /&gt;
* forms of Bagala, Varahi, Dakshinamurty and Pasupata &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Pascimamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pascimamnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ten Duti Devatas (messenger Devatas) &lt;br /&gt;
* three mandalas (the Agni-Surya-Soma mandalas representing three putis of Sri Vidya) &lt;br /&gt;
* ten veera Bhairavas or warriors &lt;br /&gt;
* sixty four siddhas &lt;br /&gt;
* forms and associate Devatas of Vishnu &lt;br /&gt;
* nine grahas &lt;br /&gt;
* Sura mantras or mantras for Devatas like Indra &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Uttaramnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uttaramnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mudra Navakam or mantras for nine mudras &lt;br /&gt;
* Viravali or the five presiding Devatas of the universe (Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra, Isvara and Sadasiva) &lt;br /&gt;
* Forms of Durga, Candi, Kali etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Urdhvamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urdhvamnaya has vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Malini or Matrika varna mala (the alphabet mantras) &lt;br /&gt;
* Guru Mandala &lt;br /&gt;
* Para Vidyas like Para Sambhavi, Paramba, Para Shodasi, Khecari, Ajapa, Tarakamba, Nishkala &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Anuttaramnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anuttaramnaya has vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Catushpaat or Gayatri of four feet &lt;br /&gt;
* Shodasi &lt;br /&gt;
* Various forms of nyasa, sankalpa and paduka vidyas &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Nitya Devatas ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are fifteen Nitya Devatas who preside over each day between a full moon and a new moon day. Each Nitya Devata is worshiped through a Vidya named after Her. They are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Kameswari &lt;br /&gt;
* Bhagamalini &lt;br /&gt;
* Nityaklinna &lt;br /&gt;
* Bherunda &lt;br /&gt;
* Vahnivasini &lt;br /&gt;
* Mahavidyeswari &lt;br /&gt;
* Sivaduti &lt;br /&gt;
* Tvarita &lt;br /&gt;
* Kula Sundari &lt;br /&gt;
* Nitya &lt;br /&gt;
* Neela Pataka &lt;br /&gt;
* Vijaya &lt;br /&gt;
* Sarva Mangala &lt;br /&gt;
* Jvala Malini &lt;br /&gt;
* Vicitra&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tantric texts like Rudra Yamala expound Sri Vidya. Khadgamala Stotra, is the map and worship of Sri Cakra. Kamakala vilasa is a Sri Vidya text. Besides there are several Sri Kula texts in the oral traditions, either as compilations or as part of the mantra sastra texts like Mantra Mahodadhi, Mantra Maharnava and sakta texts.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Brahmanda Purana has the story of Lalita slaying Bhandasura. The Lalita Sahasra Nama in Brahmanda Purana explains Sri Vidya comprehensively. Lalita Trisati, which is also found in the same Purana, is the hymn form of Pancadasi Mantra. Sri Sukta, a hymn of Rig Veda found in its Khila part is also used in Sri Vidya worship. In fact Tripura Tapini Upanishad, an entire Upanishad is dedicated to Her. Adi Sankara&#039;s prapanca sara tantra mentions some of the Sri Vidya mantras. Devi Bhagavata describes Mani dwipa, the Mother&#039;s abode. Bhuvaneswari or Maha maya is worshiped as part of Sri Vidya and is primarily mention in this text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Bibliographies ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Sri Lalita Devi Caritra by Jagadguru Sri Siddheswarananda Swami, Published in Telugu by Swayamsiddha Kali Peetham, Guntur &lt;br /&gt;
# Sri Guru Samsmarana, The Souvenir on Centenary of Sri C V Swami Sastriji&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Sri_Vidya&amp;diff=8695</id>
		<title>Sri Vidya</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Sri_Vidya&amp;diff=8695"/>
		<updated>2011-02-18T06:27:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Sri Vidya is one of the most comprehensive and popular vidyas in sakta. In the context of Hindu spiritual practices, a vidya can be defined as the worship of a God/Goddess. Literally vidya means learning; it is from the word-root “vid” - to know. Knowledge is called Veda, and learning is called vidya. This includes the knowledge to be gained, different stages in the process of gaining such knowledge, the purpose of such knowledge, the procedure and practices for learning, pitfalls and corrective measures and so on. Worship of a God is the gradual process of elevating the level of consciousness of the worshipper into that of the God, realizing the God and His nature. Therefore the knowledge and worship of each God is called a Vidya. Thus Sri Vidya is the knowledge and worship of Mother Goddess Sri Devi. She is also called Sri Mata (Mother Sri), Tripura Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sri” means prosperity, auspiciousness, divinity. Sri Devi is the Divine Mother who bestows bliss and plentitude on Her devotees. In Veda, She is praised as Sri. Vedic knowledge diversified and developed into different schools like Smarta (following smritis like Dharma Sastras), Srauta (studying Sruti or Veda), Pauranica (following smritis like Puranas) and so on. Tantra is another school of practices that combines methods of worship with philosophy and theology. With these developments, Sri Devi came to be known and worshiped in different forms. In Puranas, Sri is called Lakshmi, the Goddess of wealth and prosperity. The worship of Sri Mata or Tripura Sundari, developed as Sri Vidya, one of the major cults in Sakta Tantras. The kaula-practitioners of Sri Vidya differentiate it as Sri Kula Tantra, while Sri Vidya Tantra is the general name used by all the Sri Vidya practitioners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tripura Sundari literally means the most beautiful lady of three worlds. Mother Sri is said to be the most beautiful Goddess among all God-forms. Tripura Sundari is worshiped in different names and forms, like Lalita, Bala, Raja Rajeswari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
== Lalita Upakhyana – The Story of Lalita Tripura Sundari ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Brahmanda Purana, the story of Lalita Tripura Sundari is narrated by Lord Hayagriva (the horse-headed form of Lord Vishnu) to the great seer Agastya. Here is a brief of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a popular story in which Manmatha, the presiding deity of desire, is turned into ashes by the fire of Lord Siva’s third eye. From those ashes, a demon by the name Bhandasura emerges. He acquires many powers through penance and defeats the army of Gods. He lived in his capital Shunyaka, constructed for him by Mayasura, the architect of demons. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unable to withstand the might of Bhandasura, the gods had nowhere to go. Narada advises them to worship Sakti, the divine Mother. The gods worship the mother and perform a sacrifice to propitiate Her. The Mother emerges from the fire altar to fulfill the wishes of the gods and to dispel their fear. Since She emerged from the fire altar, She is called Agni Kunda Samudbhava. As She emerged to protect the gods and to fulfill their aspirations, She is called deva karya samudyata. She is red in hue, the most beautiful Goddess. Lord Siva assumes the form of Kamesvara, and takes Her as His consort. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then set out for destroying Bhanda and his armies. She is accompanied by Raja Matangi, Her minister on the one side. Raja Matangi is also called Raja Syamala, Mantrini and Nakuli. On the other side Varahi accompanied Her, the general of the Mother’s armies. Varahi is also called Dandanatha. They were followed by the gods and their armies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They announced war on Bhandasura’s capital, Shunyaka, and there was a fierce battle. Varahi and Syamala started demolishing the armies of Bhanda and killing his generals. Bhanda sent his sons to arrest the attack of the divine armies, the eldest of them being Caturbahu (having four hands). Bala Maha Tripura Sundari, the child-form of the Mother, volunteered to fight Bhanda’s sons and killed them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this, Bhanda’s brothers Vishanga and Visukra, who were earlier vanquished and fled from the field, came back to fight Sri Devi’s armies. Bhanda also applied a mystical contrivance to obstruct the march of Devi’s armies, called vighna yantra (literally the machine of obstacles). When the Mother was merely glanced with love by the Lord Kamesvara, She gave birth to Ganesha (this is described as Kamesvara mukhaloka kalpita Sri Ganesvara). Ganesha destroyed the vighna yantra much to the happiness of the divine armies. Then Bhanda inspired demon Gajasura to fight Ganesha, who was also killed by Him. The divine armies of Sri Devi marched forward, Vishanga was slain in this encounter by Mother Mantrini and Visukra by Varahi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhanda faced the Mother directly, attacking Her with weapons inspired by mystical powers. Sri Devi destroyed his weapons with weapons inspired by the ten forms of Maha Vishnu, that emerged instantly from the ten nails of Her hands. Weapon inspired by Pasupati (a form of Lord Siva) demolished the demonic armies. Finally the weapon inspired by Maha Kamesvara, destroyed Bhandasura along with his capital Shunyaka. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Mother was applauded and worshiped along with Lord Kamesvara. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Description of the Mother and Her Abode ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Mother is said to be red in hue (Aruna). Her abode is Manidweepa, the island of gems and pearls. It is also called Sri Nagara. It is not reachable even for Gods like Indra. It is through Her grace alone, that one can reach Her abode. She, along with Lord Kameswara, is worshiped there by lakhs of Her attendant deities. She is called Kamakala, the manifestation of desire. Out of desire for cosmic sport She acts. Out of desire for pleasing the Lord, and union with the Lord She plays. Ever smiling, blissful and granting the boons of Her devotees, She is praised as personification of grace, bliss and mercy. She rules the universe and all aspects are Hers. All the beings, including the gods, act by Her inspiration and mercy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a verse meant for meditation on the Mother, She is described as: &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Sindhuuraaruna vigrahaam trinayanaam maanikya moulisphurat&lt;br /&gt;
Taara naayaka sekharaam smita mukheem aapeena vakshoruhaam&lt;br /&gt;
PaaNibhyam aLi puurna ratna cashakam raktotpalam bibhrateem &lt;br /&gt;
Soumyaam ratna ghatastha rakta caranaam dhyayet paraam ambikaam &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning the seeker meditates on the Mother (ambika), who is eternal (para), saffron-red in hue (sindhuuraaruna vigrahaa), having crown embedded with gems (manikya mouli), with Moon as an adornment over the head (taara naayaka sekharaa), three eyed (trinayanaa), ever smiling (smita mukhi), having high breasts (aapeena vakshoruhaa), with hands holding jeweled wine cup and red flowers (paaNibhyaam aLI puurna ratna cashakam raktotpalam bibhrati), ever soft and peaceful (soumyaa), with Her red lotus feet rested on a gem-decked pedestal (ratna ghatastha rakta caranaa). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arunaam karunaa tarangitaaksheem dhruta pasa ankusa pushpa baana caapaam &lt;br /&gt;
aNimaadibhiraavrutaam mayuukhaiH  ahamityeva vibhaavaye bhavaneem &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning the seeker is meditating (vibhavaya) on the Mother (bhavani), red in hue (arunaa), colored and shining as Sun God (mayuukhaa), whose looks shower waves of grace and mercy (karunaa tarangitaakshi), with hands holding (dhruta) noose (pasa), goad (ankusa) and cane-bow that shoots flower-arrows (pushpa baana caapaam), with Goddesses with mystical powers in the outer rungs of Her palace-city  (aNimaadibhiraavrutaa). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first verse meditates on the Mother from head to feet. It is a general practice to meditate, describe and worship male forms or deities from feet to head upwards, and female forms or deities from head to feet downwards. Also, the Mother’s feet are said to be the abode of devotee, his ultimate destination. The second verse is about the aspects of Sri Vidya, which are explained through the powers of Goddesses, the weapons held. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Origin and Philosophy of Sri Vidya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lalita Sahasra nama in Brahmanda Purana, the hymn that praises the Mother with Her 1000 names, gives comprehensive description of Sri Vidya, its philosophy and methods. Besides, it is called yoga sahasra, which explains the secrets of all forms of yoga, and consciousness studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is a well developed form of Sakta Tantra. The various constituent vidyas are well organized and arranged in a more systematic hierarchy compared to other sampradayas. Soundarya Lahari, a hymn he composed in praise of the Mother in a hundred verses, is said to be one of the most beautiful and profound explanations of Sri Vidya. Sri Vidya is followed by smarta as well as Tantric schools. There is no clear separation between them. Smriti followers are said to be smartas. They follow elements of tantra to the extent that they do not contradict smritis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is found in the Rig Veda as Sri Sukta, the hymn with 15 verses. It is said that this is fashioned after pancadasi, the central Mantra of Sri Vidya. Sri Sukta, with its application of single-syllable beejas (like eem, kaam, sreem), appears more in line with the Sakta Mantra Sastra than the classical Rig Vedic Mantra Sastra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya tantra has two major Vidyas, Pancadasi and Shodasi. Pancadasi is the mantra with 15 syllables. Shodasi is the mantra with 16 syllables. Shodasi is one of the 10 disciplines of sakta tantra, called dasa maha vidyas. The vidya is called triputi, having three parts. They are Agni (fire), Surya (sun) and Chandra (moon) khandas (parts). The Mother is said to shine in these three worlds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Lalita, Syamala and Varahi symbolize the powers of Sri Devi’s divine will (iccha sakti), knowledge (jnana sakti) and action (kriya sakti). Lalita Herself is the power of divine will, her associates Matangi and Varahi represent the powers of knowledge and action respectively. This is evident from their roles – Lalita is the ruler, Matangi the minister and Varahi the general. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Sukta, for the same reason, praises the Mother as Suryaa (Sun) and Candraa (Moon). It does not praise Her as Agni, but the Sukta itself is addressed to Agni. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Vedic and Puranic Concept ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Vedic theology, there are two main deities that we find: Agni and Indra. Agni is the central deity of the Veda, and Indra is the head-deity. Agni is the face of Gods, and all Vedic worship is offered to various Gods through Agni. Thus Agni is central. And the Lord of all deities is Indra, thus Indra is the head-deity or the Godhead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can compare this, to the way in a family the husband is head of the family and the wife is the center of the family connecting and managing the entire family. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Saiva - Sakta parlance, we find Siva-Sakti dual to be similar to this. Siva is Isvara, the Lord. He is the guiding principle. Sakti is pervading, the principle of manifestation, causing creation, sustaining and dissolving it. She does it, inspired by and for the Lord. Vedic Indra can be seen as Isvara and Vedic Agni, the divine will, can be seen as Sakti in Saiva - Sakta parlance. The close association of the Mother with Vedic Agni is further explained through Her epithets like Agni Kunda samudbhava (discussed above), Agni Sikha (having fire for Her hair). The symbolism of Lalita Herself assuming the form of the power of divine will reinforces this idea. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, triputi is directly related to the Vedic theology. In the Puranic trimurthy concept, Brahma, Vishnu and Rudra preside over creation, sustenance and dissolution functions. They are representatives of Satva, Rajas and Tamas. According to Yaska, they derive from the Vedic triplet Agni (Fire God), Aditya (Sun God) and Vayu (Air God). The older Sakta schools like Candi (Mother Durga) speak of this triplet. In the more recent Sri Vidya, the corresponding aspect of Vayu finds a replacement with Soma (Moon God). Both Vayu and Soma are aspects of Rudra. However Vayu signifies strength while Soma bliss, and therefore the corresponding God/Goddess being worshiped have these qualities too. Thus, while Candi is representative of power and anger, Lalita is a pleasant form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three functions of creation, sustenance and dissolution, are further expanded into five functions. They are srusti (creation), sthiti (sustenance), laya (dissolution), tirodhana (veiling of individual consciousness through maya) and anugraha (unveiling, making the individual realize the Truth beyond Maya). The Mother presides over these five functions, and hence is called Panca Krtya Parayana. The representatives of these five functions are Brahma (creation), Vishnu (sustenance), Rudra (dissolution), Isvara (veiling) and Sadasiva (unveiling, absolute truth). All these five derive their life force, the strength to act, from the Mother. These five deities are said to form her royal chair, with Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra and Isvara forming four legs and Sadasiva forming the plank. Hence the Mother is called Panca Brahmasanaseena. Panca is five, asana is seat, asina is having sit on the seat. The five Brahmas are the five deities mentioned. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without Her, they are lifeless corpses. That is why the Mother is also called Panca Pretasanaseena or seated on the seat of five corpses. Preta means corpse. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Advaita Philosophy ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Sakta is Advaitic in nature, there is a difference between Sankara Advaita and Advaita of Sakta Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three main schools that explain the relation between universe and Brahman. One is Arambha vada, which says universe has a beginning and an end. Nyaya and Vaiseshika follow this. The other schools hold that universe is eternal, its dissolution and next cycle of creation are linked with the continuity of the seed of creation. The second school is Parinama Vada, which says that the universe is a transformation of Brahman, emerges and dissolves in Brahman. The way a spider’s web comes from it, the universe comes from Brahman. Brahman is the essential substantial (upadana) cause for the universe. Sankhya, Yoga, Karma Mimamsa follow this. The third is Vivarta vada, which says that universe is a manifestation, an appearance over Brahman. Sankara Advaita comes under this. According to him, Brahman is the nominal (nimitta), substantial (upadana) and undifferentiated (abhinna) cause for the world. Sankara Advaita holds that Maya bounds and releases the being. World as it appears, appears because of Maya, and it is not what the world really is. The world, in reality, is Brahman only. Thus when one realizes Brahman and gets beyond the veil of Maya, then only Brahman remains, not the world. Sakta Tantra holds that Atman is same as Brahman, like other versions of Advaita, but the universe is real and eternal. It is not just an appearance that gets dissolved with realization. The Mother is primal rhythmic energy, Sakti and not Maya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is popularized by Sankara. The Vedic followers (who follow smritis and dharma sastras) of Sri Vidya go by Sankara Advaita. Atman is always liberated, but appears to be bound because of ignorance caused by Maya over the individual soul. Here Atman is to be called self. Soul is actually the subtle body that is constituted of subtle senses, mind and intellect. The Causal being of the universe, Isvara, associated with His consort Maya, rules the universe. The veil of Maya, is lifted through the grace of Sadasiva – and the individual being identifies its oneness with Atman which is beyond Maya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sublimation and Consecration ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The primary difference between Vedic and Sakta Tantra philosophies lies in the fact that in Vedic philosophy desire is seen to be transcended. Though desire is not sought to be suppressed by force, it is not seen as a means to transcendence – it is sees as something that is to be grown over. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Sakta, Nature, whether it is desire or natural tendency or instinct, is seen as a divine manifestation of the Mother Sakti. It is through fulfillment of it, with the sense that it is divine, as a form of worship of the Mother, that one seeks to please the Mother. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Vedic practitioners of Sakta Tantra take a middle path, by praising the Mother as Maya who creates these tendencies to bind the being, seek to be liberated from these by Her grace. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Aspects of Agama ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two major schools of literature in Hinduism. One is the Vedic literature, consisting of Vedas, various subjects that the Vedas deal with, Puranas, Dharma Sastras and so on. They deal with theology, spiritual philosophy, procedure and philosophy of rituals, various paths to salvation, code of conduct and righteousness, world views, the subjects one needs to learn to be able to understand such as the science of chanting, grammar, etymology, astronomy and so on. There is another stream of literature that deals primarily with the methods of worship. Though some of these are found in the Brahmana and Aranyaka portion of the Veda, Mimamsa (inquiry into the message of Veda), Kalpa Sutras (code and procedure for rituals), most of the elements practiced in popular Hinduism are from Agamas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agamas expound many aspects, including personal worship, temple construction and architecture, Iconography, worship in temple, Vastu and so on. It is not an exaggeration to say that most of the popular aspects of Hinduism are found in Puranic and Agamic literature. Primarily Agamas are of three schools – Vaishnava Saiva and Sakta. They are followed by Vaishnavites, Saivaites and Saktas respectively. Agama has three parts, Mantra, Tantra and Yantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mantra is a divine word which is chanted repeatedly as part of worship. Yantra in general, is a contrivance inspired by the power of a mantra. In many cases it is a geometric shape, carved on a metal plate or stone or crystal or floor. In case of Sri Vidya, it is Sri Cakra. Tantra is the entire philosophy and procedure of worship. The Tantra expounding Sri Vidya is called Sri Vidya Tantra, and is found in many Sakta texts like Prapanca saara and Rudra Yamala. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uniquely to Sri Vidya, the name of the Vidya or the Goddess or Yantra does not have a separate name. It is not popularly called Lalita Vidya or Tripura Sundari Vidya. The tantra is called Sri Vidya, the Yantra Sri Yantra, the city of the Mother’s residence is called Sri Nagara. However “Sri” as we saw means divine and it is like saying divine Yantra, divine city and divine Vidya, without a specific name of the deity. Every other Vidya, is explicitly referred to, with the name of its presiding deity, Candi or Vishnu or Ganapati.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Yoga and Sri Vidya Tantra ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Yoga is a very technical subject and its discussion is mostly restricted to teacher-student disciplines, any introduction to Tantra without the mention of Yoga is incomplete. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three major forms of Yoga, Mantra yoga, Laya yoga and Kundalini yoga. The aim of all the three is the same, though the methods vary slightly. Sri Vidya tantra involves all these three forms of yoga and integrates them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Mantra Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sound is produced through contact, vibration and obstruction. This is called Ahata. However cosmic hiss if one can hear is eternal and existent. This is called Anahata. It is not produced by us but only heard. A yogi can hear this. In sadhana one makes the sound oneself (by doing mantra japa), in a rhythm, resonant with the vibrations of his nadis and his breath. Through this one will be able to discover the deeper vibration. This way of merging individual with cosmic is called mantra yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mantra is said to be the sound-form of Devata (god-form). One realizes Devata through the chanting of mantra in mantra yoga. Mantra yoga concentrates on nada (sound) to strike rhythm between individual and cosmic vibration, to activate the right nadis, to expose one into the cidakasa or daharakasa (causal space). Sabda (sound) is the tanmatra (subtle attribute) of mahabhuta (primal element) Akasa (space). And through sabda one tries to turn his vision inwards from akasa to daharakasa, through chanting the mantra, by producing sound to slowly listening the anahata sound without producing it. Eventually when mantra yoga is achieved, one achieves laya yoga also, since his consciousness is directed to daharakasa where his devata resides. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pancadasi, the root mantra of Sri Vidya is said to be the sound-form of the Mother. The mantra is divided into three kutas or parts with five syllables each. The first is called Vagbhava Kuta, the Mother’s head. The second is called Madhya Kuta, the trunk – from neck to navel. The third is Sakti Kuta, the part below navel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saraswati Sukta of the Rigveda says that Vak or word is of four forms – Para (eternal), pasyanti (experienced by seer in a state of deep consciousness), madhyama (when it translates as idea in the intellect) and vaikhari (when it is verbally expressed). Realizing Para Vak or Nada Brahman through a regulated chanting of mantra, first externally then mentally and then finally without producing it, is mantra yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Laya Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meditation is the means in laya yoga. One controls mind through the control of breath, so that full concentration is possible in meditation. Through meditation, one’s consciousness merges in the object of meditation and one realizes Atman. The state in which the difference between the one who meditates, the act of meditation and the object of meditation dissolves, is called samadhi or sayujya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One also observes during meditation one’s own being, the different sheaths of consciousness. There are five kosas or sheaths of consciousness of being - annamaya (physical), pranamaya (vital-life), manomaya (mental), vijnanamaya (intellect-knowledge) and anandamaya (causal - blissful). The first is gross, next three constitute subtle and the fifth causal being. The causal being is Isvara who resides in all beings, along with Maya His consort. She veils the unmanifest form of the divine, Brahman. The Mother is Maha Maya, who covers the world with veil of ignorance and lifts the veil out of grace, causing the entire play of creation. This is the cosmic sport She does for the Lord, Her lila. Her play, action can be seen in karana-akasa the causal space. She is the moon of that space, and is called Cidakasa candrika. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gross (sthula), subtle (sukshma), causal (karana) and absolute (turiya) are the four states in which Brahman manifests. Realizing eternal through meditation is laya yoga. In Laya yoga one, through meditation, identifies himself progressively with the inner sheaths, and finally with the inner most being – Atman. The Mother is said to reside in and beyond the five sheaths – Panca kosantara sthita. Thus the seeker achieves oneness with the Mother through laya yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Kundalini Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Kundalini yoga, one realizes divine consciousness through the activation of the hidden energy of Kundalini. There are six centers (cakras) in the spinal channel. Kundalini is said to be initially coiled up at muladhara. She is the Mother. She passes through these six from muladhara at the bottom of spine to ajna at the forehead, then to the crown of the head (sahasrara) where individual consciousness fully unites with cosmic consciousness. There, the Mother is said to unite with the Lord. This involves the opening of three knots or granthis in the path, called Brahma granthi, Vishnu granthi and Rudra granthi. There is one granthi per two cakras. Muladhara (pelvic) and swadhisthana (navel) associate with Brahma granthi, manipura (heart center) and anahata (midway between neck and solar plexus) associate with Vishnu granthi, visuddha (throat) and ajna (center of forehead) associate with Rudra granthi. These three are the triputi discussed above. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The worship of Sri Cakra with nine levels is also a means to this in Sri Vidya. Kundalini is said to be completely activated, with the Mother uniting with the Lord at Sahasrara, when the devotee reaches the bindu of Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The union of Mother Kundalini with the Lord, is the liberation of seeker from Maya. This is possible with anugraha or grace as discussed above, and completes the cycle of births. This is the same as realizing Nada Brahman in mantra yoga, and sayujya of laya yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Geometry and Worship of Sri Cakra ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is worshiped as the Mother Herself. In Sri Vidya, there is usually no other idol worshiped other than Sri Cakra. Even if an idol is worshiped, Sri Cakra is worshiped along with idol. All the upacaras or offerings are done to the Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The worship of Sri Cakra is done through Devi Khadgamala (literally garland of swords, indicating energy) hymn, which enumerates the deities in each level. In an elaborate worship of Sri Cakra, each deity at each level is invoked, worshiped and offered oblations. However in a regular worship, it can be done in a much abridged way and Goddesses at each level are worshiped together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is a model of universe, which represents a Sakta world view. Sri Cakra or Sri Nagara is said to be the abode of the Mother, and She is its ruler. It has nine levels called avaranas. The nine levels are said to be nine levels in evolution of the seeker, beginning from the outer most to the inner most where the Mother resides. Sri Vidya tantra explains the Goddesses at each level (or the epithets or aspects of Mother at each level), the method of worship, and the mystical powers one attains through their worship. In the inner most level called bindu resides the Mother with Lord Kameswara. The various petals or lines and their number in each avarana signify the number of Goddesses worshiped. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is worshiped in two and three dimensional forms. Planar Sri Cakra is called Bhu prastara (bhu – earth, meaning flat). Three dimensional Sri Cakra, where the outer most level is the base and each inner level is in elevation over the outer one, with bindu (the inner most triangle) as the peak, as if forming a cone, is called meru prastara (meru is a mountain, and the name indicates that the figure is similar to a mountain/cone). In an ardha meru or half meru, some of the nine levels are depicted in the same altitude. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, the nine are divided into three levels of three enclosures each. The outer most three comprise Srsti cakra (the orbit of creation). The next three comprise Sthiti cakra (the orbit of sustenance). The inner most three comprise Samhara cakra (the orbit of dissolution). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The geometry and worship of Sri Cakra is comprehensive and exhaustive. It explains the entire Sakta world view, its enumeration of the world, its philosophy and practice. Therefore we can only give a cursory glance at it, because otherwise it would become a book by itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The outer most level of Sri Cakra is square shaped, with three concentric squares and four gates on four sides. The next two levels are lotus petals, with sixteen and eight petals respectively. The next five levels are basically nine triangles drawn into each other, producing a total of forty three. These are seen as five levels of 14, 10, 10, 8, 1 triangles as we move inwards. The inner most or ninth level is bindu or a dot. This is also counted as a triangle, making the total count 44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In each level, the Mother is described as causing those tendencies that bind beings at that level. If one successfully transcends the binding at one level, that is, when he seeks to proceed further without limiting oneself to the powers he gets at that level, then he will move to an inner level. Though all the levels of Sri Cakra are worshiped every time, one actually transcends or gets elevated to these levels gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Trailokya Mohana ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the outermost enclosure and has three concentric squares, with four gates on four sides. It is called so because most of the apparently mystic powers can be got here. It is said that even the Gods stop here without proceeding inwards, because their desires are fulfilled by the powers achieved at this level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three lines represent ten Mudra, Matrika and Siddhis (mystical powers). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mudras are gestures, positions of fingers and hands, which are used for expressing various experiences. In case of worship, they are used as part of worship, to invoke certain experiences. The Mother is called dasa mudra samaradhya in Lalita Sahasra nama, meaning She is worshiped through ten mudras. They are Sarva Sankshobhini, Sarva Vidravini, Sarva Akarshini, Sarva Vasankari, Sarva Unmadini, Sarva Mahankusa, Sarva Khecari, Sarva Bija, Sarva Yoni and Sarva Trikhanda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matrikas are the seven primordial forms of the Mother, from which all the sound forms originate. They are Brahmi, Vaishnavi, Maheswari, Aindri, Kaumari, Varahi and Camundi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten mystical powers of the Mother which are personified as Goddesses. They are Anima, Laghima, Mahima, Isitva, Vasitva, Prakamya, Bhukti, Iccha, Prapti and Sarva kama siddhis. They include small powers like victory over hunger and sleep, to great ones like getting every wish granted, knowing things far off in distance and time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This enclosure is also called bhupura or earthly (physical). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarvasa Paripuraka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This avarana is called so, because at this level every desire of the devotee is fulfilled. This level of Sri Cakra has sixteen lotus petals. Correspondingly as this enclosure belongs to desire and their fulfillment, the Mother is praised as the one who attracts through the primal natural tendencies. The sixteen forms of desire are enumerated here. Praising the Mother as akarshini (one who attracts). This is where the effect of the Mother Maya is seen, as She attracts the beings with desire – making them bound with their senses, and other faculties. The sixteen forms are Kama (desire in general, but specifically sexual), Buddhi (intellect), Ahankara (ego), Sabda (sound - hearing), Sparsha (touch), Rupa (form - vision), Rasa (feel), Gandha (odor), Citta (impression), Dhairya (courage), Smriti (memory), Nama (name), Bija (seed), Atma (self), Amrita (immortality), Sharira (body).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desire is the primary obstacle in detachment and liberation of being. While the smarta way is to transcend desire, the Sakta way is to fulfill it and consecrate it as a form of worship. Thus, fulfillment of desire is seen not only not negatively but rather positively in Sakta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Sankshobhana ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This avarana is named sankshobhana because the Mother here is praised as the one who causes agitation, instability, commotion. This enclosure has eight lotus petals, named Ananga kusuma, Ananga mekhala, Ananga Madana, Ananga Madanatura, Ananga rekha, Ananga vegini, Ananga ankusha and Ananga malini. It is Ananga (Cupid or Manmatha), the God of love, who agitates creatures in these ways. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the enclosure of mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Saubhagya dayaka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth enclosure, Sakti is worshiped as the granter of all kinds of prosperity. This level of Sri Cakra has fourteen trangles. The Goddesses or the forms of Mother in this enclosure are Sarva Sankshobhini (agitator of all), Sarva Vidravini (slayer or the one who dissolves), Sarva Akarshini (one who attracts), Sarva Ahladini (one who refreshes), Sarva Sammohini (one who mesmerizes), Sarva Stambhini (one who immobilizes), Sarva Jrumbhini (one who causes growth and expansion), Sarva Vasankari (one who controls all actions), Sarva Ranjini (one who pleases), Sarva Unmadini (one who intoxicates), Sarvaartha sadhini (one who fulfills all needs and desires), Sarva sampatti purani (granter of all kinds of prosperity), Sarva mantra mayi (one whose forms are all mantras), Sarva dvandva kshayankari (one in who all dualities dissolve into oneness). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarvartha sadhaka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fifth enclosure, the Mother is worshiped as the one who grants all whishes. In fact “artha” is not just a desire but a purpose. Thus the Mother grants all that we want, we need, and we need to fulfill. This level in Sri Cakra has ten triangles. The ten corresponding forms in which the Mother is worshiped here are Sarvasiddhi prada (granter of all powers), Sarva sampat prada (granter of all kinds of wealth), Sarva priyankari (one who grants all that pleases), Sarva Mangala kari (one who grants all kinds of auspiciousness), Sarva  Kama prada (granter of all wishes), Sarva dukha vimocani (absolver from all kinds of sorrow and unhappiness), Sarvamrutyu prasamani (one who prevents all kinds of (untimely) death),  Sarva vighna nivarini (one who prevents all obstacles), Sarvanga Sundari (one who is beauty personified, with each limb being perfect), Sarva Saubhagya  dayini (granter of prosperity and well-being). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva raksha kara ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this enclosure, the Mother is called the protector. It has eight triangles. The corresponding forms of Devi are Sarvajna (one who knows everything), Sarva Sakti (one who is all powerful), Sarvaisvarya prada (one who grants all worldly possessions and occult powers), Sarva jnana mayi (one who is knowledge personified), Sarva vyadhi vinasini (one who prevents all kinds of ailments), Sarva adhara swarupa (one on who rests the entire universe), Sarva papa hari (one who cleanses and absolves from all kinds of sins), Sarva ananda mayi (one who is bliss personified), Sarva raksha svarupini (the protector),  Sarvepsita phala prade (granter of all desires, granter of the fruits of all deeds/worship/sacrifice). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Roga hara ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seventh enclosure has eight triangles, and Sakti is worshiped as the one who removes all kinds of ailment. Ailment can be biological, but in Vedanta, the cycle of transmigration itself is called an ailment. The Mother, as She is called Bhava Tarini, makes one easily cross the sea of phenomenal existence, its ups and downs. The eight deities of this level are called Vag-devatas, who preside over speech. They are Vasini, Kameswari, Modini, Vimala, Aruna, Jayini, Sarveswari and Kaulini. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva siddhi maya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eighth enclosure is a triangle. Here the Mother is called Kamakala, the personification of fulfillment. She signifies the desire of Isvara for cosmic sport. She is worshiped in eight forms in this level, with the names Banini, Capini, Pashini, Ankushini, Maha Kameswari, Maha Vajreswari, Maha Bhagamalini and Maha Sri Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva ananda maya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ninth or inner most enclosure is the bindu. It is called a dot, and also a minute triangle with edges almost falling into each other. The Mother resides here, united with Lord Kameswara, and is called Siva-Sakti-eka-rupini. Here Siva and Sakti are united, and are undifferentiated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is worshiped with nine names in the bindu, Tripura, Tripuresi, Tripura Sundari, Tripura Vaasini, Tripura Sri, Tripura Maalini, Tripura Siddhi, Tripuraamba and Maha Tripura Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
== Practical side of Sri Vidya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is most popular in Tamil Nadu and Andhra Pradesh, two of the major states in south India. There are two major schools in Sakta, Candi and Lalita. The Mother is worshiped as Durga, Candi, Camundi in Candi tradition, and as Lalita, Bala, Rajarajeswari in Lalita tradition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many common aspects in both the traditions, with minor variations. Both are navarna, worshiped in nine levels. There are nine forms of Durga and She is worshiped in those nine forms in the navratri before Vijaya Dasami (Dussera festival). In fact, Candi Vidya itself is navarna, in the sense that the two main mantras have nine letters. The concept of nine levels of worship in Lalita tradition is visible in the nine levels of Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that Candi is an older tradition, and Sri Vidya is a more recent and refined form. Tantric practices were extreme in India, with animal sacrifices and similar practices. Adi Sankara is said to have pacified those deities by installing Sri Cakra in famous Sakta temples through out the country, and prohibiting animal sacrifices in those places&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;There is no direct relation between elimination of animal sacrifice and Sri Vidya. However, it became a general smarta practice to worship Sri Vidya, and also discourage animal sacrifices.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. These include Sakti peethas like Kamakhya (Guwahati, Assam) and Jogulamba (Alampuram, Andhra Pradesh) where such practices were rampant&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This is known from the Sthala Puranas of these shrines.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. Apart from these, he visited and installed Sri Cakra in many other temples like Sri Sailam, Kancipuram, Kanya Kumari, Kashmir and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Sri Vidya was an older school, it gained popularity with Adi Sankara and Advaita philosophy. Today Sri Vidya followers go by Sankara’s Advaita&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;There is a historic debate about Sankara&#039;s relation to Sri Vidya, and it is said that Saundarya Lahari, TriSati Bhashya are not originally authored by Sankara. It is also said that the Sankara lineages worshiping Sri Vidya is a practice later than Sankara himself. However, the Sankara lineages and smartas in general do worship Sri Vidya.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sri Vidya and other Gods ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Tripura Sundari is the deity of Sri Vidya, most of the Goddesses like Lakshmi, Durga, Parvati are worshiped in Sri Cakra. Not only forms of Devi, but in general any God can be worshiped in Sri Cakra. Besides, there are Sri Vidya samputikaranas (compositions of verses/mantras) for different Gods. For example, when Ganesha and Dakshinamurty are worshiped in Sri Vidya tradition, they come to be known as Sri Vidya Ganesha and Sri Vidya Dakshinamurty respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In case of a Goddess, this difference is not usually maintained. That is to say, Lakshmi is worshiped in Sri Cakra but not called Sri Vidya Lakshmi. Durga is not called Sri Vidya Durga or Candi-Durga when She is worshiped in Sri Vidya or Candi traditions. This is because, She is either worshiped with the same verses meant for Sri Cakra worship or with Lakshmi hymns, and not with separate verses. In case of Sri Vidya Ganesha, the worship is done with verses which are a combination of Sri Vidya and Ganesha vidya. Same is the case with Sri Vidya Dakshinamurty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though these are mainly schools of sadhana, there are temples too, where those forms are primary deities. There is a temple for Sri Vidya Ganesha in Bangalore. There is another installation of Sri Vidya Ganapati in Swetha Sringachalam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Some Sri Vidya Practitioners and Lineages ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is practiced by many great seers. The Puranic seers like Agastya, Durvasa and Lopamudra (the wife of Agastya) followed Sri Vidya. Adi Sankara was a great exponent of Sri Vidya. The Soundarya Lahari hymn composed by him, is famous and chanted even today by many devotees – both practitioners of Mantra Sastra and followers of popular religion. There are many commentaries and translations of Soundarya Lahari, a few authors to mention - Lakshmi dhara pandita, Kaivalyashrama Swamy, Acyutananda Swamy, Vishnu Teertha and Narasimha Thakur. Practice of Sri Vidya is coming down for centuries, in teacher-disciple tradition. In some cases it is imparted from parent to the eldest offspring, in others it is from another teacher. Adi Sankara also gave a commentary on Lalita Trisati, the hymn-form of Pancadasi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kalidasa, a renowned poet and devotee of Devi, is said to have primarily worshiped Kali and Matangi. However his praises of the Mother include multiple forms, including Tripura Sundari – he calls Her Aruna (red in Hue, Lalita) and also Kali (black). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adi Sankara established four monasteries in India, called Amnaya mathas (Amnaya means Veda, and matha in this context is monastery). Each of these specializes in one of the four Vedas. He also installed Devi in different forms, apart from Lord Siva in these mathas. To this day, all these are worshiped according to Sri Vidya. Apart from these, he established many other monasteries like Kanci matha. Devi is worshiped according to Sri Vidya School, in all these. For example, Saradamba is worshiped in Sringeri matha. Kamakshi is worshiped in Kanci matha. Besides, there are many other ashramas like Siddheswari Peetha of Kurtalam (a monastery), Kailasa Ashram of Hrishikesh, Lalita Peetha, Sri Vidya Vimarsana Peetha and innumerable local ashramas that primarily worship according to Sri Vidya discipline. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidyaranya Swamy of 14th century AD was a great saint and scholar of Adi Sankara’s tradition. He gave a commentary on the Veda, along with many other works like Vedanta Pancadasi. Sri Vidyarnava, a compilation on the philosophy, practices and secrets of Sri Vidya, is said to be his work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhaskara Raya from Bijapur area of Karnataka was a great Sri Vidya practitioner in the recent centuries. He belonged to 18th century. He lived in Varanasi for many years, and there are many stories about his devotion and the Mother’s divine grace over him. He was famous as a practitioner and an exponent of Sri Vidya in his times, and later. His name marks a lineage of practice in Sri Vidya. To this date, many generations after his times, Bhaskara Raya lineage is famous. Bhaskara Raya Mandali of Chennai, are among the practitioners of his school. Bhaskararaya’s commentary on Lalita Sahasra nama is said to be one of the greatest commentaries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Muthuswamy Dikshitar who lived in 18-19 centuries was another exponent of Sri Vidya tradition. He was a multi-faceted personality, a genius. He was a great musician, a devotee, a Vedantist, expert in Mantra Sastra and a scholar. He belonged to Dakshinamutry tradition of Sri Vidya practice. (There are three main traditions in Sri Vidya, called Dakshinamurty, Ananda Bhairava and Hayagriva traditions.) He called Devi Kamalamba, and composed kritis (songs in Carnatic music) that extol the greatness of Her. Since they follow the progression in the worship of Sri Cakra, they are called as Navavarana Kritis. Kamalamba is the main deity in the temple at Tiruvavur whom he worshiped during his stay there. It was during that time he composed the songs, which expound Sri Vidya Tantra in an unmatched way. The songs that praise the deities in each enclosure of Sri Yantra, are composed in a separate Raga. So nine Ragas were used to compose the songs. Another uniqueness of these hymns is that they have different vibhaktis [Vibhakti is the suffix added to noun, that determines the role and state of noun, such as singular/plural, subject/actor. In Sanskrit, verb/noun is self-sufficient, and does not depend on other words. For instance, Rama, “Rama did”, “By Rama”, “Rama’s”, “to Rama” all these are independent words like Ramah, Ramasya, Ramou, Rame. And these words are formed by appending different vibhaktis to the word-root Rama. There are eight vibhaktis and one common to all. These nine forms are used by Sri Dikshitar in his songs corresponding to the nine enclosures of Sri Yantra]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another great exponent of Sakta Tantra of the previous century is Kavyakantha Vasistha Ganapati. He is said to have worshiped many forms of Devi, including Sri Vidya, Chinnamasta and Tara. He contributed greatly in spreading and popularizing worship of Devi, initiated thousands of seekers into these schools. His disciples have in turn done that, along with establishing ashramas for the same. He was an associate of Ramana Maharshi of Arunacalam (Tamil Nadu). He produced great literature not only on Sakta but on Vedic knowledge in general. His consort was a teacher herself, and was primarily a Sri Vidya practitioner. Kapali Sastry, a disciple of both Sri Aurobindo and Kavyakantha Vasistha Ganapati, was a Sri Vidya practitioner too. He was the author of Siddhanjana, a commentary on Rigveda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous head of Kanci matha, Late Sri Candra Sekharendra Saraswati, was a great exponent of Sri Vidya. He also gave an elaborate commentary on the Soundarya Lahari hymn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are different levels of practice in Sri Vidya. Usually, practitioners are initiated with Bala mantra first. After some practice, they will be initiated to Pancadasi or Shodasi, and Khadgamala. Khadgamala is the hymn, which is used to worship Sri Cakra. It enumerates the names of deities in each enclosure of the Sri Cakra. They are worshiped in the order they come in the hymn. Beyond, there are different stages like Paduka deeksha (roughly translated as the worship of Devi’s shoes). However, many will be happy in continuing their worship at one of these stages, without necessarily taking the later initiations. There are seers who do Pancadasi, Shodasi, Khadgamala, Paduka deeksha or even Bala alone. Tadepalli Raghava Narayana Sastry and Addanki Krishna Murthy of previous century are examples of people who worshiped Bala. There is also a practice of worshiping Devi with Sri Sukta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worship is done in many modes. Some worship everyday and some do collective worship on occasions. However some serious practitioners follow deeksha, for a certain period of time. During that, they follow severe austerities, worship Devi with red flowers and kunkum (vermilion), wear red clothes during worship and sleep on the floor. Being red in hue Herself, such practice is said to please Devi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years in Andhra Pradesh there started a practice of collective worship of Lalita, chanting and worship with Lalita Sahasra Nama hymn. This is done in various occasions and regularly (weekly) in groups by many. They include Laksha Kunkumarcana, in which a hundred thousand names of the Mother are chanted along with worship with Kunkum. (Sahasra nama hymn having thousand names is chanted hundred times – ten times each by ten persons). While there is a general trend of rise in Sakta practices, most of them follow Sri Vidya. There is also a general practice to worship Lakshmi in Sri Cakra domestically. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though there is a different Yantra for different Sakta deities like Durga and Lakshmi, it came to be a practice that any form of Devi is worshiped in Sri Cakra in Sri Vidya procedure. In some places both Candi Navarna and Sri Vidya procedures are followed, for example Kanci. The main priests of all these temples are usually initiated into Sri Vidya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many practitioners of Sri Vidya today. They not only initiate many seekers into the path and guide them, but popularize the school through lucid explanations and popular discourses, collective worship. Some of the famous teachers and practitioners include Dr Sri Veerabhadra Mahadev and Sri Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma. Sri Mahadev is primarily a teacher and practitioner of Sri Vidya. Sri Shanmukha Sarma has reached out to people through his discourses, about the practice of religion. His discourses include praises and expounding the philosophy of all the major schools, Vishnu, Devi and Siva. He is a living example of how, having experienced the deeper reality, one can easily understand and see the same spiritual philosophy in different religions or theistic schools like Vaishnava, Saiva, Sakta. The same holds true in case of many seers – Vasistha Ganapati, Ramana Maharshi, Sri Aurobindo, Kapali Sastry, Candra Sekharendra Saraswati.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Mantra Vidyas in Sri Vidya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several mantra vidyas that are practiced as part of Sri Vidya worship. Broadly, there are two kinds of mantras – mula vidyas (the central or root vidyas) and anga vidyas (subsidiary vidyas). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Mula Vidyas ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four main or mula vidyas in Sri Vidya &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(a)	Gayatri: Vedic Gayatri, the primary Vidya that one is initiated into, before the Sri Vidya mantras like Bala or Pancadasi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(b)	Bala: The three lettered Vidya. The presiding devata, Bala Maha Tripura Sundari, is a child. Bala is said to be one of the most attractive and wonderful forms of Devi. Holding book and japa mala and sitting in a white flower, She presides over knowledge and bliss, and grants all the boons that the devotees ask for. It is a general practice to initiate Sri Vidya practitioners into Bala before initiating them into Pancadasi. However there are several sadhakas who are happier practicing Bala Vidya alone and have attained salvation. There are multiple Bala mantras, such as the Mala mantra and Bala Hridayam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(c)	Pancadasi: Pancadasi is the famous fifteen lettered Sri Vidya mantra. Dakshinamurty is said to be the seer of Pancadasi. There are several variations to pancadasi. There are twelve major variations, and are called dwadasa vidyas in Pancadasi. First two of them are the famous “ka-adi” vidya (begininning with ka) and “ha-adi” Vidya (begininning with ha). The remaining ten are said to be practiced by, and hence named after Manu, Candra, Kubera, Agastya, Nandikeswara, Surya, Indra, Vishnu, Sankara and Durvasa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pancadasi is set of three putis or groups of beejas. Each puti is said to represent a level of consicousness, a kuta in mantra Sastra, and a granthi in kundalini yoga and in general a level in sadhana. Each puti ends with Maya or Bhuvaneswari beeja. Symbolically Devi is called Tri-pura Sundari, since there are three Bhuvanas or Puras She is ruling. Presiding Devatas of mantras with Maya beeja are usually pleasant forms, and Tripura Sundari is one of the most pleasant and beautiful forms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(d)	Shodasi: Shodasi is the sixteen lettered Sri Vidya. Pancadasi with an additional beeja (usually Sri beeja) becomes Shodasi. Tripura Sundari, the presiding Devata is said to be sixteen years old. Practitioners say that there is no form of Devata which is more beautiful and pleasant than Shodasi. The very incarnation of Devi in this form is to restore desire, creation and bliss in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Anga Vidyas ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The several subsidiary vidyas of SriVidya are arranged into six Amnayas. Amnaya means Veda/Agama, and in Saiva there are five Amnayas. They are represented by the five faces of Siva facing Purva (eastwards), Dakshina(southwards), Pascima (westwards), Uttara (northwards) and Urdhva (upwards). In Sri Vidya there is a sixth Amnaya called Anuttara. Each Amnaya is associated with a guru mandala and several vidyas, astra kamya and para. Besides, all the vidyas are grouped at different levels. Some of the major vidyas are listed below. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Purvamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Purvamnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* three gurus sva-guru, parama guru and paramesthi guru &lt;br /&gt;
* four peethas or seats of Devi, called Kamagiri, Purnagiri, Jalandhara and Odyana &lt;br /&gt;
* Ganapati , various forms of Syamala, Mrityunjaya, Pratyangira &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Dakshinamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dakshinamnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* eight Bhairavas &lt;br /&gt;
* nine Siddhas &lt;br /&gt;
* three Vatukas (celibates) &lt;br /&gt;
* the two feet of Devi, the prakasha and vimarsa &lt;br /&gt;
* forms of Bagala, Varahi, Dakshinamurty and Pasupata &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Pascimamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pascimamnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ten Duti Devatas (messenger Devatas) &lt;br /&gt;
* three mandalas (the Agni-Surya-Soma mandalas representing three putis of Sri Vidya) &lt;br /&gt;
* ten veera Bhairavas or warriors &lt;br /&gt;
* sixty four siddhas &lt;br /&gt;
* forms and associate Devatas of Vishnu &lt;br /&gt;
* nine grahas &lt;br /&gt;
* Sura mantras or mantras for Devatas like Indra &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Uttaramnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uttaramnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mudra Navakam or mantras for nine mudras &lt;br /&gt;
* Viravali or the five presiding Devatas of the universe (Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra, Isvara and Sadasiva) &lt;br /&gt;
* Forms of Durga, Candi, Kali etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Urdhvamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urdhvamnaya has vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Malini or Matrika varna mala (the alphabet mantras) &lt;br /&gt;
* Guru Mandala &lt;br /&gt;
* Para Vidyas like Para Sambhavi, Paramba, Para Shodasi, Khecari, Ajapa, Tarakamba, Nishkala &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Anuttaramnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anuttaramnaya has vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Catushpaat or Gayatri of four feet &lt;br /&gt;
* Shodasi &lt;br /&gt;
* Various forms of nyasa, sankalpa and paduka vidyas &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Nitya Devatas ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are fifteen Nitya Devatas who preside over each day between a full moon and a new moon day. Each Nitya Devata is worshiped through a Vidya named after Her. They are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Kameswari &lt;br /&gt;
* Bhagamalini &lt;br /&gt;
* Nityaklinna &lt;br /&gt;
* Bherunda &lt;br /&gt;
* Vahnivasini &lt;br /&gt;
* Mahavidyeswari &lt;br /&gt;
* Sivaduti &lt;br /&gt;
* Tvarita &lt;br /&gt;
* Kula Sundari &lt;br /&gt;
* Nitya &lt;br /&gt;
* Neela Pataka &lt;br /&gt;
* Vijaya &lt;br /&gt;
* Sarva Mangala &lt;br /&gt;
* Jvala Malini &lt;br /&gt;
* Vicitra&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tantric texts like Rudra Yamala expound Sri Vidya. Khadgamala Stotra, is the map and worship of Sri Cakra. Kamakala vilasa is a Sri Vidya text. Besides there are several Sri Kula texts in the oral traditions, either as compilations or as part of the mantra sastra texts like Mantra Mahodadhi, Mantra Maharnava and sakta texts.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Brahmanda Purana has the story of Lalita slaying Bhandasura. The Lalita Sahasra Nama in Brahmanda Purana explains Sri Vidya comprehensively. Lalita Trisati, which is also found in the same Purana, is the hymn form of Pancadasi Mantra. Sri Sukta, a hymn of Rig Veda found in its Khila part is also used in Sri Vidya worship. In fact Tripura Tapini Upanishad, an entire Upanishad is dedicated to Her. Adi Sankara&#039;s prapanca sara tantra mentions some of the Sri Vidya mantras. Devi Bhagavata describes Mani dwipa, the Mother&#039;s abode. Bhuvaneswari or Maha maya is worshiped as part of Sri Vidya and is primarily mention in this text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Bibliographies ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Sri Lalita Devi Caritra by Jagadguru Sri Siddheswarananda Swami, Published in Telugu by Swayamsiddha Kali Peetham, Guntur &lt;br /&gt;
# Sri Guru Samsmarana, The Souvenir on Centenary of Sri C V Swami Sastriji&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Sri_Vidya&amp;diff=8694</id>
		<title>Sri Vidya</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Sri_Vidya&amp;diff=8694"/>
		<updated>2011-02-18T06:25:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: /* Texts */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Sri Vidya is one of the most comprehensive and popular vidyas in sakta. In the context of Hindu spiritual practices, a vidya can be defined as the worship of a God/Goddess. Literally vidya means learning; it is from the word-root “vid” - to know. Knowledge is called Veda, and learning is called vidya. This includes the knowledge to be gained, different stages in the process of gaining such knowledge, the purpose of such knowledge, the procedure and practices for learning, pitfalls and corrective measures and so on. Worship of a God is the gradual process of elevating the level of consciousness of the worshipper into that of the God, realizing the God and His nature. Therefore the knowledge and worship of each God is called a Vidya. Thus Sri Vidya is the knowledge and worship of Mother Goddess Sri Devi. She is also called Sri Mata (Mother Sri), Tripura Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sri” means prosperity, auspiciousness, divinity. Sri Devi is the Divine Mother who bestows bliss and plentitude on Her devotees. In Veda, She is praised as Sri. Vedic knowledge diversified and developed into different schools like Smarta (following smritis like Dharma Sastras), Srauta (studying Sruti or Veda), Pauranica (following smritis like Puranas) and so on. Tantra is another school of practices that combines methods of worship with philosophy and theology. With these developments, Sri Devi came to be known and worshiped in different forms. In Puranas, Sri is called Lakshmi, the Goddess of wealth and prosperity. The worship of Sri Mata or Tripura Sundari, developed as Sri Vidya, one of the major cults in Sakta Tantras. We can talk a little more about Tantra, later in the article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tripura Sundari literally means the most beautiful lady of three worlds. Mother Sri is said to be the most beautiful Goddess among all God-forms. Tripura Sundari is worshiped in different names and forms, like Lalita, Bala, Raja Rajeswari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
== Lalita Upakhyana – The Story of Lalita Tripura Sundari ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Brahmanda Purana, the story of Lalita Tripura Sundari is narrated by Lord Hayagriva (the horse-headed form of Lord Vishnu) to the great seer Agastya. Here is a brief of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a popular story in which Manmatha, the presiding deity of desire, is turned into ashes by the fire of Lord Siva’s third eye. From those ashes, a demon by the name Bhandasura emerges. He acquires many powers through penance and defeats the army of Gods. He lived in his capital Shunyaka, constructed for him by Mayasura, the architect of demons. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unable to withstand the might of Bhandasura, the gods had nowhere to go. Narada advises them to worship Sakti, the divine Mother. The gods worship the mother and perform a sacrifice to propitiate Her. The Mother emerges from the fire altar to fulfill the wishes of the gods and to dispel their fear. Since She emerged from the fire altar, She is called Agni Kunda Samudbhava. As She emerged to protect the gods and to fulfill their aspirations, She is called deva karya samudyata. She is red in hue, the most beautiful Goddess. Lord Siva assumes the form of Kamesvara, and takes Her as His consort. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then set out for destroying Bhanda and his armies. She is accompanied by Raja Matangi, Her minister on the one side. Raja Matangi is also called Raja Syamala, Mantrini and Nakuli. On the other side Varahi accompanied Her, the general of the Mother’s armies. Varahi is also called Dandanatha. They were followed by the gods and their armies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They announced war on Bhandasura’s capital, Shunyaka, and there was a fierce battle. Varahi and Syamala started demolishing the armies of Bhanda and killing his generals. Bhanda sent his sons to arrest the attack of the divine armies, the eldest of them being Caturbahu (having four hands). Bala Maha Tripura Sundari, the child-form of the Mother, volunteered to fight Bhanda’s sons and killed them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this, Bhanda’s brothers Vishanga and Visukra, who were earlier vanquished and fled from the field, came back to fight Sri Devi’s armies. Bhanda also applied a mystical contrivance to obstruct the march of Devi’s armies, called vighna yantra (literally the machine of obstacles). When the Mother was merely glanced with love by the Lord Kamesvara, She gave birth to Ganesha (this is described as Kamesvara mukhaloka kalpita Sri Ganesvara). Ganesha destroyed the vighna yantra much to the happiness of the divine armies. Then Bhanda inspired demon Gajasura to fight Ganesha, who was also killed by Him. The divine armies of Sri Devi marched forward, Vishanga was slain in this encounter by Mother Mantrini and Visukra by Varahi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhanda faced the Mother directly, attacking Her with weapons inspired by mystical powers. Sri Devi destroyed his weapons with weapons inspired by the ten forms of Maha Vishnu, that emerged instantly from the ten nails of Her hands. Weapon inspired by Pasupati (a form of Lord Siva) demolished the demonic armies. Finally the weapon inspired by Maha Kamesvara, destroyed Bhandasura along with his capital Shunyaka. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Mother was applauded and worshiped along with Lord Kamesvara. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Description of the Mother and Her Abode ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Mother is said to be red in hue (Aruna). Her abode is Manidweepa, the island of gems and pearls. It is also called Sri Nagara. It is not reachable even for Gods like Indra. It is through Her grace alone, that one can reach Her abode. She, along with Lord Kameswara, is worshiped there by lakhs of Her attendant deities. She is called Kamakala, the manifestation of desire. Out of desire for cosmic sport She acts. Out of desire for pleasing the Lord, and union with the Lord She plays. Ever smiling, blissful and granting the boons of Her devotees, She is praised as personification of grace, bliss and mercy. She rules the universe and all aspects are Hers. All the beings, including the gods, act by Her inspiration and mercy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a verse meant for meditation on the Mother, She is described as: &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Sindhuuraaruna vigrahaam trinayanaam maanikya moulisphurat&lt;br /&gt;
Taara naayaka sekharaam smita mukheem aapeena vakshoruhaam&lt;br /&gt;
PaaNibhyam aLi puurna ratna cashakam raktotpalam bibhrateem &lt;br /&gt;
Soumyaam ratna ghatastha rakta caranaam dhyayet paraam ambikaam &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning the seeker meditates on the Mother (ambika), who is eternal (para), saffron-red in hue (sindhuuraaruna vigrahaa), having crown embedded with gems (manikya mouli), with Moon as an adornment over the head (taara naayaka sekharaa), three eyed (trinayanaa), ever smiling (smita mukhi), having high breasts (aapeena vakshoruhaa), with hands holding jeweled wine cup and red flowers (paaNibhyaam aLI puurna ratna cashakam raktotpalam bibhrati), ever soft and peaceful (soumyaa), with Her red lotus feet rested on a gem-decked pedestal (ratna ghatastha rakta caranaa). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arunaam karunaa tarangitaaksheem dhruta pasa ankusa pushpa baana caapaam &lt;br /&gt;
aNimaadibhiraavrutaam mayuukhaiH  ahamityeva vibhaavaye bhavaneem &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning the seeker is meditating (vibhavaya) on the Mother (bhavani), red in hue (arunaa), colored and shining as Sun God (mayuukhaa), whose looks shower waves of grace and mercy (karunaa tarangitaakshi), with hands holding (dhruta) noose (pasa), goad (ankusa) and cane-bow that shoots flower-arrows (pushpa baana caapaam), with Goddesses with mystical powers in the outer rungs of Her palace-city  (aNimaadibhiraavrutaa). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first verse meditates on the Mother from head to feet. It is a general practice to meditate, describe and worship male forms or deities from feet to head upwards, and female forms or deities from head to feet downwards. Also, the Mother’s feet are said to be the abode of devotee, his ultimate destination. The second verse is about the aspects of Sri Vidya, which are explained through the powers of Goddesses, the weapons held. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Origin and Philosophy of Sri Vidya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lalita Sahasra nama in Brahmanda Purana, the hymn that praises the Mother with Her 1000 names, gives comprehensive description of Sri Vidya, its philosophy and methods. Besides, it is called yoga sahasra, which explains the secrets of all forms of yoga, and consciousness studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is a well developed form of Sakta Tantra. The various constituent vidyas are well organized and arranged in a more systematic hierarchy compared to other sampradayas. Soundarya Lahari, a hymn he composed in praise of the Mother in a hundred verses, is said to be one of the most beautiful and profound explanations of Sri Vidya. Sri Vidya is followed by smarta as well as Tantric schools. There is no clear separation between them. Smriti followers are said to be smartas. They follow elements of tantra to the extent that they do not contradict smritis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is found in the Rig Veda as Sri Sukta, the hymn with 15 verses. It is said that this is fashioned after pancadasi, the central Mantra of Sri Vidya. Sri Sukta, with its application of single-syllable beejas (like eem, kaam, sreem), appears more in line with the Sakta Mantra Sastra than the classical Rig Vedic Mantra Sastra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya tantra has two major Vidyas, Pancadasi and Shodasi. Pancadasi is the mantra with 15 syllables. Shodasi is the mantra with 16 syllables. Shodasi is one of the 10 disciplines of sakta tantra, called dasa maha vidyas. The vidya is called triputi, having three parts. They are Agni (fire), Surya (sun) and Chandra (moon) khandas (parts). The Mother is said to shine in these three worlds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Lalita, Syamala and Varahi symbolize the powers of Sri Devi’s divine will (iccha sakti), knowledge (jnana sakti) and action (kriya sakti). Lalita Herself is the power of divine will, her associates Matangi and Varahi represent the powers of knowledge and action respectively. This is evident from their roles – Lalita is the ruler, Matangi the minister and Varahi the general. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Sukta, for the same reason, praises the Mother as Suryaa (Sun) and Candraa (Moon). It does not praise Her as Agni, but the Sukta itself is addressed to Agni. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Vedic and Puranic Concept ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Vedic theology, there are two main deities that we find: Agni and Indra. Agni is the central deity of the Veda, and Indra is the head-deity. Agni is the face of Gods, and all Vedic worship is offered to various Gods through Agni. Thus Agni is central. And the Lord of all deities is Indra, thus Indra is the head-deity or the Godhead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can compare this, to the way in a family the husband is head of the family and the wife is the center of the family connecting and managing the entire family. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Saiva - Sakta parlance, we find Siva-Sakti dual to be similar to this. Siva is Isvara, the Lord. He is the guiding principle. Sakti is pervading, the principle of manifestation, causing creation, sustaining and dissolving it. She does it, inspired by and for the Lord. Vedic Indra can be seen as Isvara and Vedic Agni, the divine will, can be seen as Sakti in Saiva - Sakta parlance. The close association of the Mother with Vedic Agni is further explained through Her epithets like Agni Kunda samudbhava (discussed above), Agni Sikha (having fire for Her hair). The symbolism of Lalita Herself assuming the form of the power of divine will reinforces this idea. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, triputi is directly related to the Vedic theology. In the Puranic trimurthy concept, Brahma, Vishnu and Rudra preside over creation, sustenance and dissolution functions. They are representatives of Satva, Rajas and Tamas. According to Yaska, they derive from the Vedic triplet Agni (Fire God), Aditya (Sun God) and Vayu (Air God). The older Sakta schools like Candi (Mother Durga) speak of this triplet. In the more recent Sri Vidya, the corresponding aspect of Vayu finds a replacement with Soma (Moon God). Both Vayu and Soma are aspects of Rudra. However Vayu signifies strength while Soma bliss, and therefore the corresponding God/Goddess being worshiped have these qualities too. Thus, while Candi is representative of power and anger, Lalita is a pleasant form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three functions of creation, sustenance and dissolution, are further expanded into five functions. They are srusti (creation), sthiti (sustenance), laya (dissolution), tirodhana (veiling of individual consciousness through maya) and anugraha (unveiling, making the individual realize the Truth beyond Maya). The Mother presides over these five functions, and hence is called Panca Krtya Parayana. The representatives of these five functions are Brahma (creation), Vishnu (sustenance), Rudra (dissolution), Isvara (veiling) and Sadasiva (unveiling, absolute truth). All these five derive their life force, the strength to act, from the Mother. These five deities are said to form her royal chair, with Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra and Isvara forming four legs and Sadasiva forming the plank. Hence the Mother is called Panca Brahmasanaseena. Panca is five, asana is seat, asina is having sit on the seat. The five Brahmas are the five deities mentioned. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without Her, they are lifeless corpses. That is why the Mother is also called Panca Pretasanaseena or seated on the seat of five corpses. Preta means corpse. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Advaita Philosophy ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Sakta is Advaitic in nature, there is a difference between Sankara Advaita and Advaita of Sakta Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three main schools that explain the relation between universe and Brahman. One is Arambha vada, which says universe has a beginning and an end. Nyaya and Vaiseshika follow this. The other schools hold that universe is eternal, its dissolution and next cycle of creation are linked with the continuity of the seed of creation. The second school is Parinama Vada, which says that the universe is a transformation of Brahman, emerges and dissolves in Brahman. The way a spider’s web comes from it, the universe comes from Brahman. Brahman is the essential substantial (upadana) cause for the universe. Sankhya, Yoga, Karma Mimamsa follow this. The third is Vivarta vada, which says that universe is a manifestation, an appearance over Brahman. Sankara Advaita comes under this. According to him, Brahman is the nominal (nimitta), substantial (upadana) and undifferentiated (abhinna) cause for the world. Sankara Advaita holds that Maya bounds and releases the being. World as it appears, appears because of Maya, and it is not what the world really is. The world, in reality, is Brahman only. Thus when one realizes Brahman and gets beyond the veil of Maya, then only Brahman remains, not the world. Sakta Tantra holds that Atman is same as Brahman, like other versions of Advaita, but the universe is real and eternal. It is not just an appearance that gets dissolved with realization. The Mother is primal rhythmic energy, Sakti and not Maya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is popularized by Sankara. The Vedic followers (who follow smritis and dharma sastras) of Sri Vidya go by Sankara Advaita. Atman is always liberated, but appears to be bound because of ignorance caused by Maya over the individual soul. Here Atman is to be called self. Soul is actually the subtle body that is constituted of subtle senses, mind and intellect. The Causal being of the universe, Isvara, associated with His consort Maya, rules the universe. The veil of Maya, is lifted through the grace of Sadasiva – and the individual being identifies its oneness with Atman which is beyond Maya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sublimation and Consecration ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The primary difference between Vedic and Sakta Tantra philosophies lies in the fact that in Vedic philosophy desire is seen to be transcended. Though desire is not sought to be suppressed by force, it is not seen as a means to transcendence – it is sees as something that is to be grown over. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Sakta, Nature, whether it is desire or natural tendency or instinct, is seen as a divine manifestation of the Mother Sakti. It is through fulfillment of it, with the sense that it is divine, as a form of worship of the Mother, that one seeks to please the Mother. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Vedic practitioners of Sakta Tantra take a middle path, by praising the Mother as Maya who creates these tendencies to bind the being, seek to be liberated from these by Her grace. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Aspects of Agama ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two major schools of literature in Hinduism. One is the Vedic literature, consisting of Vedas, various subjects that the Vedas deal with, Puranas, Dharma Sastras and so on. They deal with theology, spiritual philosophy, procedure and philosophy of rituals, various paths to salvation, code of conduct and righteousness, world views, the subjects one needs to learn to be able to understand such as the science of chanting, grammar, etymology, astronomy and so on. There is another stream of literature that deals primarily with the methods of worship. Though some of these are found in the Brahmana and Aranyaka portion of the Veda, Mimamsa (inquiry into the message of Veda), Kalpa Sutras (code and procedure for rituals), most of the elements practiced in popular Hinduism are from Agamas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agamas expound many aspects, including personal worship, temple construction and architecture, Iconography, worship in temple, Vastu and so on. It is not an exaggeration to say that most of the popular aspects of Hinduism are found in Puranic and Agamic literature. Primarily Agamas are of three schools – Vaishnava Saiva and Sakta. They are followed by Vaishnavites, Saivaites and Saktas respectively. Agama has three parts, Mantra, Tantra and Yantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mantra is a divine word which is chanted repeatedly as part of worship. Yantra in general, is a contrivance inspired by the power of a mantra. In many cases it is a geometric shape, carved on a metal plate or stone or crystal or floor. In case of Sri Vidya, it is Sri Cakra. Tantra is the entire philosophy and procedure of worship. The Tantra expounding Sri Vidya is called Sri Vidya Tantra, and is found in many Sakta texts like Prapanca saara and Rudra Yamala. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uniquely to Sri Vidya, the name of the Vidya or the Goddess or Yantra does not have a separate name. It is not popularly called Lalita Vidya or Tripura Sundari Vidya. The tantra is called Sri Vidya, the Yantra Sri Yantra, the city of the Mother’s residence is called Sri Nagara. However “Sri” as we saw means divine and it is like saying divine Yantra, divine city and divine Vidya, without a specific name of the deity. Every other Vidya, is explicitly referred to, with the name of its presiding deity, Candi or Vishnu or Ganapati.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Yoga and Sri Vidya Tantra ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Yoga is a very technical subject and its discussion is mostly restricted to teacher-student disciplines, any introduction to Tantra without the mention of Yoga is incomplete. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three major forms of Yoga, Mantra yoga, Laya yoga and Kundalini yoga. The aim of all the three is the same, though the methods vary slightly. Sri Vidya tantra involves all these three forms of yoga and integrates them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Mantra Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sound is produced through contact, vibration and obstruction. This is called Ahata. However cosmic hiss if one can hear is eternal and existent. This is called Anahata. It is not produced by us but only heard. A yogi can hear this. In sadhana one makes the sound oneself (by doing mantra japa), in a rhythm, resonant with the vibrations of his nadis and his breath. Through this one will be able to discover the deeper vibration. This way of merging individual with cosmic is called mantra yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mantra is said to be the sound-form of Devata (god-form). One realizes Devata through the chanting of mantra in mantra yoga. Mantra yoga concentrates on nada (sound) to strike rhythm between individual and cosmic vibration, to activate the right nadis, to expose one into the cidakasa or daharakasa (causal space). Sabda (sound) is the tanmatra (subtle attribute) of mahabhuta (primal element) Akasa (space). And through sabda one tries to turn his vision inwards from akasa to daharakasa, through chanting the mantra, by producing sound to slowly listening the anahata sound without producing it. Eventually when mantra yoga is achieved, one achieves laya yoga also, since his consciousness is directed to daharakasa where his devata resides. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pancadasi, the root mantra of Sri Vidya is said to be the sound-form of the Mother. The mantra is divided into three kutas or parts with five syllables each. The first is called Vagbhava Kuta, the Mother’s head. The second is called Madhya Kuta, the trunk – from neck to navel. The third is Sakti Kuta, the part below navel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saraswati Sukta of the Rigveda says that Vak or word is of four forms – Para (eternal), pasyanti (experienced by seer in a state of deep consciousness), madhyama (when it translates as idea in the intellect) and vaikhari (when it is verbally expressed). Realizing Para Vak or Nada Brahman through a regulated chanting of mantra, first externally then mentally and then finally without producing it, is mantra yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Laya Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meditation is the means in laya yoga. One controls mind through the control of breath, so that full concentration is possible in meditation. Through meditation, one’s consciousness merges in the object of meditation and one realizes Atman. The state in which the difference between the one who meditates, the act of meditation and the object of meditation dissolves, is called samadhi or sayujya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One also observes during meditation one’s own being, the different sheaths of consciousness. There are five kosas or sheaths of consciousness of being - annamaya (physical), pranamaya (vital-life), manomaya (mental), vijnanamaya (intellect-knowledge) and anandamaya (causal - blissful). The first is gross, next three constitute subtle and the fifth causal being. The causal being is Isvara who resides in all beings, along with Maya His consort. She veils the unmanifest form of the divine, Brahman. The Mother is Maha Maya, who covers the world with veil of ignorance and lifts the veil out of grace, causing the entire play of creation. This is the cosmic sport She does for the Lord, Her lila. Her play, action can be seen in karana-akasa the causal space. She is the moon of that space, and is called Cidakasa candrika. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gross (sthula), subtle (sukshma), causal (karana) and absolute (turiya) are the four states in which Brahman manifests. Realizing eternal through meditation is laya yoga. In Laya yoga one, through meditation, identifies himself progressively with the inner sheaths, and finally with the inner most being – Atman. The Mother is said to reside in and beyond the five sheaths – Panca kosantara sthita. Thus the seeker achieves oneness with the Mother through laya yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Kundalini Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Kundalini yoga, one realizes divine consciousness through the activation of the hidden energy of Kundalini. There are six centers (cakras) in the spinal channel. Kundalini is said to be initially coiled up at muladhara. She is the Mother. She passes through these six from muladhara at the bottom of spine to ajna at the forehead, then to the crown of the head (sahasrara) where individual consciousness fully unites with cosmic consciousness. There, the Mother is said to unite with the Lord. This involves the opening of three knots or granthis in the path, called Brahma granthi, Vishnu granthi and Rudra granthi. There is one granthi per two cakras. Muladhara (pelvic) and swadhisthana (navel) associate with Brahma granthi, manipura (heart center) and anahata (midway between neck and solar plexus) associate with Vishnu granthi, visuddha (throat) and ajna (center of forehead) associate with Rudra granthi. These three are the triputi discussed above. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The worship of Sri Cakra with nine levels is also a means to this in Sri Vidya. Kundalini is said to be completely activated, with the Mother uniting with the Lord at Sahasrara, when the devotee reaches the bindu of Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The union of Mother Kundalini with the Lord, is the liberation of seeker from Maya. This is possible with anugraha or grace as discussed above, and completes the cycle of births. This is the same as realizing Nada Brahman in mantra yoga, and sayujya of laya yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Geometry and Worship of Sri Cakra ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is worshiped as the Mother Herself. In Sri Vidya, there is usually no other idol worshiped other than Sri Cakra. Even if an idol is worshiped, Sri Cakra is worshiped along with idol. All the upacaras or offerings are done to the Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The worship of Sri Cakra is done through Devi Khadgamala (literally garland of swords, indicating energy) hymn, which enumerates the deities in each level. In an elaborate worship of Sri Cakra, each deity at each level is invoked, worshiped and offered oblations. However in a regular worship, it can be done in a much abridged way and Goddesses at each level are worshiped together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is a model of universe, which represents a Sakta world view. Sri Cakra or Sri Nagara is said to be the abode of the Mother, and She is its ruler. It has nine levels called avaranas. The nine levels are said to be nine levels in evolution of the seeker, beginning from the outer most to the inner most where the Mother resides. Sri Vidya tantra explains the Goddesses at each level (or the epithets or aspects of Mother at each level), the method of worship, and the mystical powers one attains through their worship. In the inner most level called bindu resides the Mother with Lord Kameswara. The various petals or lines and their number in each avarana signify the number of Goddesses worshiped. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is worshiped in two and three dimensional forms. Planar Sri Cakra is called Bhu prastara (bhu – earth, meaning flat). Three dimensional Sri Cakra, where the outer most level is the base and each inner level is in elevation over the outer one, with bindu (the inner most triangle) as the peak, as if forming a cone, is called meru prastara (meru is a mountain, and the name indicates that the figure is similar to a mountain/cone). In an ardha meru or half meru, some of the nine levels are depicted in the same altitude. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, the nine are divided into three levels of three enclosures each. The outer most three comprise Srsti cakra (the orbit of creation). The next three comprise Sthiti cakra (the orbit of sustenance). The inner most three comprise Samhara cakra (the orbit of dissolution). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The geometry and worship of Sri Cakra is comprehensive and exhaustive. It explains the entire Sakta world view, its enumeration of the world, its philosophy and practice. Therefore we can only give a cursory glance at it, because otherwise it would become a book by itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The outer most level of Sri Cakra is square shaped, with three concentric squares and four gates on four sides. The next two levels are lotus petals, with sixteen and eight petals respectively. The next five levels are basically nine triangles drawn into each other, producing a total of forty three. These are seen as five levels of 14, 10, 10, 8, 1 triangles as we move inwards. The inner most or ninth level is bindu or a dot. This is also counted as a triangle, making the total count 44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In each level, the Mother is described as causing those tendencies that bind beings at that level. If one successfully transcends the binding at one level, that is, when he seeks to proceed further without limiting oneself to the powers he gets at that level, then he will move to an inner level. Though all the levels of Sri Cakra are worshiped every time, one actually transcends or gets elevated to these levels gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Trailokya Mohana ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the outermost enclosure and has three concentric squares, with four gates on four sides. It is called so because most of the apparently mystic powers can be got here. It is said that even the Gods stop here without proceeding inwards, because their desires are fulfilled by the powers achieved at this level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three lines represent ten Mudra, Matrika and Siddhis (mystical powers). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mudras are gestures, positions of fingers and hands, which are used for expressing various experiences. In case of worship, they are used as part of worship, to invoke certain experiences. The Mother is called dasa mudra samaradhya in Lalita Sahasra nama, meaning She is worshiped through ten mudras. They are Sarva Sankshobhini, Sarva Vidravini, Sarva Akarshini, Sarva Vasankari, Sarva Unmadini, Sarva Mahankusa, Sarva Khecari, Sarva Bija, Sarva Yoni and Sarva Trikhanda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matrikas are the seven primordial forms of the Mother, from which all the sound forms originate. They are Brahmi, Vaishnavi, Maheswari, Aindri, Kaumari, Varahi and Camundi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten mystical powers of the Mother which are personified as Goddesses. They are Anima, Laghima, Mahima, Isitva, Vasitva, Prakamya, Bhukti, Iccha, Prapti and Sarva kama siddhis. They include small powers like victory over hunger and sleep, to great ones like getting every wish granted, knowing things far off in distance and time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This enclosure is also called bhupura or earthly (physical). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarvasa Paripuraka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This avarana is called so, because at this level every desire of the devotee is fulfilled. This level of Sri Cakra has sixteen lotus petals. Correspondingly as this enclosure belongs to desire and their fulfillment, the Mother is praised as the one who attracts through the primal natural tendencies. The sixteen forms of desire are enumerated here. Praising the Mother as akarshini (one who attracts). This is where the effect of the Mother Maya is seen, as She attracts the beings with desire – making them bound with their senses, and other faculties. The sixteen forms are Kama (desire in general, but specifically sexual), Buddhi (intellect), Ahankara (ego), Sabda (sound - hearing), Sparsha (touch), Rupa (form - vision), Rasa (feel), Gandha (odor), Citta (impression), Dhairya (courage), Smriti (memory), Nama (name), Bija (seed), Atma (self), Amrita (immortality), Sharira (body).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desire is the primary obstacle in detachment and liberation of being. While the smarta way is to transcend desire, the Sakta way is to fulfill it and consecrate it as a form of worship. Thus, fulfillment of desire is seen not only not negatively but rather positively in Sakta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Sankshobhana ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This avarana is named sankshobhana because the Mother here is praised as the one who causes agitation, instability, commotion. This enclosure has eight lotus petals, named Ananga kusuma, Ananga mekhala, Ananga Madana, Ananga Madanatura, Ananga rekha, Ananga vegini, Ananga ankusha and Ananga malini. It is Ananga (Cupid or Manmatha), the God of love, who agitates creatures in these ways. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the enclosure of mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Saubhagya dayaka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth enclosure, Sakti is worshiped as the granter of all kinds of prosperity. This level of Sri Cakra has fourteen trangles. The Goddesses or the forms of Mother in this enclosure are Sarva Sankshobhini (agitator of all), Sarva Vidravini (slayer or the one who dissolves), Sarva Akarshini (one who attracts), Sarva Ahladini (one who refreshes), Sarva Sammohini (one who mesmerizes), Sarva Stambhini (one who immobilizes), Sarva Jrumbhini (one who causes growth and expansion), Sarva Vasankari (one who controls all actions), Sarva Ranjini (one who pleases), Sarva Unmadini (one who intoxicates), Sarvaartha sadhini (one who fulfills all needs and desires), Sarva sampatti purani (granter of all kinds of prosperity), Sarva mantra mayi (one whose forms are all mantras), Sarva dvandva kshayankari (one in who all dualities dissolve into oneness). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarvartha sadhaka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fifth enclosure, the Mother is worshiped as the one who grants all whishes. In fact “artha” is not just a desire but a purpose. Thus the Mother grants all that we want, we need, and we need to fulfill. This level in Sri Cakra has ten triangles. The ten corresponding forms in which the Mother is worshiped here are Sarvasiddhi prada (granter of all powers), Sarva sampat prada (granter of all kinds of wealth), Sarva priyankari (one who grants all that pleases), Sarva Mangala kari (one who grants all kinds of auspiciousness), Sarva  Kama prada (granter of all wishes), Sarva dukha vimocani (absolver from all kinds of sorrow and unhappiness), Sarvamrutyu prasamani (one who prevents all kinds of (untimely) death),  Sarva vighna nivarini (one who prevents all obstacles), Sarvanga Sundari (one who is beauty personified, with each limb being perfect), Sarva Saubhagya  dayini (granter of prosperity and well-being). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva raksha kara ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this enclosure, the Mother is called the protector. It has eight triangles. The corresponding forms of Devi are Sarvajna (one who knows everything), Sarva Sakti (one who is all powerful), Sarvaisvarya prada (one who grants all worldly possessions and occult powers), Sarva jnana mayi (one who is knowledge personified), Sarva vyadhi vinasini (one who prevents all kinds of ailments), Sarva adhara swarupa (one on who rests the entire universe), Sarva papa hari (one who cleanses and absolves from all kinds of sins), Sarva ananda mayi (one who is bliss personified), Sarva raksha svarupini (the protector),  Sarvepsita phala prade (granter of all desires, granter of the fruits of all deeds/worship/sacrifice). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Roga hara ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seventh enclosure has eight triangles, and Sakti is worshiped as the one who removes all kinds of ailment. Ailment can be biological, but in Vedanta, the cycle of transmigration itself is called an ailment. The Mother, as She is called Bhava Tarini, makes one easily cross the sea of phenomenal existence, its ups and downs. The eight deities of this level are called Vag-devatas, who preside over speech. They are Vasini, Kameswari, Modini, Vimala, Aruna, Jayini, Sarveswari and Kaulini. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva siddhi maya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eighth enclosure is a triangle. Here the Mother is called Kamakala, the personification of fulfillment. She signifies the desire of Isvara for cosmic sport. She is worshiped in eight forms in this level, with the names Banini, Capini, Pashini, Ankushini, Maha Kameswari, Maha Vajreswari, Maha Bhagamalini and Maha Sri Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva ananda maya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ninth or inner most enclosure is the bindu. It is called a dot, and also a minute triangle with edges almost falling into each other. The Mother resides here, united with Lord Kameswara, and is called Siva-Sakti-eka-rupini. Here Siva and Sakti are united, and are undifferentiated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is worshiped with nine names in the bindu, Tripura, Tripuresi, Tripura Sundari, Tripura Vaasini, Tripura Sri, Tripura Maalini, Tripura Siddhi, Tripuraamba and Maha Tripura Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
== Practical side of Sri Vidya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is most popular in Tamil Nadu and Andhra Pradesh, two of the major states in south India. There are two major schools in Sakta, Candi and Lalita. The Mother is worshiped as Durga, Candi, Camundi in Candi tradition, and as Lalita, Bala, Rajarajeswari in Lalita tradition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many common aspects in both the traditions, with minor variations. Both are navarna, worshiped in nine levels. There are nine forms of Durga and She is worshiped in those nine forms in the navratri before Vijaya Dasami (Dussera festival). In fact, Candi Vidya itself is navarna, in the sense that the two main mantras have nine letters. The concept of nine levels of worship in Lalita tradition is visible in the nine levels of Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that Candi is an older tradition, and Sri Vidya is a more recent and refined form. Tantric practices were extreme in India, with animal sacrifices and similar practices. Adi Sankara is said to have pacified those deities by installing Sri Cakra in famous Sakta temples through out the country, and prohibiting animal sacrifices in those places&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;There is no direct relation between elimination of animal sacrifice and Sri Vidya. However, it became a general smarta practice to worship Sri Vidya, and also discourage animal sacrifices.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. These include Sakti peethas like Kamakhya (Guwahati, Assam) and Jogulamba (Alampuram, Andhra Pradesh) where such practices were rampant&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This is known from the Sthala Puranas of these shrines.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. Apart from these, he visited and installed Sri Cakra in many other temples like Sri Sailam, Kancipuram, Kanya Kumari, Kashmir and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Sri Vidya was an older school, it gained popularity with Adi Sankara and Advaita philosophy. Today Sri Vidya followers go by Sankara’s Advaita&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;There is a historic debate about Sankara&#039;s relation to Sri Vidya, and it is said that Saundarya Lahari, TriSati Bhashya are not originally authored by Sankara. It is also said that the Sankara lineages worshiping Sri Vidya is a practice later than Sankara himself. However, the Sankara lineages and smartas in general do worship Sri Vidya.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sri Vidya and other Gods ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Tripura Sundari is the deity of Sri Vidya, most of the Goddesses like Lakshmi, Durga, Parvati are worshiped in Sri Cakra. Not only forms of Devi, but in general any God can be worshiped in Sri Cakra. Besides, there are Sri Vidya samputikaranas (compositions of verses/mantras) for different Gods. For example, when Ganesha and Dakshinamurty are worshiped in Sri Vidya tradition, they come to be known as Sri Vidya Ganesha and Sri Vidya Dakshinamurty respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In case of a Goddess, this difference is not usually maintained. That is to say, Lakshmi is worshiped in Sri Cakra but not called Sri Vidya Lakshmi. Durga is not called Sri Vidya Durga or Candi-Durga when She is worshiped in Sri Vidya or Candi traditions. This is because, She is either worshiped with the same verses meant for Sri Cakra worship or with Lakshmi hymns, and not with separate verses. In case of Sri Vidya Ganesha, the worship is done with verses which are a combination of Sri Vidya and Ganesha vidya. Same is the case with Sri Vidya Dakshinamurty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though these are mainly schools of sadhana, there are temples too, where those forms are primary deities. There is a temple for Sri Vidya Ganesha in Bangalore. There is another installation of Sri Vidya Ganapati in Swetha Sringachalam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Some Sri Vidya Practitioners and Lineages ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is practiced by many great seers. The Puranic seers like Agastya, Durvasa and Lopamudra (the wife of Agastya) followed Sri Vidya. Adi Sankara was a great exponent of Sri Vidya. The Soundarya Lahari hymn composed by him, is famous and chanted even today by many devotees – both practitioners of Mantra Sastra and followers of popular religion. There are many commentaries and translations of Soundarya Lahari, a few authors to mention - Lakshmi dhara pandita, Kaivalyashrama Swamy, Acyutananda Swamy, Vishnu Teertha and Narasimha Thakur. Practice of Sri Vidya is coming down for centuries, in teacher-disciple tradition. In some cases it is imparted from parent to the eldest offspring, in others it is from another teacher. Adi Sankara also gave a commentary on Lalita Trisati, the hymn-form of Pancadasi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kalidasa, a renowned poet and devotee of Devi, is said to have primarily worshiped Kali and Matangi. However his praises of the Mother include multiple forms, including Tripura Sundari – he calls Her Aruna (red in Hue, Lalita) and also Kali (black). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adi Sankara established four monasteries in India, called Amnaya mathas (Amnaya means Veda, and matha in this context is monastery). Each of these specializes in one of the four Vedas. He also installed Devi in different forms, apart from Lord Siva in these mathas. To this day, all these are worshiped according to Sri Vidya. Apart from these, he established many other monasteries like Kanci matha. Devi is worshiped according to Sri Vidya School, in all these. For example, Saradamba is worshiped in Sringeri matha. Kamakshi is worshiped in Kanci matha. Besides, there are many other ashramas like Siddheswari Peetha of Kurtalam (a monastery), Kailasa Ashram of Hrishikesh, Lalita Peetha, Sri Vidya Vimarsana Peetha and innumerable local ashramas that primarily worship according to Sri Vidya discipline. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidyaranya Swamy of 14th century AD was a great saint and scholar of Adi Sankara’s tradition. He gave a commentary on the Veda, along with many other works like Vedanta Pancadasi. Sri Vidyarnava, a compilation on the philosophy, practices and secrets of Sri Vidya, is said to be his work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhaskara Raya from Bijapur area of Karnataka was a great Sri Vidya practitioner in the recent centuries. He belonged to 18th century. He lived in Varanasi for many years, and there are many stories about his devotion and the Mother’s divine grace over him. He was famous as a practitioner and an exponent of Sri Vidya in his times, and later. His name marks a lineage of practice in Sri Vidya. To this date, many generations after his times, Bhaskara Raya lineage is famous. Bhaskara Raya Mandali of Chennai, are among the practitioners of his school. Bhaskararaya’s commentary on Lalita Sahasra nama is said to be one of the greatest commentaries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Muthuswamy Dikshitar who lived in 18-19 centuries was another exponent of Sri Vidya tradition. He was a multi-faceted personality, a genius. He was a great musician, a devotee, a Vedantist, expert in Mantra Sastra and a scholar. He belonged to Dakshinamutry tradition of Sri Vidya practice. (There are three main traditions in Sri Vidya, called Dakshinamurty, Ananda Bhairava and Hayagriva traditions.) He called Devi Kamalamba, and composed kritis (songs in Carnatic music) that extol the greatness of Her. Since they follow the progression in the worship of Sri Cakra, they are called as Navavarana Kritis. Kamalamba is the main deity in the temple at Tiruvavur whom he worshiped during his stay there. It was during that time he composed the songs, which expound Sri Vidya Tantra in an unmatched way. The songs that praise the deities in each enclosure of Sri Yantra, are composed in a separate Raga. So nine Ragas were used to compose the songs. Another uniqueness of these hymns is that they have different vibhaktis [Vibhakti is the suffix added to noun, that determines the role and state of noun, such as singular/plural, subject/actor. In Sanskrit, verb/noun is self-sufficient, and does not depend on other words. For instance, Rama, “Rama did”, “By Rama”, “Rama’s”, “to Rama” all these are independent words like Ramah, Ramasya, Ramou, Rame. And these words are formed by appending different vibhaktis to the word-root Rama. There are eight vibhaktis and one common to all. These nine forms are used by Sri Dikshitar in his songs corresponding to the nine enclosures of Sri Yantra]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another great exponent of Sakta Tantra of the previous century is Kavyakantha Vasistha Ganapati. He is said to have worshiped many forms of Devi, including Sri Vidya, Chinnamasta and Tara. He contributed greatly in spreading and popularizing worship of Devi, initiated thousands of seekers into these schools. His disciples have in turn done that, along with establishing ashramas for the same. He was an associate of Ramana Maharshi of Arunacalam (Tamil Nadu). He produced great literature not only on Sakta but on Vedic knowledge in general. His consort was a teacher herself, and was primarily a Sri Vidya practitioner. Kapali Sastry, a disciple of both Sri Aurobindo and Kavyakantha Vasistha Ganapati, was a Sri Vidya practitioner too. He was the author of Siddhanjana, a commentary on Rigveda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous head of Kanci matha, Late Sri Candra Sekharendra Saraswati, was a great exponent of Sri Vidya. He also gave an elaborate commentary on the Soundarya Lahari hymn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are different levels of practice in Sri Vidya. Usually, practitioners are initiated with Bala mantra first. After some practice, they will be initiated to Pancadasi or Shodasi, and Khadgamala. Khadgamala is the hymn, which is used to worship Sri Cakra. It enumerates the names of deities in each enclosure of the Sri Cakra. They are worshiped in the order they come in the hymn. Beyond, there are different stages like Paduka deeksha (roughly translated as the worship of Devi’s shoes). However, many will be happy in continuing their worship at one of these stages, without necessarily taking the later initiations. There are seers who do Pancadasi, Shodasi, Khadgamala, Paduka deeksha or even Bala alone. Tadepalli Raghava Narayana Sastry and Addanki Krishna Murthy of previous century are examples of people who worshiped Bala. There is also a practice of worshiping Devi with Sri Sukta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worship is done in many modes. Some worship everyday and some do collective worship on occasions. However some serious practitioners follow deeksha, for a certain period of time. During that, they follow severe austerities, worship Devi with red flowers and kunkum (vermilion), wear red clothes during worship and sleep on the floor. Being red in hue Herself, such practice is said to please Devi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years in Andhra Pradesh there started a practice of collective worship of Lalita, chanting and worship with Lalita Sahasra Nama hymn. This is done in various occasions and regularly (weekly) in groups by many. They include Laksha Kunkumarcana, in which a hundred thousand names of the Mother are chanted along with worship with Kunkum. (Sahasra nama hymn having thousand names is chanted hundred times – ten times each by ten persons). While there is a general trend of rise in Sakta practices, most of them follow Sri Vidya. There is also a general practice to worship Lakshmi in Sri Cakra domestically. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though there is a different Yantra for different Sakta deities like Durga and Lakshmi, it came to be a practice that any form of Devi is worshiped in Sri Cakra in Sri Vidya procedure. In some places both Candi Navarna and Sri Vidya procedures are followed, for example Kanci. The main priests of all these temples are usually initiated into Sri Vidya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many practitioners of Sri Vidya today. They not only initiate many seekers into the path and guide them, but popularize the school through lucid explanations and popular discourses, collective worship. Some of the famous teachers and practitioners include Dr Sri Veerabhadra Mahadev and Sri Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma. Sri Mahadev is primarily a teacher and practitioner of Sri Vidya. Sri Shanmukha Sarma has reached out to people through his discourses, about the practice of religion. His discourses include praises and expounding the philosophy of all the major schools, Vishnu, Devi and Siva. He is a living example of how, having experienced the deeper reality, one can easily understand and see the same spiritual philosophy in different religions or theistic schools like Vaishnava, Saiva, Sakta. The same holds true in case of many seers – Vasistha Ganapati, Ramana Maharshi, Sri Aurobindo, Kapali Sastry, Candra Sekharendra Saraswati.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Mantra Vidyas in Sri Vidya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several mantra vidyas that are practiced as part of Sri Vidya worship. Broadly, there are two kinds of mantras – mula vidyas (the central or root vidyas) and anga vidyas (subsidiary vidyas). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Mula Vidyas ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four main or mula vidyas in Sri Vidya &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(a)	Gayatri: Vedic Gayatri, the primary Vidya that one is initiated into, before the Sri Vidya mantras like Bala or Pancadasi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(b)	Bala: The three lettered Vidya. The presiding devata, Bala Maha Tripura Sundari, is a child. Bala is said to be one of the most attractive and wonderful forms of Devi. Holding book and japa mala and sitting in a white flower, She presides over knowledge and bliss, and grants all the boons that the devotees ask for. It is a general practice to initiate Sri Vidya practitioners into Bala before initiating them into Pancadasi. However there are several sadhakas who are happier practicing Bala Vidya alone and have attained salvation. There are multiple Bala mantras, such as the Mala mantra and Bala Hridayam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(c)	Pancadasi: Pancadasi is the famous fifteen lettered Sri Vidya mantra. Dakshinamurty is said to be the seer of Pancadasi. There are several variations to pancadasi. There are twelve major variations, and are called dwadasa vidyas in Pancadasi. First two of them are the famous “ka-adi” vidya (begininning with ka) and “ha-adi” Vidya (begininning with ha). The remaining ten are said to be practiced by, and hence named after Manu, Candra, Kubera, Agastya, Nandikeswara, Surya, Indra, Vishnu, Sankara and Durvasa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pancadasi is set of three putis or groups of beejas. Each puti is said to represent a level of consicousness, a kuta in mantra Sastra, and a granthi in kundalini yoga and in general a level in sadhana. Each puti ends with Maya or Bhuvaneswari beeja. Symbolically Devi is called Tri-pura Sundari, since there are three Bhuvanas or Puras She is ruling. Presiding Devatas of mantras with Maya beeja are usually pleasant forms, and Tripura Sundari is one of the most pleasant and beautiful forms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(d)	Shodasi: Shodasi is the sixteen lettered Sri Vidya. Pancadasi with an additional beeja (usually Sri beeja) becomes Shodasi. Tripura Sundari, the presiding Devata is said to be sixteen years old. Practitioners say that there is no form of Devata which is more beautiful and pleasant than Shodasi. The very incarnation of Devi in this form is to restore desire, creation and bliss in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Anga Vidyas ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The several subsidiary vidyas of SriVidya are arranged into six Amnayas. Amnaya means Veda/Agama, and in Saiva there are five Amnayas. They are represented by the five faces of Siva facing Purva (eastwards), Dakshina(southwards), Pascima (westwards), Uttara (northwards) and Urdhva (upwards). In Sri Vidya there is a sixth Amnaya called Anuttara. Each Amnaya is associated with a guru mandala and several vidyas, astra kamya and para. Besides, all the vidyas are grouped at different levels. Some of the major vidyas are listed below. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Purvamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Purvamnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* three gurus sva-guru, parama guru and paramesthi guru &lt;br /&gt;
* four peethas or seats of Devi, called Kamagiri, Purnagiri, Jalandhara and Odyana &lt;br /&gt;
* Ganapati , various forms of Syamala, Mrityunjaya, Pratyangira &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Dakshinamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dakshinamnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* eight Bhairavas &lt;br /&gt;
* nine Siddhas &lt;br /&gt;
* three Vatukas (celibates) &lt;br /&gt;
* the two feet of Devi, the prakasha and vimarsa &lt;br /&gt;
* forms of Bagala, Varahi, Dakshinamurty and Pasupata &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Pascimamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pascimamnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ten Duti Devatas (messenger Devatas) &lt;br /&gt;
* three mandalas (the Agni-Surya-Soma mandalas representing three putis of Sri Vidya) &lt;br /&gt;
* ten veera Bhairavas or warriors &lt;br /&gt;
* sixty four siddhas &lt;br /&gt;
* forms and associate Devatas of Vishnu &lt;br /&gt;
* nine grahas &lt;br /&gt;
* Sura mantras or mantras for Devatas like Indra &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Uttaramnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uttaramnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mudra Navakam or mantras for nine mudras &lt;br /&gt;
* Viravali or the five presiding Devatas of the universe (Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra, Isvara and Sadasiva) &lt;br /&gt;
* Forms of Durga, Candi, Kali etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Urdhvamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urdhvamnaya has vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Malini or Matrika varna mala (the alphabet mantras) &lt;br /&gt;
* Guru Mandala &lt;br /&gt;
* Para Vidyas like Para Sambhavi, Paramba, Para Shodasi, Khecari, Ajapa, Tarakamba, Nishkala &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Anuttaramnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anuttaramnaya has vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Catushpaat or Gayatri of four feet &lt;br /&gt;
* Shodasi &lt;br /&gt;
* Various forms of nyasa, sankalpa and paduka vidyas &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Nitya Devatas ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are fifteen Nitya Devatas who preside over each day between a full moon and a new moon day. Each Nitya Devata is worshiped through a Vidya named after Her. They are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Kameswari &lt;br /&gt;
* Bhagamalini &lt;br /&gt;
* Nityaklinna &lt;br /&gt;
* Bherunda &lt;br /&gt;
* Vahnivasini &lt;br /&gt;
* Mahavidyeswari &lt;br /&gt;
* Sivaduti &lt;br /&gt;
* Tvarita &lt;br /&gt;
* Kula Sundari &lt;br /&gt;
* Nitya &lt;br /&gt;
* Neela Pataka &lt;br /&gt;
* Vijaya &lt;br /&gt;
* Sarva Mangala &lt;br /&gt;
* Jvala Malini &lt;br /&gt;
* Vicitra&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tantric texts like Rudra Yamala expound Sri Vidya. Khadgamala Stotra, is the map and worship of Sri Cakra. Kamakala vilasa is a Sri Vidya text. Besides there are several Sri Kula texts in the oral traditions, either as compilations or as part of the mantra sastra texts like Mantra Mahodadhi, Mantra Maharnava and sakta texts.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Brahmanda Purana has the story of Lalita slaying Bhandasura. The Lalita Sahasra Nama in Brahmanda Purana explains Sri Vidya comprehensively. Lalita Trisati, which is also found in the same Purana, is the hymn form of Pancadasi Mantra. Sri Sukta, a hymn of Rig Veda found in its Khila part is also used in Sri Vidya worship. In fact Tripura Tapini Upanishad, an entire Upanishad is dedicated to Her. Adi Sankara&#039;s prapanca sara tantra mentions some of the Sri Vidya mantras. Devi Bhagavata describes Mani dwipa, the Mother&#039;s abode. Bhuvaneswari or Maha maya is worshiped as part of Sri Vidya and is primarily mention in this text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Bibliographies ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Sri Lalita Devi Caritra by Jagadguru Sri Siddheswarananda Swami, Published in Telugu by Swayamsiddha Kali Peetham, Guntur &lt;br /&gt;
# Sri Guru Samsmarana, The Souvenir on Centenary of Sri C V Swami Sastriji&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Sri_Vidya&amp;diff=8693</id>
		<title>Sri Vidya</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Sri_Vidya&amp;diff=8693"/>
		<updated>2011-02-18T06:13:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: /* Texts */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Sri Vidya is one of the most comprehensive and popular vidyas in sakta. In the context of Hindu spiritual practices, a vidya can be defined as the worship of a God/Goddess. Literally vidya means learning; it is from the word-root “vid” - to know. Knowledge is called Veda, and learning is called vidya. This includes the knowledge to be gained, different stages in the process of gaining such knowledge, the purpose of such knowledge, the procedure and practices for learning, pitfalls and corrective measures and so on. Worship of a God is the gradual process of elevating the level of consciousness of the worshipper into that of the God, realizing the God and His nature. Therefore the knowledge and worship of each God is called a Vidya. Thus Sri Vidya is the knowledge and worship of Mother Goddess Sri Devi. She is also called Sri Mata (Mother Sri), Tripura Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sri” means prosperity, auspiciousness, divinity. Sri Devi is the Divine Mother who bestows bliss and plentitude on Her devotees. In Veda, She is praised as Sri. Vedic knowledge diversified and developed into different schools like Smarta (following smritis like Dharma Sastras), Srauta (studying Sruti or Veda), Pauranica (following smritis like Puranas) and so on. Tantra is another school of practices that combines methods of worship with philosophy and theology. With these developments, Sri Devi came to be known and worshiped in different forms. In Puranas, Sri is called Lakshmi, the Goddess of wealth and prosperity. The worship of Sri Mata or Tripura Sundari, developed as Sri Vidya, one of the major cults in Sakta Tantras. We can talk a little more about Tantra, later in the article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tripura Sundari literally means the most beautiful lady of three worlds. Mother Sri is said to be the most beautiful Goddess among all God-forms. Tripura Sundari is worshiped in different names and forms, like Lalita, Bala, Raja Rajeswari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
== Lalita Upakhyana – The Story of Lalita Tripura Sundari ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Brahmanda Purana, the story of Lalita Tripura Sundari is narrated by Lord Hayagriva (the horse-headed form of Lord Vishnu) to the great seer Agastya. Here is a brief of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a popular story in which Manmatha, the presiding deity of desire, is turned into ashes by the fire of Lord Siva’s third eye. From those ashes, a demon by the name Bhandasura emerges. He acquires many powers through penance and defeats the army of Gods. He lived in his capital Shunyaka, constructed for him by Mayasura, the architect of demons. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unable to withstand the might of Bhandasura, the gods had nowhere to go. Narada advises them to worship Sakti, the divine Mother. The gods worship the mother and perform a sacrifice to propitiate Her. The Mother emerges from the fire altar to fulfill the wishes of the gods and to dispel their fear. Since She emerged from the fire altar, She is called Agni Kunda Samudbhava. As She emerged to protect the gods and to fulfill their aspirations, She is called deva karya samudyata. She is red in hue, the most beautiful Goddess. Lord Siva assumes the form of Kamesvara, and takes Her as His consort. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then set out for destroying Bhanda and his armies. She is accompanied by Raja Matangi, Her minister on the one side. Raja Matangi is also called Raja Syamala, Mantrini and Nakuli. On the other side Varahi accompanied Her, the general of the Mother’s armies. Varahi is also called Dandanatha. They were followed by the gods and their armies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They announced war on Bhandasura’s capital, Shunyaka, and there was a fierce battle. Varahi and Syamala started demolishing the armies of Bhanda and killing his generals. Bhanda sent his sons to arrest the attack of the divine armies, the eldest of them being Caturbahu (having four hands). Bala Maha Tripura Sundari, the child-form of the Mother, volunteered to fight Bhanda’s sons and killed them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this, Bhanda’s brothers Vishanga and Visukra, who were earlier vanquished and fled from the field, came back to fight Sri Devi’s armies. Bhanda also applied a mystical contrivance to obstruct the march of Devi’s armies, called vighna yantra (literally the machine of obstacles). When the Mother was merely glanced with love by the Lord Kamesvara, She gave birth to Ganesha (this is described as Kamesvara mukhaloka kalpita Sri Ganesvara). Ganesha destroyed the vighna yantra much to the happiness of the divine armies. Then Bhanda inspired demon Gajasura to fight Ganesha, who was also killed by Him. The divine armies of Sri Devi marched forward, Vishanga was slain in this encounter by Mother Mantrini and Visukra by Varahi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhanda faced the Mother directly, attacking Her with weapons inspired by mystical powers. Sri Devi destroyed his weapons with weapons inspired by the ten forms of Maha Vishnu, that emerged instantly from the ten nails of Her hands. Weapon inspired by Pasupati (a form of Lord Siva) demolished the demonic armies. Finally the weapon inspired by Maha Kamesvara, destroyed Bhandasura along with his capital Shunyaka. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Mother was applauded and worshiped along with Lord Kamesvara. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Description of the Mother and Her Abode ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Mother is said to be red in hue (Aruna). Her abode is Manidweepa, the island of gems and pearls. It is also called Sri Nagara. It is not reachable even for Gods like Indra. It is through Her grace alone, that one can reach Her abode. She, along with Lord Kameswara, is worshiped there by lakhs of Her attendant deities. She is called Kamakala, the manifestation of desire. Out of desire for cosmic sport She acts. Out of desire for pleasing the Lord, and union with the Lord She plays. Ever smiling, blissful and granting the boons of Her devotees, She is praised as personification of grace, bliss and mercy. She rules the universe and all aspects are Hers. All the beings, including the gods, act by Her inspiration and mercy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a verse meant for meditation on the Mother, She is described as: &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Sindhuuraaruna vigrahaam trinayanaam maanikya moulisphurat&lt;br /&gt;
Taara naayaka sekharaam smita mukheem aapeena vakshoruhaam&lt;br /&gt;
PaaNibhyam aLi puurna ratna cashakam raktotpalam bibhrateem &lt;br /&gt;
Soumyaam ratna ghatastha rakta caranaam dhyayet paraam ambikaam &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning the seeker meditates on the Mother (ambika), who is eternal (para), saffron-red in hue (sindhuuraaruna vigrahaa), having crown embedded with gems (manikya mouli), with Moon as an adornment over the head (taara naayaka sekharaa), three eyed (trinayanaa), ever smiling (smita mukhi), having high breasts (aapeena vakshoruhaa), with hands holding jeweled wine cup and red flowers (paaNibhyaam aLI puurna ratna cashakam raktotpalam bibhrati), ever soft and peaceful (soumyaa), with Her red lotus feet rested on a gem-decked pedestal (ratna ghatastha rakta caranaa). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arunaam karunaa tarangitaaksheem dhruta pasa ankusa pushpa baana caapaam &lt;br /&gt;
aNimaadibhiraavrutaam mayuukhaiH  ahamityeva vibhaavaye bhavaneem &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning the seeker is meditating (vibhavaya) on the Mother (bhavani), red in hue (arunaa), colored and shining as Sun God (mayuukhaa), whose looks shower waves of grace and mercy (karunaa tarangitaakshi), with hands holding (dhruta) noose (pasa), goad (ankusa) and cane-bow that shoots flower-arrows (pushpa baana caapaam), with Goddesses with mystical powers in the outer rungs of Her palace-city  (aNimaadibhiraavrutaa). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first verse meditates on the Mother from head to feet. It is a general practice to meditate, describe and worship male forms or deities from feet to head upwards, and female forms or deities from head to feet downwards. Also, the Mother’s feet are said to be the abode of devotee, his ultimate destination. The second verse is about the aspects of Sri Vidya, which are explained through the powers of Goddesses, the weapons held. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Origin and Philosophy of Sri Vidya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lalita Sahasra nama in Brahmanda Purana, the hymn that praises the Mother with Her 1000 names, gives comprehensive description of Sri Vidya, its philosophy and methods. Besides, it is called yoga sahasra, which explains the secrets of all forms of yoga, and consciousness studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is a well developed form of Sakta Tantra. The various constituent vidyas are well organized and arranged in a more systematic hierarchy compared to other sampradayas. Soundarya Lahari, a hymn he composed in praise of the Mother in a hundred verses, is said to be one of the most beautiful and profound explanations of Sri Vidya. Sri Vidya is followed by smarta as well as Tantric schools. There is no clear separation between them. Smriti followers are said to be smartas. They follow elements of tantra to the extent that they do not contradict smritis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is found in the Rig Veda as Sri Sukta, the hymn with 15 verses. It is said that this is fashioned after pancadasi, the central Mantra of Sri Vidya. Sri Sukta, with its application of single-syllable beejas (like eem, kaam, sreem), appears more in line with the Sakta Mantra Sastra than the classical Rig Vedic Mantra Sastra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya tantra has two major Vidyas, Pancadasi and Shodasi. Pancadasi is the mantra with 15 syllables. Shodasi is the mantra with 16 syllables. Shodasi is one of the 10 disciplines of sakta tantra, called dasa maha vidyas. The vidya is called triputi, having three parts. They are Agni (fire), Surya (sun) and Chandra (moon) khandas (parts). The Mother is said to shine in these three worlds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Lalita, Syamala and Varahi symbolize the powers of Sri Devi’s divine will (iccha sakti), knowledge (jnana sakti) and action (kriya sakti). Lalita Herself is the power of divine will, her associates Matangi and Varahi represent the powers of knowledge and action respectively. This is evident from their roles – Lalita is the ruler, Matangi the minister and Varahi the general. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Sukta, for the same reason, praises the Mother as Suryaa (Sun) and Candraa (Moon). It does not praise Her as Agni, but the Sukta itself is addressed to Agni. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Vedic and Puranic Concept ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Vedic theology, there are two main deities that we find: Agni and Indra. Agni is the central deity of the Veda, and Indra is the head-deity. Agni is the face of Gods, and all Vedic worship is offered to various Gods through Agni. Thus Agni is central. And the Lord of all deities is Indra, thus Indra is the head-deity or the Godhead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can compare this, to the way in a family the husband is head of the family and the wife is the center of the family connecting and managing the entire family. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Saiva - Sakta parlance, we find Siva-Sakti dual to be similar to this. Siva is Isvara, the Lord. He is the guiding principle. Sakti is pervading, the principle of manifestation, causing creation, sustaining and dissolving it. She does it, inspired by and for the Lord. Vedic Indra can be seen as Isvara and Vedic Agni, the divine will, can be seen as Sakti in Saiva - Sakta parlance. The close association of the Mother with Vedic Agni is further explained through Her epithets like Agni Kunda samudbhava (discussed above), Agni Sikha (having fire for Her hair). The symbolism of Lalita Herself assuming the form of the power of divine will reinforces this idea. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, triputi is directly related to the Vedic theology. In the Puranic trimurthy concept, Brahma, Vishnu and Rudra preside over creation, sustenance and dissolution functions. They are representatives of Satva, Rajas and Tamas. According to Yaska, they derive from the Vedic triplet Agni (Fire God), Aditya (Sun God) and Vayu (Air God). The older Sakta schools like Candi (Mother Durga) speak of this triplet. In the more recent Sri Vidya, the corresponding aspect of Vayu finds a replacement with Soma (Moon God). Both Vayu and Soma are aspects of Rudra. However Vayu signifies strength while Soma bliss, and therefore the corresponding God/Goddess being worshiped have these qualities too. Thus, while Candi is representative of power and anger, Lalita is a pleasant form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three functions of creation, sustenance and dissolution, are further expanded into five functions. They are srusti (creation), sthiti (sustenance), laya (dissolution), tirodhana (veiling of individual consciousness through maya) and anugraha (unveiling, making the individual realize the Truth beyond Maya). The Mother presides over these five functions, and hence is called Panca Krtya Parayana. The representatives of these five functions are Brahma (creation), Vishnu (sustenance), Rudra (dissolution), Isvara (veiling) and Sadasiva (unveiling, absolute truth). All these five derive their life force, the strength to act, from the Mother. These five deities are said to form her royal chair, with Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra and Isvara forming four legs and Sadasiva forming the plank. Hence the Mother is called Panca Brahmasanaseena. Panca is five, asana is seat, asina is having sit on the seat. The five Brahmas are the five deities mentioned. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without Her, they are lifeless corpses. That is why the Mother is also called Panca Pretasanaseena or seated on the seat of five corpses. Preta means corpse. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Advaita Philosophy ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Sakta is Advaitic in nature, there is a difference between Sankara Advaita and Advaita of Sakta Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three main schools that explain the relation between universe and Brahman. One is Arambha vada, which says universe has a beginning and an end. Nyaya and Vaiseshika follow this. The other schools hold that universe is eternal, its dissolution and next cycle of creation are linked with the continuity of the seed of creation. The second school is Parinama Vada, which says that the universe is a transformation of Brahman, emerges and dissolves in Brahman. The way a spider’s web comes from it, the universe comes from Brahman. Brahman is the essential substantial (upadana) cause for the universe. Sankhya, Yoga, Karma Mimamsa follow this. The third is Vivarta vada, which says that universe is a manifestation, an appearance over Brahman. Sankara Advaita comes under this. According to him, Brahman is the nominal (nimitta), substantial (upadana) and undifferentiated (abhinna) cause for the world. Sankara Advaita holds that Maya bounds and releases the being. World as it appears, appears because of Maya, and it is not what the world really is. The world, in reality, is Brahman only. Thus when one realizes Brahman and gets beyond the veil of Maya, then only Brahman remains, not the world. Sakta Tantra holds that Atman is same as Brahman, like other versions of Advaita, but the universe is real and eternal. It is not just an appearance that gets dissolved with realization. The Mother is primal rhythmic energy, Sakti and not Maya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is popularized by Sankara. The Vedic followers (who follow smritis and dharma sastras) of Sri Vidya go by Sankara Advaita. Atman is always liberated, but appears to be bound because of ignorance caused by Maya over the individual soul. Here Atman is to be called self. Soul is actually the subtle body that is constituted of subtle senses, mind and intellect. The Causal being of the universe, Isvara, associated with His consort Maya, rules the universe. The veil of Maya, is lifted through the grace of Sadasiva – and the individual being identifies its oneness with Atman which is beyond Maya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sublimation and Consecration ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The primary difference between Vedic and Sakta Tantra philosophies lies in the fact that in Vedic philosophy desire is seen to be transcended. Though desire is not sought to be suppressed by force, it is not seen as a means to transcendence – it is sees as something that is to be grown over. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Sakta, Nature, whether it is desire or natural tendency or instinct, is seen as a divine manifestation of the Mother Sakti. It is through fulfillment of it, with the sense that it is divine, as a form of worship of the Mother, that one seeks to please the Mother. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Vedic practitioners of Sakta Tantra take a middle path, by praising the Mother as Maya who creates these tendencies to bind the being, seek to be liberated from these by Her grace. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Aspects of Agama ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two major schools of literature in Hinduism. One is the Vedic literature, consisting of Vedas, various subjects that the Vedas deal with, Puranas, Dharma Sastras and so on. They deal with theology, spiritual philosophy, procedure and philosophy of rituals, various paths to salvation, code of conduct and righteousness, world views, the subjects one needs to learn to be able to understand such as the science of chanting, grammar, etymology, astronomy and so on. There is another stream of literature that deals primarily with the methods of worship. Though some of these are found in the Brahmana and Aranyaka portion of the Veda, Mimamsa (inquiry into the message of Veda), Kalpa Sutras (code and procedure for rituals), most of the elements practiced in popular Hinduism are from Agamas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agamas expound many aspects, including personal worship, temple construction and architecture, Iconography, worship in temple, Vastu and so on. It is not an exaggeration to say that most of the popular aspects of Hinduism are found in Puranic and Agamic literature. Primarily Agamas are of three schools – Vaishnava Saiva and Sakta. They are followed by Vaishnavites, Saivaites and Saktas respectively. Agama has three parts, Mantra, Tantra and Yantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mantra is a divine word which is chanted repeatedly as part of worship. Yantra in general, is a contrivance inspired by the power of a mantra. In many cases it is a geometric shape, carved on a metal plate or stone or crystal or floor. In case of Sri Vidya, it is Sri Cakra. Tantra is the entire philosophy and procedure of worship. The Tantra expounding Sri Vidya is called Sri Vidya Tantra, and is found in many Sakta texts like Prapanca saara and Rudra Yamala. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uniquely to Sri Vidya, the name of the Vidya or the Goddess or Yantra does not have a separate name. It is not popularly called Lalita Vidya or Tripura Sundari Vidya. The tantra is called Sri Vidya, the Yantra Sri Yantra, the city of the Mother’s residence is called Sri Nagara. However “Sri” as we saw means divine and it is like saying divine Yantra, divine city and divine Vidya, without a specific name of the deity. Every other Vidya, is explicitly referred to, with the name of its presiding deity, Candi or Vishnu or Ganapati.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Yoga and Sri Vidya Tantra ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Yoga is a very technical subject and its discussion is mostly restricted to teacher-student disciplines, any introduction to Tantra without the mention of Yoga is incomplete. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three major forms of Yoga, Mantra yoga, Laya yoga and Kundalini yoga. The aim of all the three is the same, though the methods vary slightly. Sri Vidya tantra involves all these three forms of yoga and integrates them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Mantra Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sound is produced through contact, vibration and obstruction. This is called Ahata. However cosmic hiss if one can hear is eternal and existent. This is called Anahata. It is not produced by us but only heard. A yogi can hear this. In sadhana one makes the sound oneself (by doing mantra japa), in a rhythm, resonant with the vibrations of his nadis and his breath. Through this one will be able to discover the deeper vibration. This way of merging individual with cosmic is called mantra yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mantra is said to be the sound-form of Devata (god-form). One realizes Devata through the chanting of mantra in mantra yoga. Mantra yoga concentrates on nada (sound) to strike rhythm between individual and cosmic vibration, to activate the right nadis, to expose one into the cidakasa or daharakasa (causal space). Sabda (sound) is the tanmatra (subtle attribute) of mahabhuta (primal element) Akasa (space). And through sabda one tries to turn his vision inwards from akasa to daharakasa, through chanting the mantra, by producing sound to slowly listening the anahata sound without producing it. Eventually when mantra yoga is achieved, one achieves laya yoga also, since his consciousness is directed to daharakasa where his devata resides. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pancadasi, the root mantra of Sri Vidya is said to be the sound-form of the Mother. The mantra is divided into three kutas or parts with five syllables each. The first is called Vagbhava Kuta, the Mother’s head. The second is called Madhya Kuta, the trunk – from neck to navel. The third is Sakti Kuta, the part below navel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saraswati Sukta of the Rigveda says that Vak or word is of four forms – Para (eternal), pasyanti (experienced by seer in a state of deep consciousness), madhyama (when it translates as idea in the intellect) and vaikhari (when it is verbally expressed). Realizing Para Vak or Nada Brahman through a regulated chanting of mantra, first externally then mentally and then finally without producing it, is mantra yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Laya Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meditation is the means in laya yoga. One controls mind through the control of breath, so that full concentration is possible in meditation. Through meditation, one’s consciousness merges in the object of meditation and one realizes Atman. The state in which the difference between the one who meditates, the act of meditation and the object of meditation dissolves, is called samadhi or sayujya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One also observes during meditation one’s own being, the different sheaths of consciousness. There are five kosas or sheaths of consciousness of being - annamaya (physical), pranamaya (vital-life), manomaya (mental), vijnanamaya (intellect-knowledge) and anandamaya (causal - blissful). The first is gross, next three constitute subtle and the fifth causal being. The causal being is Isvara who resides in all beings, along with Maya His consort. She veils the unmanifest form of the divine, Brahman. The Mother is Maha Maya, who covers the world with veil of ignorance and lifts the veil out of grace, causing the entire play of creation. This is the cosmic sport She does for the Lord, Her lila. Her play, action can be seen in karana-akasa the causal space. She is the moon of that space, and is called Cidakasa candrika. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gross (sthula), subtle (sukshma), causal (karana) and absolute (turiya) are the four states in which Brahman manifests. Realizing eternal through meditation is laya yoga. In Laya yoga one, through meditation, identifies himself progressively with the inner sheaths, and finally with the inner most being – Atman. The Mother is said to reside in and beyond the five sheaths – Panca kosantara sthita. Thus the seeker achieves oneness with the Mother through laya yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Kundalini Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Kundalini yoga, one realizes divine consciousness through the activation of the hidden energy of Kundalini. There are six centers (cakras) in the spinal channel. Kundalini is said to be initially coiled up at muladhara. She is the Mother. She passes through these six from muladhara at the bottom of spine to ajna at the forehead, then to the crown of the head (sahasrara) where individual consciousness fully unites with cosmic consciousness. There, the Mother is said to unite with the Lord. This involves the opening of three knots or granthis in the path, called Brahma granthi, Vishnu granthi and Rudra granthi. There is one granthi per two cakras. Muladhara (pelvic) and swadhisthana (navel) associate with Brahma granthi, manipura (heart center) and anahata (midway between neck and solar plexus) associate with Vishnu granthi, visuddha (throat) and ajna (center of forehead) associate with Rudra granthi. These three are the triputi discussed above. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The worship of Sri Cakra with nine levels is also a means to this in Sri Vidya. Kundalini is said to be completely activated, with the Mother uniting with the Lord at Sahasrara, when the devotee reaches the bindu of Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The union of Mother Kundalini with the Lord, is the liberation of seeker from Maya. This is possible with anugraha or grace as discussed above, and completes the cycle of births. This is the same as realizing Nada Brahman in mantra yoga, and sayujya of laya yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Geometry and Worship of Sri Cakra ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is worshiped as the Mother Herself. In Sri Vidya, there is usually no other idol worshiped other than Sri Cakra. Even if an idol is worshiped, Sri Cakra is worshiped along with idol. All the upacaras or offerings are done to the Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The worship of Sri Cakra is done through Devi Khadgamala (literally garland of swords, indicating energy) hymn, which enumerates the deities in each level. In an elaborate worship of Sri Cakra, each deity at each level is invoked, worshiped and offered oblations. However in a regular worship, it can be done in a much abridged way and Goddesses at each level are worshiped together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is a model of universe, which represents a Sakta world view. Sri Cakra or Sri Nagara is said to be the abode of the Mother, and She is its ruler. It has nine levels called avaranas. The nine levels are said to be nine levels in evolution of the seeker, beginning from the outer most to the inner most where the Mother resides. Sri Vidya tantra explains the Goddesses at each level (or the epithets or aspects of Mother at each level), the method of worship, and the mystical powers one attains through their worship. In the inner most level called bindu resides the Mother with Lord Kameswara. The various petals or lines and their number in each avarana signify the number of Goddesses worshiped. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is worshiped in two and three dimensional forms. Planar Sri Cakra is called Bhu prastara (bhu – earth, meaning flat). Three dimensional Sri Cakra, where the outer most level is the base and each inner level is in elevation over the outer one, with bindu (the inner most triangle) as the peak, as if forming a cone, is called meru prastara (meru is a mountain, and the name indicates that the figure is similar to a mountain/cone). In an ardha meru or half meru, some of the nine levels are depicted in the same altitude. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, the nine are divided into three levels of three enclosures each. The outer most three comprise Srsti cakra (the orbit of creation). The next three comprise Sthiti cakra (the orbit of sustenance). The inner most three comprise Samhara cakra (the orbit of dissolution). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The geometry and worship of Sri Cakra is comprehensive and exhaustive. It explains the entire Sakta world view, its enumeration of the world, its philosophy and practice. Therefore we can only give a cursory glance at it, because otherwise it would become a book by itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The outer most level of Sri Cakra is square shaped, with three concentric squares and four gates on four sides. The next two levels are lotus petals, with sixteen and eight petals respectively. The next five levels are basically nine triangles drawn into each other, producing a total of forty three. These are seen as five levels of 14, 10, 10, 8, 1 triangles as we move inwards. The inner most or ninth level is bindu or a dot. This is also counted as a triangle, making the total count 44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In each level, the Mother is described as causing those tendencies that bind beings at that level. If one successfully transcends the binding at one level, that is, when he seeks to proceed further without limiting oneself to the powers he gets at that level, then he will move to an inner level. Though all the levels of Sri Cakra are worshiped every time, one actually transcends or gets elevated to these levels gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Trailokya Mohana ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the outermost enclosure and has three concentric squares, with four gates on four sides. It is called so because most of the apparently mystic powers can be got here. It is said that even the Gods stop here without proceeding inwards, because their desires are fulfilled by the powers achieved at this level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three lines represent ten Mudra, Matrika and Siddhis (mystical powers). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mudras are gestures, positions of fingers and hands, which are used for expressing various experiences. In case of worship, they are used as part of worship, to invoke certain experiences. The Mother is called dasa mudra samaradhya in Lalita Sahasra nama, meaning She is worshiped through ten mudras. They are Sarva Sankshobhini, Sarva Vidravini, Sarva Akarshini, Sarva Vasankari, Sarva Unmadini, Sarva Mahankusa, Sarva Khecari, Sarva Bija, Sarva Yoni and Sarva Trikhanda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matrikas are the seven primordial forms of the Mother, from which all the sound forms originate. They are Brahmi, Vaishnavi, Maheswari, Aindri, Kaumari, Varahi and Camundi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten mystical powers of the Mother which are personified as Goddesses. They are Anima, Laghima, Mahima, Isitva, Vasitva, Prakamya, Bhukti, Iccha, Prapti and Sarva kama siddhis. They include small powers like victory over hunger and sleep, to great ones like getting every wish granted, knowing things far off in distance and time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This enclosure is also called bhupura or earthly (physical). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarvasa Paripuraka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This avarana is called so, because at this level every desire of the devotee is fulfilled. This level of Sri Cakra has sixteen lotus petals. Correspondingly as this enclosure belongs to desire and their fulfillment, the Mother is praised as the one who attracts through the primal natural tendencies. The sixteen forms of desire are enumerated here. Praising the Mother as akarshini (one who attracts). This is where the effect of the Mother Maya is seen, as She attracts the beings with desire – making them bound with their senses, and other faculties. The sixteen forms are Kama (desire in general, but specifically sexual), Buddhi (intellect), Ahankara (ego), Sabda (sound - hearing), Sparsha (touch), Rupa (form - vision), Rasa (feel), Gandha (odor), Citta (impression), Dhairya (courage), Smriti (memory), Nama (name), Bija (seed), Atma (self), Amrita (immortality), Sharira (body).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desire is the primary obstacle in detachment and liberation of being. While the smarta way is to transcend desire, the Sakta way is to fulfill it and consecrate it as a form of worship. Thus, fulfillment of desire is seen not only not negatively but rather positively in Sakta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Sankshobhana ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This avarana is named sankshobhana because the Mother here is praised as the one who causes agitation, instability, commotion. This enclosure has eight lotus petals, named Ananga kusuma, Ananga mekhala, Ananga Madana, Ananga Madanatura, Ananga rekha, Ananga vegini, Ananga ankusha and Ananga malini. It is Ananga (Cupid or Manmatha), the God of love, who agitates creatures in these ways. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the enclosure of mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Saubhagya dayaka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth enclosure, Sakti is worshiped as the granter of all kinds of prosperity. This level of Sri Cakra has fourteen trangles. The Goddesses or the forms of Mother in this enclosure are Sarva Sankshobhini (agitator of all), Sarva Vidravini (slayer or the one who dissolves), Sarva Akarshini (one who attracts), Sarva Ahladini (one who refreshes), Sarva Sammohini (one who mesmerizes), Sarva Stambhini (one who immobilizes), Sarva Jrumbhini (one who causes growth and expansion), Sarva Vasankari (one who controls all actions), Sarva Ranjini (one who pleases), Sarva Unmadini (one who intoxicates), Sarvaartha sadhini (one who fulfills all needs and desires), Sarva sampatti purani (granter of all kinds of prosperity), Sarva mantra mayi (one whose forms are all mantras), Sarva dvandva kshayankari (one in who all dualities dissolve into oneness). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarvartha sadhaka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fifth enclosure, the Mother is worshiped as the one who grants all whishes. In fact “artha” is not just a desire but a purpose. Thus the Mother grants all that we want, we need, and we need to fulfill. This level in Sri Cakra has ten triangles. The ten corresponding forms in which the Mother is worshiped here are Sarvasiddhi prada (granter of all powers), Sarva sampat prada (granter of all kinds of wealth), Sarva priyankari (one who grants all that pleases), Sarva Mangala kari (one who grants all kinds of auspiciousness), Sarva  Kama prada (granter of all wishes), Sarva dukha vimocani (absolver from all kinds of sorrow and unhappiness), Sarvamrutyu prasamani (one who prevents all kinds of (untimely) death),  Sarva vighna nivarini (one who prevents all obstacles), Sarvanga Sundari (one who is beauty personified, with each limb being perfect), Sarva Saubhagya  dayini (granter of prosperity and well-being). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva raksha kara ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this enclosure, the Mother is called the protector. It has eight triangles. The corresponding forms of Devi are Sarvajna (one who knows everything), Sarva Sakti (one who is all powerful), Sarvaisvarya prada (one who grants all worldly possessions and occult powers), Sarva jnana mayi (one who is knowledge personified), Sarva vyadhi vinasini (one who prevents all kinds of ailments), Sarva adhara swarupa (one on who rests the entire universe), Sarva papa hari (one who cleanses and absolves from all kinds of sins), Sarva ananda mayi (one who is bliss personified), Sarva raksha svarupini (the protector),  Sarvepsita phala prade (granter of all desires, granter of the fruits of all deeds/worship/sacrifice). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Roga hara ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seventh enclosure has eight triangles, and Sakti is worshiped as the one who removes all kinds of ailment. Ailment can be biological, but in Vedanta, the cycle of transmigration itself is called an ailment. The Mother, as She is called Bhava Tarini, makes one easily cross the sea of phenomenal existence, its ups and downs. The eight deities of this level are called Vag-devatas, who preside over speech. They are Vasini, Kameswari, Modini, Vimala, Aruna, Jayini, Sarveswari and Kaulini. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva siddhi maya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eighth enclosure is a triangle. Here the Mother is called Kamakala, the personification of fulfillment. She signifies the desire of Isvara for cosmic sport. She is worshiped in eight forms in this level, with the names Banini, Capini, Pashini, Ankushini, Maha Kameswari, Maha Vajreswari, Maha Bhagamalini and Maha Sri Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva ananda maya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ninth or inner most enclosure is the bindu. It is called a dot, and also a minute triangle with edges almost falling into each other. The Mother resides here, united with Lord Kameswara, and is called Siva-Sakti-eka-rupini. Here Siva and Sakti are united, and are undifferentiated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is worshiped with nine names in the bindu, Tripura, Tripuresi, Tripura Sundari, Tripura Vaasini, Tripura Sri, Tripura Maalini, Tripura Siddhi, Tripuraamba and Maha Tripura Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
== Practical side of Sri Vidya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is most popular in Tamil Nadu and Andhra Pradesh, two of the major states in south India. There are two major schools in Sakta, Candi and Lalita. The Mother is worshiped as Durga, Candi, Camundi in Candi tradition, and as Lalita, Bala, Rajarajeswari in Lalita tradition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many common aspects in both the traditions, with minor variations. Both are navarna, worshiped in nine levels. There are nine forms of Durga and She is worshiped in those nine forms in the navratri before Vijaya Dasami (Dussera festival). In fact, Candi Vidya itself is navarna, in the sense that the two main mantras have nine letters. The concept of nine levels of worship in Lalita tradition is visible in the nine levels of Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that Candi is an older tradition, and Sri Vidya is a more recent and refined form. Tantric practices were extreme in India, with animal sacrifices and similar practices. Adi Sankara is said to have pacified those deities by installing Sri Cakra in famous Sakta temples through out the country, and prohibiting animal sacrifices in those places&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;There is no direct relation between elimination of animal sacrifice and Sri Vidya. However, it became a general smarta practice to worship Sri Vidya, and also discourage animal sacrifices.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. These include Sakti peethas like Kamakhya (Guwahati, Assam) and Jogulamba (Alampuram, Andhra Pradesh) where such practices were rampant&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This is known from the Sthala Puranas of these shrines.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. Apart from these, he visited and installed Sri Cakra in many other temples like Sri Sailam, Kancipuram, Kanya Kumari, Kashmir and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Sri Vidya was an older school, it gained popularity with Adi Sankara and Advaita philosophy. Today Sri Vidya followers go by Sankara’s Advaita&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;There is a historic debate about Sankara&#039;s relation to Sri Vidya, and it is said that Saundarya Lahari, TriSati Bhashya are not originally authored by Sankara. It is also said that the Sankara lineages worshiping Sri Vidya is a practice later than Sankara himself. However, the Sankara lineages and smartas in general do worship Sri Vidya.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sri Vidya and other Gods ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Tripura Sundari is the deity of Sri Vidya, most of the Goddesses like Lakshmi, Durga, Parvati are worshiped in Sri Cakra. Not only forms of Devi, but in general any God can be worshiped in Sri Cakra. Besides, there are Sri Vidya samputikaranas (compositions of verses/mantras) for different Gods. For example, when Ganesha and Dakshinamurty are worshiped in Sri Vidya tradition, they come to be known as Sri Vidya Ganesha and Sri Vidya Dakshinamurty respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In case of a Goddess, this difference is not usually maintained. That is to say, Lakshmi is worshiped in Sri Cakra but not called Sri Vidya Lakshmi. Durga is not called Sri Vidya Durga or Candi-Durga when She is worshiped in Sri Vidya or Candi traditions. This is because, She is either worshiped with the same verses meant for Sri Cakra worship or with Lakshmi hymns, and not with separate verses. In case of Sri Vidya Ganesha, the worship is done with verses which are a combination of Sri Vidya and Ganesha vidya. Same is the case with Sri Vidya Dakshinamurty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though these are mainly schools of sadhana, there are temples too, where those forms are primary deities. There is a temple for Sri Vidya Ganesha in Bangalore. There is another installation of Sri Vidya Ganapati in Swetha Sringachalam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Some Sri Vidya Practitioners and Lineages ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is practiced by many great seers. The Puranic seers like Agastya, Durvasa and Lopamudra (the wife of Agastya) followed Sri Vidya. Adi Sankara was a great exponent of Sri Vidya. The Soundarya Lahari hymn composed by him, is famous and chanted even today by many devotees – both practitioners of Mantra Sastra and followers of popular religion. There are many commentaries and translations of Soundarya Lahari, a few authors to mention - Lakshmi dhara pandita, Kaivalyashrama Swamy, Acyutananda Swamy, Vishnu Teertha and Narasimha Thakur. Practice of Sri Vidya is coming down for centuries, in teacher-disciple tradition. In some cases it is imparted from parent to the eldest offspring, in others it is from another teacher. Adi Sankara also gave a commentary on Lalita Trisati, the hymn-form of Pancadasi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kalidasa, a renowned poet and devotee of Devi, is said to have primarily worshiped Kali and Matangi. However his praises of the Mother include multiple forms, including Tripura Sundari – he calls Her Aruna (red in Hue, Lalita) and also Kali (black). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adi Sankara established four monasteries in India, called Amnaya mathas (Amnaya means Veda, and matha in this context is monastery). Each of these specializes in one of the four Vedas. He also installed Devi in different forms, apart from Lord Siva in these mathas. To this day, all these are worshiped according to Sri Vidya. Apart from these, he established many other monasteries like Kanci matha. Devi is worshiped according to Sri Vidya School, in all these. For example, Saradamba is worshiped in Sringeri matha. Kamakshi is worshiped in Kanci matha. Besides, there are many other ashramas like Siddheswari Peetha of Kurtalam (a monastery), Kailasa Ashram of Hrishikesh, Lalita Peetha, Sri Vidya Vimarsana Peetha and innumerable local ashramas that primarily worship according to Sri Vidya discipline. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidyaranya Swamy of 14th century AD was a great saint and scholar of Adi Sankara’s tradition. He gave a commentary on the Veda, along with many other works like Vedanta Pancadasi. Sri Vidyarnava, a compilation on the philosophy, practices and secrets of Sri Vidya, is said to be his work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhaskara Raya from Bijapur area of Karnataka was a great Sri Vidya practitioner in the recent centuries. He belonged to 18th century. He lived in Varanasi for many years, and there are many stories about his devotion and the Mother’s divine grace over him. He was famous as a practitioner and an exponent of Sri Vidya in his times, and later. His name marks a lineage of practice in Sri Vidya. To this date, many generations after his times, Bhaskara Raya lineage is famous. Bhaskara Raya Mandali of Chennai, are among the practitioners of his school. Bhaskararaya’s commentary on Lalita Sahasra nama is said to be one of the greatest commentaries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Muthuswamy Dikshitar who lived in 18-19 centuries was another exponent of Sri Vidya tradition. He was a multi-faceted personality, a genius. He was a great musician, a devotee, a Vedantist, expert in Mantra Sastra and a scholar. He belonged to Dakshinamutry tradition of Sri Vidya practice. (There are three main traditions in Sri Vidya, called Dakshinamurty, Ananda Bhairava and Hayagriva traditions.) He called Devi Kamalamba, and composed kritis (songs in Carnatic music) that extol the greatness of Her. Since they follow the progression in the worship of Sri Cakra, they are called as Navavarana Kritis. Kamalamba is the main deity in the temple at Tiruvavur whom he worshiped during his stay there. It was during that time he composed the songs, which expound Sri Vidya Tantra in an unmatched way. The songs that praise the deities in each enclosure of Sri Yantra, are composed in a separate Raga. So nine Ragas were used to compose the songs. Another uniqueness of these hymns is that they have different vibhaktis [Vibhakti is the suffix added to noun, that determines the role and state of noun, such as singular/plural, subject/actor. In Sanskrit, verb/noun is self-sufficient, and does not depend on other words. For instance, Rama, “Rama did”, “By Rama”, “Rama’s”, “to Rama” all these are independent words like Ramah, Ramasya, Ramou, Rame. And these words are formed by appending different vibhaktis to the word-root Rama. There are eight vibhaktis and one common to all. These nine forms are used by Sri Dikshitar in his songs corresponding to the nine enclosures of Sri Yantra]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another great exponent of Sakta Tantra of the previous century is Kavyakantha Vasistha Ganapati. He is said to have worshiped many forms of Devi, including Sri Vidya, Chinnamasta and Tara. He contributed greatly in spreading and popularizing worship of Devi, initiated thousands of seekers into these schools. His disciples have in turn done that, along with establishing ashramas for the same. He was an associate of Ramana Maharshi of Arunacalam (Tamil Nadu). He produced great literature not only on Sakta but on Vedic knowledge in general. His consort was a teacher herself, and was primarily a Sri Vidya practitioner. Kapali Sastry, a disciple of both Sri Aurobindo and Kavyakantha Vasistha Ganapati, was a Sri Vidya practitioner too. He was the author of Siddhanjana, a commentary on Rigveda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous head of Kanci matha, Late Sri Candra Sekharendra Saraswati, was a great exponent of Sri Vidya. He also gave an elaborate commentary on the Soundarya Lahari hymn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are different levels of practice in Sri Vidya. Usually, practitioners are initiated with Bala mantra first. After some practice, they will be initiated to Pancadasi or Shodasi, and Khadgamala. Khadgamala is the hymn, which is used to worship Sri Cakra. It enumerates the names of deities in each enclosure of the Sri Cakra. They are worshiped in the order they come in the hymn. Beyond, there are different stages like Paduka deeksha (roughly translated as the worship of Devi’s shoes). However, many will be happy in continuing their worship at one of these stages, without necessarily taking the later initiations. There are seers who do Pancadasi, Shodasi, Khadgamala, Paduka deeksha or even Bala alone. Tadepalli Raghava Narayana Sastry and Addanki Krishna Murthy of previous century are examples of people who worshiped Bala. There is also a practice of worshiping Devi with Sri Sukta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worship is done in many modes. Some worship everyday and some do collective worship on occasions. However some serious practitioners follow deeksha, for a certain period of time. During that, they follow severe austerities, worship Devi with red flowers and kunkum (vermilion), wear red clothes during worship and sleep on the floor. Being red in hue Herself, such practice is said to please Devi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years in Andhra Pradesh there started a practice of collective worship of Lalita, chanting and worship with Lalita Sahasra Nama hymn. This is done in various occasions and regularly (weekly) in groups by many. They include Laksha Kunkumarcana, in which a hundred thousand names of the Mother are chanted along with worship with Kunkum. (Sahasra nama hymn having thousand names is chanted hundred times – ten times each by ten persons). While there is a general trend of rise in Sakta practices, most of them follow Sri Vidya. There is also a general practice to worship Lakshmi in Sri Cakra domestically. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though there is a different Yantra for different Sakta deities like Durga and Lakshmi, it came to be a practice that any form of Devi is worshiped in Sri Cakra in Sri Vidya procedure. In some places both Candi Navarna and Sri Vidya procedures are followed, for example Kanci. The main priests of all these temples are usually initiated into Sri Vidya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many practitioners of Sri Vidya today. They not only initiate many seekers into the path and guide them, but popularize the school through lucid explanations and popular discourses, collective worship. Some of the famous teachers and practitioners include Dr Sri Veerabhadra Mahadev and Sri Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma. Sri Mahadev is primarily a teacher and practitioner of Sri Vidya. Sri Shanmukha Sarma has reached out to people through his discourses, about the practice of religion. His discourses include praises and expounding the philosophy of all the major schools, Vishnu, Devi and Siva. He is a living example of how, having experienced the deeper reality, one can easily understand and see the same spiritual philosophy in different religions or theistic schools like Vaishnava, Saiva, Sakta. The same holds true in case of many seers – Vasistha Ganapati, Ramana Maharshi, Sri Aurobindo, Kapali Sastry, Candra Sekharendra Saraswati.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Mantra Vidyas in Sri Vidya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several mantra vidyas that are practiced as part of Sri Vidya worship. Broadly, there are two kinds of mantras – mula vidyas (the central or root vidyas) and anga vidyas (subsidiary vidyas). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Mula Vidyas ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four main or mula vidyas in Sri Vidya &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(a)	Gayatri: Vedic Gayatri, the primary Vidya that one is initiated into, before the Sri Vidya mantras like Bala or Pancadasi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(b)	Bala: The three lettered Vidya. The presiding devata, Bala Maha Tripura Sundari, is a child. Bala is said to be one of the most attractive and wonderful forms of Devi. Holding book and japa mala and sitting in a white flower, She presides over knowledge and bliss, and grants all the boons that the devotees ask for. It is a general practice to initiate Sri Vidya practitioners into Bala before initiating them into Pancadasi. However there are several sadhakas who are happier practicing Bala Vidya alone and have attained salvation. There are multiple Bala mantras, such as the Mala mantra and Bala Hridayam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(c)	Pancadasi: Pancadasi is the famous fifteen lettered Sri Vidya mantra. Dakshinamurty is said to be the seer of Pancadasi. There are several variations to pancadasi. There are twelve major variations, and are called dwadasa vidyas in Pancadasi. First two of them are the famous “ka-adi” vidya (begininning with ka) and “ha-adi” Vidya (begininning with ha). The remaining ten are said to be practiced by, and hence named after Manu, Candra, Kubera, Agastya, Nandikeswara, Surya, Indra, Vishnu, Sankara and Durvasa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pancadasi is set of three putis or groups of beejas. Each puti is said to represent a level of consicousness, a kuta in mantra Sastra, and a granthi in kundalini yoga and in general a level in sadhana. Each puti ends with Maya or Bhuvaneswari beeja. Symbolically Devi is called Tri-pura Sundari, since there are three Bhuvanas or Puras She is ruling. Presiding Devatas of mantras with Maya beeja are usually pleasant forms, and Tripura Sundari is one of the most pleasant and beautiful forms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(d)	Shodasi: Shodasi is the sixteen lettered Sri Vidya. Pancadasi with an additional beeja (usually Sri beeja) becomes Shodasi. Tripura Sundari, the presiding Devata is said to be sixteen years old. Practitioners say that there is no form of Devata which is more beautiful and pleasant than Shodasi. The very incarnation of Devi in this form is to restore desire, creation and bliss in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Anga Vidyas ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The several subsidiary vidyas of SriVidya are arranged into six Amnayas. Amnaya means Veda/Agama, and in Saiva there are five Amnayas. They are represented by the five faces of Siva facing Purva (eastwards), Dakshina(southwards), Pascima (westwards), Uttara (northwards) and Urdhva (upwards). In Sri Vidya there is a sixth Amnaya called Anuttara. Each Amnaya is associated with a guru mandala and several vidyas, astra kamya and para. Besides, all the vidyas are grouped at different levels. Some of the major vidyas are listed below. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Purvamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Purvamnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* three gurus sva-guru, parama guru and paramesthi guru &lt;br /&gt;
* four peethas or seats of Devi, called Kamagiri, Purnagiri, Jalandhara and Odyana &lt;br /&gt;
* Ganapati , various forms of Syamala, Mrityunjaya, Pratyangira &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Dakshinamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dakshinamnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* eight Bhairavas &lt;br /&gt;
* nine Siddhas &lt;br /&gt;
* three Vatukas (celibates) &lt;br /&gt;
* the two feet of Devi, the prakasha and vimarsa &lt;br /&gt;
* forms of Bagala, Varahi, Dakshinamurty and Pasupata &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Pascimamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pascimamnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ten Duti Devatas (messenger Devatas) &lt;br /&gt;
* three mandalas (the Agni-Surya-Soma mandalas representing three putis of Sri Vidya) &lt;br /&gt;
* ten veera Bhairavas or warriors &lt;br /&gt;
* sixty four siddhas &lt;br /&gt;
* forms and associate Devatas of Vishnu &lt;br /&gt;
* nine grahas &lt;br /&gt;
* Sura mantras or mantras for Devatas like Indra &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Uttaramnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uttaramnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mudra Navakam or mantras for nine mudras &lt;br /&gt;
* Viravali or the five presiding Devatas of the universe (Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra, Isvara and Sadasiva) &lt;br /&gt;
* Forms of Durga, Candi, Kali etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Urdhvamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urdhvamnaya has vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Malini or Matrika varna mala (the alphabet mantras) &lt;br /&gt;
* Guru Mandala &lt;br /&gt;
* Para Vidyas like Para Sambhavi, Paramba, Para Shodasi, Khecari, Ajapa, Tarakamba, Nishkala &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Anuttaramnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anuttaramnaya has vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Catushpaat or Gayatri of four feet &lt;br /&gt;
* Shodasi &lt;br /&gt;
* Various forms of nyasa, sankalpa and paduka vidyas &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Nitya Devatas ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are fifteen Nitya Devatas who preside over each day between a full moon and a new moon day. Each Nitya Devata is worshiped through a Vidya named after Her. They are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Kameswari &lt;br /&gt;
* Bhagamalini &lt;br /&gt;
* Nityaklinna &lt;br /&gt;
* Bherunda &lt;br /&gt;
* Vahnivasini &lt;br /&gt;
* Mahavidyeswari &lt;br /&gt;
* Sivaduti &lt;br /&gt;
* Tvarita &lt;br /&gt;
* Kula Sundari &lt;br /&gt;
* Nitya &lt;br /&gt;
* Neela Pataka &lt;br /&gt;
* Vijaya &lt;br /&gt;
* Sarva Mangala &lt;br /&gt;
* Jvala Malini &lt;br /&gt;
* Vicitra&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tantric texts like Rudra Yamala expound Sri Vidya. Khadgamala Stotra, is the map and worship of Sri Cakra. Kamakala vilasa is a Sri Vidya text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Brahmanda Purana has the story of Lalita slaying Bhandasura. The Lalita Sahasra Nama in Brahmanda Purana explains Sri Vidya comprehensively. Lalita Trisati, which is also found in the same Purana, is the hymn form of Pancadasi Mantra. Sri Sukta, a hymn of Rig Veda found in its Khila part is also used in Sri Vidya worship. In fact Tripura Tapini Upanishad, an entire Upanishad is dedicated to Her. Adi Sankara&#039;s prapanca sara tantra mentions some of the Sri Vidya mantras. Devi Bhagavata describes Mani dwipa, the Mother&#039;s abode. Bhuvaneswari or Maha maya is worshiped as part of Sri Vidya and is primarily mention in this text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Bibliographies ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Sri Lalita Devi Caritra by Jagadguru Sri Siddheswarananda Swami, Published in Telugu by Swayamsiddha Kali Peetham, Guntur &lt;br /&gt;
# Sri Guru Samsmarana, The Souvenir on Centenary of Sri C V Swami Sastriji&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Karna&amp;diff=7244</id>
		<title>Talk:Karna</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Karna&amp;diff=7244"/>
		<updated>2010-07-18T23:00:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: Created page with &amp;#039;Karna is one of the central characters of Mahabharata.   Karna is known as one of the strong warriors of Mahabharata, and as having qualities like generosity, standing by his pro…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Karna is one of the central characters of Mahabharata. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karna is known as one of the strong warriors of Mahabharata, and as having qualities like generosity, standing by his promise, being loyal to his master. He is also known as competing, envious and unrighteous, one of the primary inspirations for the Mahabharata war and an ally of Duryodhana in most of the connivances against the Pandavas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative of negative tendency, Karna is usually contrasted against Arjuna, a role model and positive character of Mahabharata. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Surya Devata’s grace, Karna was born with natural armor and golden earrings. Born to Surya Devata and Kunti as her pre-marital child, Karna was abandoned by Pritha and grew up as the God-given son of Adiratha (the official charioteer of Hastinapura’s royal family) and Radha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karna was trained by Drona. Karna mastered Sastra Vidya, and learns astra Vidya to some extent. He exhibits his archery and astra Vidya along with the Kuru princes on the day of demonstration of their learning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He seeks a duel against Arjuna after exhibiting his skill, and is questioned about his birth and lineage (only one from a royal family can participate in a duel encounter with another prince). Duryodhana appoints him the king of Anga, and declares him an eligible Kshatriya. Karna was loyal to the Kuru prince Duryodhana throughout his life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karna approaches Drona for the brahmastra, but because of his envious nature and competing tendency against Arjuna, Drona judges him as unfit for brahmastra. Then he approaches Parasurama, lies to Parasurama that he is a Brahmin, and learns brahmastra along with many astra vidyas. But when Parasurama realizes that Karna lied to him, he curses Karna that the brahmastra will not be useful for him when fighting his most important battle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karna was a devotee of Surya Deva, and has the principle to give as alms anything sought from him after his worship to Surya Devata every day. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karna’s sense of competition against Arjuna and Duryodhana’s enmity against Pandavas made them natural allies, and Karna was with Duryodhana in all his major connivances against the Pandavas. Burning of Laksha griha, deception in the game of dice, snatching the Pandava Empire, insulting Pandavas and Draupadi, ghosha yatra, gograhana, were all planned by Duryodhana, Karna and Sakuni. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Pandavas lost the game of dice and exiled into the forests, Karna was instrumental in expanding the Kuru kingdom and subordinating many provinces to the Kuru Empire. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pandavas complete their exile and send a messenger to the Kuru king to return their kingdom back. While Bhishma and Kripa advise the king to return the rightful part of kingdom to Pandavas, Karna and Duryodhana reject the idea, and prefer to go to the war. Dhritarasthtra, forced by Duryodhana refuses to give back the Pandavas their rightly owned kingdom. Sri Krishna is sent by the Pandavas again, asking for at least five villages so that they can avoid a war to get back their kingdom. This is again refused by the Duryodhana side, and it is decided that they go for a war. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the war, Indra approaches Karna disguised as a Brahmin seeking alms, and asks for his natural armor. Karna knows the approaching to be Indra Devata Himself, as he was told by Surya Devata before hand of Indra’s coming. However, sticking to his principle of giving away anything that is asked for, Karna does not go back and gives away his armor to Indra. Pleased with Karna’s steadfastness on his principle in the face of threat to his life, Indra gives Karna the weapon inspired with His power. The Indra Sakti can be applied once and can kill any opponent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kunti approaches Karna and tells him that she is his mother, and lets him know of her worry about losing her sons in either case of Karna’s or Pandavas’ loss. Karna assures Kunti that he will not kill the Pandavas except Arjuna. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the war is inevitable, Bhishma along with his front line warriors decides to evolve the war strategy. He lists out the qualities of atirathi, maharathi and an artharathi, and evaluates Karna to be an artharathi. Unhappy with this, Karna vows not to enter the war as long as Bhishma fights on the field. Bhishma falls on the 10th day of the war, and Karna fights from 11th to 16th day of the war. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karna kills Ghatotkaca on the 14th day and participates in the murder of Abhimanyu on the 13th day. Karna defeats all the four Pandavas once each, except Arjuna. However he leaves them alive, recalling his promise to Kunti. He faces defeats from Satyiki, Abhimanyu, Bhimasena and Arjuna. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the 16th day of war while fighting Arjuna, Karna loses mobility as his chariot gets stuck in the mud. He gets down the chariot, and appeals to Arjuna for time to recover his chariot, but Sri Krishna reminds Karna of his various unrighteous deeds and killing of Abhimanyu and questions him of his eligibility to ask for a righteous war with himself. Karna is killed by Arjuna. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qualities of Karna &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some of the qualities of Karna: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	Valor &lt;br /&gt;
A true kshatriya should have several qualities including valor and perseverance. Karna had the quality of retreating from the battle when the enemy proves stronger. This is what made him show low in front of great Kurus like Bhimasena and Arjuna. His curses combined with this quality were the reasons Bhishma categorized him as Artha rathi and not as a Maha rathi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some of Karna’s losses as a warrior, in the MBH: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a)	Karna was taught by Drona with the permission of Kuru rulers. When Drona asked for Guru dakshina, which is to arrest Drupada, Karna was there with Duryodhana and the entire army. They lost to Drupada, could not stand his army and came back showing their backs to Drupada. Immediately after this, just the five Pandavas went, without army,&lt;br /&gt;
defeated and arrested Drupada, presented him in front of Drona as their Guru dakshina. (* need reference) &lt;br /&gt;
b)	Arjuna and Karna competed during the exhibition of their learning. There is no result. &lt;br /&gt;
c)	After Draupadi swayamvara, Karna challenges Arjuna not knowing him to be Arjuna (since Arjuna is disguised as a Brahmin). When Arjuna proves stronger, Karna stops and leaves. &lt;br /&gt;
d)	Ghosha yatra: The Gandharva Citrasena attacked the Kaurava army, Karna ran away from him, unable to stand him. And Citrasena arrested Duryodhana and Arjuna-Bhima released Duryodhana upon Yudhistira&#039;s instruction. Citrasena (is the same as Angara Parna, who was defeated by Arjuna in Adi parva, and is a friend of Arjuna). &lt;br /&gt;
e)	Gograhana: Arjuna alone, vanquished the entire Kaurava army - with Aswatthama, Drona, Bhishma, Kripa, Duryodhana and Karna. Karna loses to Arjuna and leaves the field. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karna’s losses in the Great Mahabharata War: &lt;br /&gt;
f)	Abhimanyu defeated Karna on the 13th day &lt;br /&gt;
g)	Satyiki defeated Karna on the 14th day &lt;br /&gt;
h)	On 14th day, Bhimasena defeats Karna repeatedly (with archery alone), while killing one fourth of Duryodhana’s brothers simultaneously. Karna proves completely ineffective. When Bhima got out of his car with his mace, too close to Karna, he had one option to break the car and Karna - he did not because Arjuna had taken oath to kill Karna. It is at this point, that Karna puts his bow around Bhima&#039;s neck and insults him. Then Arjuna defeats Karna, takes Bhima on his chariot, and rebukes Karna for behaving cheaply. While Bhima defeated Karna so many times, he does not insult Karna. But the one chance Karna gets, he badmouths Bhimasena.&lt;br /&gt;
i)	Again, the day Karna is killed - Bhima fights Karna, and Karna faints. When Bhima, out of anger, tries to cut his tongue off - Salya saves Karna by asking Bhima to leave him and go away. &lt;br /&gt;
j)	Karna loses to Arjuna in every encounter, and Arjuna is called Vijaya- he has not been defeated anytime. On the 16th day Karna gets moments of Advantage against Arjuna, but never stands to win. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	Friendship &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following valor, the next quality Karna is known about, is his friendship. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three grades of friendship - 1. Out of mutual affection, 2. Out of common cause, 3. Out of common enmity. These are uttama, madhyama and adhama kinds.There are two contrasting pairs of friends in Mahabharata. Krishna-Arjuna is the first kind, and Karna-Duryodhana is the last kind. Krishna and Arjuna held each other&#039;s side for their affection, for their commitment to dharma.Karna and Duryodhana stuck to each other, out of strategic enmity. Karna to vanquish Arjuna, and Duryodhana to vanquish Pandavas with Karna&#039;s help.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, friendship, as it is defined, a good friend is one who guides us in the right path, makes us do things for our well-being. While we see Krishna always guiding Arjuna on the right path, Karna always guided Duryodhana on the wrong. He not only persuaded Duryodhana not to do wrong things, but in fact he was the architect of most unrighteous deeds of Duryodhana - burning the palace of lac, insulting Draupadi, killing Abhimanyu through deceit, what not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only, that, but the false kind of confidence Karna gave to Duryodhana about his own skill and boasting of vanquishing Pandavas, was the inspiration for Duryodhana to go into the war, eliminate his clan and cause a huge human loss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A friend is one who stands by us in times of difficulty. While Karna, in most of the occasions, has let Duryodhana down in the middle of the war. In Ghosha yatra when Citrasena attacked their army, Karna, instead of trying to rescue Duryodhana, saves his life and leaves the battle. He did the same in Gograhana when Arjuna was slaying their armies. Karna left Duryodhana to his fate and fled. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So not only from valor perspective, but even as a good friend, Karna failed Duryodhana.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	Dharma Nistha &lt;br /&gt;
Karna was among the most Adharmic characters of Mahabharata. We say someone is Dharmic, if the purpose of his actions is Dharma, and when it is not arbitrary, but consistent. When we talk of a person, it is good to list out what his dharma is, and then evaluate how much he stood for it. So in case of Karna, these are the applicable ones:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a)	Raja Dharma: Karna is appointed the king of Anga, and became a king. Karna, as a samanta of Duryodhana, executed his duties well. Though there is no special mention or praise for his ruler ship, that is one thing he smoothly conducted.&lt;br /&gt;
b)	Kshatriya Dharma:&lt;br /&gt;
a.	A Kshatriya is not supposed to accept any favor from anyone. This is demonstrated by many kings, including Pandavas. Rama was offered the heavenly worlds by the Rishis when he visits them during vana vasa, but Rama replies that being a Kshatriya he should not accept, but will earn those himself. Hariscandra, was offered help when in trouble, so that he could be bailed out. He too, refuses help as he is a Kshatriya.However, the beginning of Karna&#039;s career includes taking such favors - he does not win but gets Anga Rajya as a favor. Also, he, along with Duryodhana&#039;s team, fails in giving Gurudakshina to Drona.&lt;br /&gt;
b.	A Kshatriya is not supposed to run away from the war, even if it means death. Karna not only arbitrarily runs, but has the habit of running from the field. He ran away in the following occasions:&lt;br /&gt;
i.	When the Gandharva Citrasena fights them during Ghosha yatra &lt;br /&gt;
ii.	During Gograhana, unable to withstand Arjuna &lt;br /&gt;
iii.	In the war, he runs multiple times in the few days he fights - from Bhima, Arjuna, Satyiki, Abhimanyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c)	Mitra dharma: &lt;br /&gt;
i.	A friend&#039;s duty is to guide, as a well wisher, and make the friend do what is good for him. Sreya (one that gets good) and Preya (what we want) are two things and it is the responsibility of a friend to do both, and when there is a contention, choose sreya. Karna chose to tell preya to Duryodhana, even if it meant destruction, thus being a bad friend. He guided Duryodhana on the path of unrighteousness.&lt;br /&gt;
ii.	A friend should be with us, in times of need. Karna did fight the war on Duryodhana&#039;s side, like others - Aswatthama, Drona, Kripa, Bhishma, Vikarna who knew Dharma was on the other side but it was their Dharma to fight on Duryodhana&#039;s side. But unlike those, Karna left Duryodhana many times in the field to be arrested: &lt;br /&gt;
1.	Ghosha Yatra&lt;br /&gt;
2.	Gograhana&lt;br /&gt;
3.	Duryodhana was defeated multiple times in the war, by Yudhistira, Arjuna, Nakula. It was in front of Karna&#039;s eyes, that Duryodhana&#039;s brothers were killed by Bhima. Karna&#039;s valor not only proved useless in stopping Bhima, but in turn it was Duryodhana who sacrificed his brothers to save Karna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
d)	Vyakti Dharma: A Dharmic person is supposed to act dispassionately, according to Dharma. His actions should be based on dharma and not on preferences. Whereas Karna&#039;s actions, most of the times, are driven by strong negative tendencies:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a.	Jealousy for Arjuna was one motivator for his life. During vidyabhyasa, when the princes were to display their martial arts, Arjuna did, so as Bhima and other princes. Karna asked for a chance and he was immediately given chance by Drona to exhibit his skill. But he did not stop there, he wanted to fight Arjuna. It was then that he was insulted and consequently given Angarajya. The same was the reason he approached Drona for Brahmastra. Drona refuses, since his motive is based on enmity and not loka kalyana. Then he approaches Parasurama for the same and lies to him that he is a brahmana. Parasurama, being noble, curses Karna only to the extent that he gave instruction and not for entire astra vidya of Karna. Even here, it is clear that Karna put his enmity above Dharma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very few know that Karna had a sense of competition with Arjuna even in dana guna. There is a story where a brahmin goes to Arjuna while it was raining, and asks for wood. Arjuna says he cannot give. Then he goes to Karna and says he needs wood for cooking. Karna asks him if he went to Arjuna, is pleased by the reply, and then gives him the wood from his own house - by breaking a pillar of his palace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The technical aspect in dana guna is that it should be done purely as a matter of principle and not for any return. The moment there is a return, then it does not remain dana. And Karna giving his natural armor to Indra is such. Karna&#039;s desire in doing dana is to get the power to slay Arjuna. And the moment he gives his armor to Indra, Indra gives him the Sakti which is capable of slaying anyone. There, that very moment, Karna&#039;s offering is returned with something that is capable of fulfilling his desire. He used it to save his life from Ghatotkaca later, but that is a different thing. (That again proves that power cannot do anything when you are not on the side of Dharma.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrasting this with Arjuna, his virtue was purely a virtue, and not a rule or contract. When a brahmin approaches him to save his cattle, he goes, knowing that he has to pass through and disturb Yudhistira&#039;s privacy if he has to take his weapons. The arrangement was that he had to do vanavasa if he did that. But Arjuna being noble, saves the brahmin&#039;s cattle, then goes to vanavasa. (Of course, he gets more astras, marries Subhadra and gets benefited in many ways. And this proves that if you are by Dharma your wellbeing is ensured.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the same jealousy for Arjuna, that makes Karna insult Draupadi. It is the same jealousy, that makes him conspire Laksha griha, engineer the murder of Abhimanyu and many other unrighteous deeds. A person, however knowledgeable he may be, will turn into a wretch if he surrenders to qualities like envy - and entire life of Karna stands for it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b.	Karna lacks the dignity of a king. He bad mouthed those revered like Bhishma and Drona, in multiple occasions - Gograhana, during Krishna&#039;s rayabara, before the treacherous game of dice and before the war begins. The reasons: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i.	they praise Arjuna&lt;br /&gt;
ii.	they want to do good to Duryodhana and prevent him from inviting his death &lt;br /&gt;
iii.	they adjudged Karna&#039;s valor, with a balancesheet based on his capabilities and weaknesses&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
e)	Karna&#039;s death: He was killed when he was standing without a weapon, and that was the inspiration of Krishna to punish Karna for what he did. Technically, a person who has Brahmastra and Pasupata cannot be defeated and Arjuna, along with Bhima, was ajeya, who cannot be slain. They were the only ones in entire Dwapara Yuga who could not be defeated. So it was out of question that Karna could defeat Arjuna. And with Pasupata or Brahmastra or any other Divya astra, Arjuna could&lt;br /&gt;
have easily slain Karna any moment he wanted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But Arjuna was principled to the hilt - he did not use those astras because they should not be used for selfish reasons, and against an enemy who is weaker. While Karna tried to gain and use those purely for selfish reasons, that too negative. Also by Astra vidya or tapas Karna was much inferior to Arjuna who was none but Nara maha rishi taking another life to continue his tapas. For both the reasons, Arjuna did not use those astras. He uses Brahma siro namaka, against Aswatthama, that too as a response to his astra. And he takes it back when Rishis ask him to. While Aswatthama still does not, and directs&lt;br /&gt;
it on Uttara&#039;s womb. Even at his own loss, Arjuna heeds to elders&#039; words, withdraws instead of using his astras.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of killing Karna in an encounter, killing him when he was helpless was to teach him that he did similar things which were wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overall, a discussion of Karna as a hero happens in the context of the lower side of human character and not in the context of its higher side. For instance, one could say Karna did not desert Duryodhana in the war and he could have, so he is great. But one cannot say he is a great friend, because he did not do what a great friend should do – to prescribe what is in welfare of the friend or what the friend should do to be righteous and virtuous. One could say he did a great “dana” but one could not say he is selfless in doing so. One could say he is a great warrior, but not that he is a great kshatriya. Therefore Karna is always compared to what worst a human can do, and marked better than that. But he is not compared to what best a human can do, because he falls much short of that.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Sri_Vidya&amp;diff=7010</id>
		<title>Sri Vidya</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Sri_Vidya&amp;diff=7010"/>
		<updated>2010-06-20T05:47:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: /* Practical side of Sri Vidya */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Introduction ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is one of the most comprehensive and popular vidyas in sakta. In the context of Hindu spiritual practices, a vidya can be defined as the worship of a God/Goddess. Literally vidya means learning; it is from the word-root “vid” - to know. Knowledge is called Veda, and learning is called vidya. This includes the knowledge to be gained, different stages in the process of gaining such knowledge, the purpose of such knowledge, the procedure and practices for learning, pitfalls and corrective measures and so on. Worship of a God is the gradual process of elevating the level of consciousness of the worshipper into that of the God, realizing the God and His nature. Therefore the knowledge and worship of each God is called a Vidya. Thus Sri Vidya is the knowledge and worship of Mother Goddess Sri Devi. She is also called Sri Mata (Mother Sri), Tripura Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sri” means prosperity, auspiciousness, divinity. Sri Devi is the Divine Mother who bestows bliss and plentitude on Her devotees. In Veda, She is praised as Sri. Vedic knowledge diversified and developed into different schools like Smarta (following smritis like Dharma Sastras), Srauta (studying Sruti or Veda), Pauranica (following smritis like Puranas) and so on. Tantra is another school of practices that combines methods of worship with philosophy and theology. With these developments, Sri Devi came to be known and worshiped in different forms. In Puranas, Sri is called Lakshmi, the Goddess of wealth and prosperity. The worship of Sri Mata or Tripura Sundari, developed as Sri Vidya, one of the major cults in Sakta Tantras. We can talk a little more about Tantra, later in the article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tripura Sundari literally means the most beautiful lady of three worlds. Mother Sri is said to be the most beautiful Goddess among all God-forms. Tripura Sundari is worshiped in different names and forms, like Lalita, Bala, Raja Rajeswari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
== Lalita Upakhyana – The Story of Lalita Tripura Sundari ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Brahmanda Purana, the story of Lalita Tripura Sundari is narrated by Lord Hayagriva (the horse-headed form of Lord Vishnu) to the great seer Agastya. Here is a brief of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a popular story in which Manmatha, the presiding deity of desire, is turned into ashes by the fire of Lord Siva’s third eye. From those ashes, a demon by the name Bhandasura emerges. He acquires many powers through penance and defeats the army of Gods. He lived in his capital Shunyaka, constructed for him by Mayasura, the architect of demons. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unable to withstand the might of Bhandasura, the gods had nowhere to go. Narada advises them to worship Sakti, the divine Mother. The gods worship the mother and perform a sacrifice to propitiate Her. The Mother emerges from the fire altar to fulfill the wishes of the gods and to dispel their fear. Since She emerged from the fire altar, She is called Agni Kunda Samudbhava. As She emerged to protect the gods and to fulfill their aspirations, She is called deva karya samudyata. She is red in hue, the most beautiful Goddess. Lord Siva assumes the form of Kamesvara, and takes Her as His consort. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then set out for destroying Bhanda and his armies. She is accompanied by Raja Matangi, Her minister on the one side. Raja Matangi is also called Raja Syamala, Mantrini and Nakuli. On the other side Varahi accompanied Her, the general of the Mother’s armies. Varahi is also called Dandanatha. They were followed by the gods and their armies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They announced war on Bhandasura’s capital, Shunyaka, and there was a fierce battle. Varahi and Syamala started demolishing the armies of Bhanda and killing his generals. Bhanda sent his sons to arrest the attack of the divine armies, the eldest of them being Caturbahu (having four hands). Bala Maha Tripura Sundari, the child-form of the Mother, volunteered to fight Bhanda’s sons and killed them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this, Bhanda’s brothers Vishanga and Visukra, who were earlier vanquished and fled from the field, came back to fight Sri Devi’s armies. Bhanda also applied a mystical contrivance to obstruct the march of Devi’s armies, called vighna yantra (literally the machine of obstacles). When the Mother was merely glanced with love by the Lord Kamesvara, She gave birth to Ganesha (this is described as Kamesvara mukhaloka kalpita Sri Ganesvara). Ganesha destroyed the vighna yantra much to the happiness of the divine armies. Then Bhanda inspired demon Gajasura to fight Ganesha, who was also killed by Him. The divine armies of Sri Devi marched forward, Vishanga was slain in this encounter by Mother Mantrini and Visukra by Varahi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhanda faced the Mother directly, attacking Her with weapons inspired by mystical powers. Sri Devi destroyed his weapons with weapons inspired by the ten forms of Maha Vishnu, that emerged instantly from the ten nails of Her hands. Weapon inspired by Pasupati (a form of Lord Siva) demolished the demonic armies. Finally the weapon inspired by Maha Kamesvara, destroyed Bhandasura along with his capital Shunyaka. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Mother was applauded and worshiped along with Lord Kamesvara. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Description of the Mother and Her Abode ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Mother is said to be red in hue (Aruna). Her abode is Manidweepa, the island of gems and pearls. It is also called Sri Nagara. It is not reachable even for Gods like Indra. It is through Her grace alone, that one can reach Her abode. She, along with Lord Kameswara, is worshiped there by lakhs of Her attendant deities. She is called Kamakala, the manifestation of desire. Out of desire for cosmic sport She acts. Out of desire for pleasing the Lord, and union with the Lord She plays. Ever smiling, blissful and granting the boons of Her devotees, She is praised as personification of grace, bliss and mercy. She rules the universe and all aspects are Hers. All the beings, including the gods, act by Her inspiration and mercy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a verse meant for meditation on the Mother, She is described as: &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Sindhuuraaruna vigrahaam trinayanaam maanikya moulisphurat&lt;br /&gt;
Taara naayaka sekharaam smita mukheem aapeena vakshoruhaam&lt;br /&gt;
PaaNibhyam aLi puurna ratna cashakam raktotpalam bibhrateem &lt;br /&gt;
Soumyaam ratna ghatastha rakta caranaam dhyayet paraam ambikaam &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning the seeker meditates on the Mother (ambika), who is eternal (para), saffron-red in hue (sindhuuraaruna vigrahaa), having crown embedded with gems (manikya mouli), with Moon as an adornment over the head (taara naayaka sekharaa), three eyed (trinayanaa), ever smiling (smita mukhi), having high breasts (aapeena vakshoruhaa), with hands holding jeweled wine cup and red flowers (paaNibhyaam aLI puurna ratna cashakam raktotpalam bibhrati), ever soft and peaceful (soumyaa), with Her red lotus feet rested on a gem-decked pedestal (ratna ghatastha rakta caranaa). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arunaam karunaa tarangitaaksheem dhruta pasa ankusa pushpa baana caapaam &lt;br /&gt;
aNimaadibhiraavrutaam mayuukhaiH  ahamityeva vibhaavaye bhavaneem &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning the seeker is meditating (vibhavaya) on the Mother (bhavani), red in hue (arunaa), colored and shining as Sun God (mayuukhaa), whose looks shower waves of grace and mercy (karunaa tarangitaakshi), with hands holding (dhruta) noose (pasa), goad (ankusa) and cane-bow that shoots flower-arrows (pushpa baana caapaam), with Goddesses with mystical powers in the outer rungs of Her palace-city  (aNimaadibhiraavrutaa). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first verse meditates on the Mother from head to feet. It is a general practice to meditate, describe and worship male forms or deities from feet to head upwards, and female forms or deities from head to feet downwards. Also, the Mother’s feet are said to be the abode of devotee, his ultimate destination. The second verse is about the aspects of Sri Vidya, which are explained through the powers of Goddesses, the weapons held. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Origin and Philosophy of Sri Vidya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lalita Sahasra nama in Brahmanda Purana, the hymn that praises the Mother with Her 1000 names, gives comprehensive description of Sri Vidya, its philosophy and methods. Besides, it is called yoga sahasra, which explains the secrets of all forms of yoga, and consciousness studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is a well developed form of Sakta Tantra. The various constituent vidyas are well organized and arranged in a more systematic hierarchy compared to other sampradayas. Soundarya Lahari, a hymn he composed in praise of the Mother in a hundred verses, is said to be one of the most beautiful and profound explanations of Sri Vidya. Sri Vidya is followed by smarta as well as Tantric schools. There is no clear separation between them. Smriti followers are said to be smartas. They follow elements of tantra to the extent that they do not contradict smritis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is found in the Rig Veda as Sri Sukta, the hymn with 15 verses. It is said that this is fashioned after pancadasi, the central Mantra of Sri Vidya. Sri Sukta, with its application of single-syllable beejas (like eem, kaam, sreem), appears more in line with the Sakta Mantra Sastra than the classical Rig Vedic Mantra Sastra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya tantra has two major Vidyas, Pancadasi and Shodasi. Pancadasi is the mantra with 15 syllables. Shodasi is the mantra with 16 syllables. Shodasi is one of the 10 disciplines of sakta tantra, called dasa maha vidyas. The vidya is called triputi, having three parts. They are Agni (fire), Surya (sun) and Chandra (moon) khandas (parts). The Mother is said to shine in these three worlds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Lalita, Syamala and Varahi symbolize the powers of Sri Devi’s divine will (iccha sakti), knowledge (jnana sakti) and action (kriya sakti). Lalita Herself is the power of divine will, her associates Matangi and Varahi represent the powers of knowledge and action respectively. This is evident from their roles – Lalita is the ruler, Matangi the minister and Varahi the general. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Sukta, for the same reason, praises the Mother as Suryaa (Sun) and Candraa (Moon). It does not praise Her as Agni, but the Sukta itself is addressed to Agni. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Vedic and Puranic Concept ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Vedic theology, there are two main deities that we find: Agni and Indra. Agni is the central deity of the Veda, and Indra is the head-deity. Agni is the face of Gods, and all Vedic worship is offered to various Gods through Agni. Thus Agni is central. And the Lord of all deities is Indra, thus Indra is the head-deity or the Godhead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can compare this, to the way in a family the husband is head of the family and the wife is the center of the family connecting and managing the entire family. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Saiva - Sakta parlance, we find Siva-Sakti dual to be similar to this. Siva is Isvara, the Lord. He is the guiding principle. Sakti is pervading, the principle of manifestation, causing creation, sustaining and dissolving it. She does it, inspired by and for the Lord. Vedic Indra can be seen as Isvara and Vedic Agni, the divine will, can be seen as Sakti in Saiva - Sakta parlance. The close association of the Mother with Vedic Agni is further explained through Her epithets like Agni Kunda samudbhava (discussed above), Agni Sikha (having fire for Her hair). The symbolism of Lalita Herself assuming the form of the power of divine will reinforces this idea. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, triputi is directly related to the Vedic theology. In the Puranic trimurthy concept, Brahma, Vishnu and Rudra preside over creation, sustenance and dissolution functions. They are representatives of Satva, Rajas and Tamas. According to Yaska, they derive from the Vedic triplet Agni (Fire God), Aditya (Sun God) and Vayu (Air God). The older Sakta schools like Candi (Mother Durga) speak of this triplet. In the more recent Sri Vidya, the corresponding aspect of Vayu finds a replacement with Soma (Moon God). Both Vayu and Soma are aspects of Rudra. However Vayu signifies strength while Soma bliss, and therefore the corresponding God/Goddess being worshiped have these qualities too. Thus, while Candi is representative of power and anger, Lalita is a pleasant form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three functions of creation, sustenance and dissolution, are further expanded into five functions. They are srusti (creation), sthiti (sustenance), laya (dissolution), tirodhana (veiling of individual consciousness through maya) and anugraha (unveiling, making the individual realize the Truth beyond Maya). The Mother presides over these five functions, and hence is called Panca Krtya Parayana. The representatives of these five functions are Brahma (creation), Vishnu (sustenance), Rudra (dissolution), Isvara (veiling) and Sadasiva (unveiling, absolute truth). All these five derive their life force, the strength to act, from the Mother. These five deities are said to form her royal chair, with Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra and Isvara forming four legs and Sadasiva forming the plank. Hence the Mother is called Panca Brahmasanaseena. Panca is five, asana is seat, asina is having sit on the seat. The five Brahmas are the five deities mentioned. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without Her, they are lifeless corpses. That is why the Mother is also called Panca Pretasanaseena or seated on the seat of five corpses. Preta means corpse. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Advaita Philosophy ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Sakta is Advaitic in nature, there is a difference between Sankara Advaita and Advaita of Sakta Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three main schools that explain the relation between universe and Brahman. One is Arambha vada, which says universe has a beginning and an end. Nyaya and Vaiseshika follow this. The other schools hold that universe is eternal, its dissolution and next cycle of creation are linked with the continuity of the seed of creation. The second school is Parinama Vada, which says that the universe is a transformation of Brahman, emerges and dissolves in Brahman. The way a spider’s web comes from it, the universe comes from Brahman. Brahman is the essential substantial (upadana) cause for the universe. Sankhya, Yoga, Karma Mimamsa follow this. The third is Vivarta vada, which says that universe is a manifestation, an appearance over Brahman. Sankara Advaita comes under this. According to him, Brahman is the nominal (nimitta), substantial (upadana) and undifferentiated (abhinna) cause for the world. Sankara Advaita holds that Maya bounds and releases the being. World as it appears, appears because of Maya, and it is not what the world really is. The world, in reality, is Brahman only. Thus when one realizes Brahman and gets beyond the veil of Maya, then only Brahman remains, not the world. Sakta Tantra holds that Atman is same as Brahman, like other versions of Advaita, but the universe is real and eternal. It is not just an appearance that gets dissolved with realization. The Mother is primal rhythmic energy, Sakti and not Maya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is popularized by Sankara. The Vedic followers (who follow smritis and dharma sastras) of Sri Vidya go by Sankara Advaita. Atman is always liberated, but appears to be bound because of ignorance caused by Maya over the individual soul. Here Atman is to be called self. Soul is actually the subtle body that is constituted of subtle senses, mind and intellect. The Causal being of the universe, Isvara, associated with His consort Maya, rules the universe. The veil of Maya, is lifted through the grace of Sadasiva – and the individual being identifies its oneness with Atman which is beyond Maya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sublimation and Consecration ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The primary difference between Vedic and Sakta Tantra philosophies lies in the fact that in Vedic philosophy desire is seen to be transcended. Though desire is not sought to be suppressed by force, it is not seen as a means to transcendence – it is sees as something that is to be grown over. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Sakta, Nature, whether it is desire or natural tendency or instinct, is seen as a divine manifestation of the Mother Sakti. It is through fulfillment of it, with the sense that it is divine, as a form of worship of the Mother, that one seeks to please the Mother. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Vedic practitioners of Sakta Tantra take a middle path, by praising the Mother as Maya who creates these tendencies to bind the being, seek to be liberated from these by Her grace. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Aspects of Agama ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two major schools of literature in Hinduism. One is the Vedic literature, consisting of Vedas, various subjects that the Vedas deal with, Puranas, Dharma Sastras and so on. They deal with theology, spiritual philosophy, procedure and philosophy of rituals, various paths to salvation, code of conduct and righteousness, world views, the subjects one needs to learn to be able to understand such as the science of chanting, grammar, etymology, astronomy and so on. There is another stream of literature that deals primarily with the methods of worship. Though some of these are found in the Brahmana and Aranyaka portion of the Veda, Mimamsa (inquiry into the message of Veda), Kalpa Sutras (code and procedure for rituals), most of the elements practiced in popular Hinduism are from Agamas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agamas expound many aspects, including personal worship, temple construction and architecture, Iconography, worship in temple, Vastu and so on. It is not an exaggeration to say that most of the popular aspects of Hinduism are found in Puranic and Agamic literature. Primarily Agamas are of three schools – Vaishnava Saiva and Sakta. They are followed by Vaishnavites, Saivaites and Saktas respectively. Agama has three parts, Mantra, Tantra and Yantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mantra is a divine word which is chanted repeatedly as part of worship. Yantra in general, is a contrivance inspired by the power of a mantra. In many cases it is a geometric shape, carved on a metal plate or stone or crystal or floor. In case of Sri Vidya, it is Sri Cakra. Tantra is the entire philosophy and procedure of worship. The Tantra expounding Sri Vidya is called Sri Vidya Tantra, and is found in many Sakta texts like Prapanca saara and Rudra Yamala. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uniquely to Sri Vidya, the name of the Vidya or the Goddess or Yantra does not have a separate name. It is not popularly called Lalita Vidya or Tripura Sundari Vidya. The tantra is called Sri Vidya, the Yantra Sri Yantra, the city of the Mother’s residence is called Sri Nagara. However “Sri” as we saw means divine and it is like saying divine Yantra, divine city and divine Vidya, without a specific name of the deity. Every other Vidya, is explicitly referred to, with the name of its presiding deity, Candi or Vishnu or Ganapati.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Yoga and Sri Vidya Tantra ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Yoga is a very technical subject and its discussion is mostly restricted to teacher-student disciplines, any introduction to Tantra without the mention of Yoga is incomplete. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three major forms of Yoga, Mantra yoga, Laya yoga and Kundalini yoga. The aim of all the three is the same, though the methods vary slightly. Sri Vidya tantra involves all these three forms of yoga and integrates them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Mantra Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sound is produced through contact, vibration and obstruction. This is called Ahata. However cosmic hiss if one can hear is eternal and existent. This is called Anahata. It is not produced by us but only heard. A yogi can hear this. In sadhana one makes the sound oneself (by doing mantra japa), in a rhythm, resonant with the vibrations of his nadis and his breath. Through this one will be able to discover the deeper vibration. This way of merging individual with cosmic is called mantra yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mantra is said to be the sound-form of Devata (god-form). One realizes Devata through the chanting of mantra in mantra yoga. Mantra yoga concentrates on nada (sound) to strike rhythm between individual and cosmic vibration, to activate the right nadis, to expose one into the cidakasa or daharakasa (causal space). Sabda (sound) is the tanmatra (subtle attribute) of mahabhuta (primal element) Akasa (space). And through sabda one tries to turn his vision inwards from akasa to daharakasa, through chanting the mantra, by producing sound to slowly listening the anahata sound without producing it. Eventually when mantra yoga is achieved, one achieves laya yoga also, since his consciousness is directed to daharakasa where his devata resides. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pancadasi, the root mantra of Sri Vidya is said to be the sound-form of the Mother. The mantra is divided into three kutas or parts with five syllables each. The first is called Vagbhava Kuta, the Mother’s head. The second is called Madhya Kuta, the trunk – from neck to navel. The third is Sakti Kuta, the part below navel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saraswati Sukta of the Rigveda says that Vak or word is of four forms – Para (eternal), pasyanti (experienced by seer in a state of deep consciousness), madhyama (when it translates as idea in the intellect) and vaikhari (when it is verbally expressed). Realizing Para Vak or Nada Brahman through a regulated chanting of mantra, first externally then mentally and then finally without producing it, is mantra yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Laya Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meditation is the means in laya yoga. One controls mind through the control of breath, so that full concentration is possible in meditation. Through meditation, one’s consciousness merges in the object of meditation and one realizes Atman. The state in which the difference between the one who meditates, the act of meditation and the object of meditation dissolves, is called samadhi or sayujya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One also observes during meditation one’s own being, the different sheaths of consciousness. There are five kosas or sheaths of consciousness of being - annamaya (physical), pranamaya (vital-life), manomaya (mental), vijnanamaya (intellect-knowledge) and anandamaya (causal - blissful). The first is gross, next three constitute subtle and the fifth causal being. The causal being is Isvara who resides in all beings, along with Maya His consort. She veils the unmanifest form of the divine, Brahman. The Mother is Maha Maya, who covers the world with veil of ignorance and lifts the veil out of grace, causing the entire play of creation. This is the cosmic sport She does for the Lord, Her lila. Her play, action can be seen in karana-akasa the causal space. She is the moon of that space, and is called Cidakasa candrika. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gross (sthula), subtle (sukshma), causal (karana) and absolute (turiya) are the four states in which Brahman manifests. Realizing eternal through meditation is laya yoga. In Laya yoga one, through meditation, identifies himself progressively with the inner sheaths, and finally with the inner most being – Atman. The Mother is said to reside in and beyond the five sheaths – Panca kosantara sthita. Thus the seeker achieves oneness with the Mother through laya yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Kundalini Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Kundalini yoga, one realizes divine consciousness through the activation of the hidden energy of Kundalini. There are six centers (cakras) in the spinal channel. Kundalini is said to be initially coiled up at muladhara. She is the Mother. She passes through these six from muladhara at the bottom of spine to ajna at the forehead, then to the crown of the head (sahasrara) where individual consciousness fully unites with cosmic consciousness. There, the Mother is said to unite with the Lord. This involves the opening of three knots or granthis in the path, called Brahma granthi, Vishnu granthi and Rudra granthi. There is one granthi per two cakras. Muladhara (pelvic) and swadhisthana (navel) associate with Brahma granthi, manipura (heart center) and anahata (midway between neck and solar plexus) associate with Vishnu granthi, visuddha (throat) and ajna (center of forehead) associate with Rudra granthi. These three are the triputi discussed above. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The worship of Sri Cakra with nine levels is also a means to this in Sri Vidya. Kundalini is said to be completely activated, with the Mother uniting with the Lord at Sahasrara, when the devotee reaches the bindu of Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The union of Mother Kundalini with the Lord, is the liberation of seeker from Maya. This is possible with anugraha or grace as discussed above, and completes the cycle of births. This is the same as realizing Nada Brahman in mantra yoga, and sayujya of laya yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Geometry and Worship of Sri Cakra ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is worshiped as the Mother Herself. In Sri Vidya, there is usually no other idol worshiped other than Sri Cakra. Even if an idol is worshiped, Sri Cakra is worshiped along with idol. All the upacaras or offerings are done to the Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The worship of Sri Cakra is done through Devi Khadgamala (literally garland of swords, indicating energy) hymn, which enumerates the deities in each level. In an elaborate worship of Sri Cakra, each deity at each level is invoked, worshiped and offered oblations. However in a regular worship, it can be done in a much abridged way and Goddesses at each level are worshiped together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is a model of universe, which represents a Sakta world view. Sri Cakra or Sri Nagara is said to be the abode of the Mother, and She is its ruler. It has nine levels called avaranas. The nine levels are said to be nine levels in evolution of the seeker, beginning from the outer most to the inner most where the Mother resides. Sri Vidya tantra explains the Goddesses at each level (or the epithets or aspects of Mother at each level), the method of worship, and the mystical powers one attains through their worship. In the inner most level called bindu resides the Mother with Lord Kameswara. The various petals or lines and their number in each avarana signify the number of Goddesses worshiped. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is worshiped in two and three dimensional forms. Planar Sri Cakra is called Bhu prastara (bhu – earth, meaning flat). Three dimensional Sri Cakra, where the outer most level is the base and each inner level is in elevation over the outer one, with bindu (the inner most triangle) as the peak, as if forming a cone, is called meru prastara (meru is a mountain, and the name indicates that the figure is similar to a mountain/cone). In an ardha meru or half meru, some of the nine levels are depicted in the same altitude. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, the nine are divided into three levels of three enclosures each. The outer most three comprise Srsti cakra (the orbit of creation). The next three comprise Sthiti cakra (the orbit of sustenance). The inner most three comprise Samhara cakra (the orbit of dissolution). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The geometry and worship of Sri Cakra is comprehensive and exhaustive. It explains the entire Sakta world view, its enumeration of the world, its philosophy and practice. Therefore we can only give a cursory glance at it, because otherwise it would become a book by itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The outer most level of Sri Cakra is square shaped, with three concentric squares and four gates on four sides. The next two levels are lotus petals, with sixteen and eight petals respectively. The next five levels are basically nine triangles drawn into each other, producing a total of forty three. These are seen as five levels of 14, 10, 10, 8, 1 triangles as we move inwards. The inner most or ninth level is bindu or a dot. This is also counted as a triangle, making the total count 44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In each level, the Mother is described as causing those tendencies that bind beings at that level. If one successfully transcends the binding at one level, that is, when he seeks to proceed further without limiting oneself to the powers he gets at that level, then he will move to an inner level. Though all the levels of Sri Cakra are worshiped every time, one actually transcends or gets elevated to these levels gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Trailokya Mohana ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the outermost enclosure and has three concentric squares, with four gates on four sides. It is called so because most of the apparently mystic powers can be got here. It is said that even the Gods stop here without proceeding inwards, because their desires are fulfilled by the powers achieved at this level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three lines represent ten Mudra, Matrika and Siddhis (mystical powers). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mudras are gestures, positions of fingers and hands, which are used for expressing various experiences. In case of worship, they are used as part of worship, to invoke certain experiences. The Mother is called dasa mudra samaradhya in Lalita Sahasra nama, meaning She is worshiped through ten mudras. They are Sarva Sankshobhini, Sarva Vidravini, Sarva Akarshini, Sarva Vasankari, Sarva Unmadini, Sarva Mahankusa, Sarva Khecari, Sarva Bija, Sarva Yoni and Sarva Trikhanda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matrikas are the seven primordial forms of the Mother, from which all the sound forms originate. They are Brahmi, Vaishnavi, Maheswari, Aindri, Kaumari, Varahi and Camundi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten mystical powers of the Mother which are personified as Goddesses. They are Anima, Laghima, Mahima, Isitva, Vasitva, Prakamya, Bhukti, Iccha, Prapti and Sarva kama siddhis. They include small powers like victory over hunger and sleep, to great ones like getting every wish granted, knowing things far off in distance and time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This enclosure is also called bhupura or earthly (physical). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarvasa Paripuraka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This avarana is called so, because at this level every desire of the devotee is fulfilled. This level of Sri Cakra has sixteen lotus petals. Correspondingly as this enclosure belongs to desire and their fulfillment, the Mother is praised as the one who attracts through the primal natural tendencies. The sixteen forms of desire are enumerated here. Praising the Mother as akarshini (one who attracts). This is where the effect of the Mother Maya is seen, as She attracts the beings with desire – making them bound with their senses, and other faculties. The sixteen forms are Kama (desire in general, but specifically sexual), Buddhi (intellect), Ahankara (ego), Sabda (sound - hearing), Sparsha (touch), Rupa (form - vision), Rasa (feel), Gandha (odor), Citta (impression), Dhairya (courage), Smriti (memory), Nama (name), Bija (seed), Atma (self), Amrita (immortality), Sharira (body).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desire is the primary obstacle in detachment and liberation of being. While the smarta way is to transcend desire, the Sakta way is to fulfill it and consecrate it as a form of worship. Thus, fulfillment of desire is seen not only not negatively but rather positively in Sakta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Sankshobhana ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This avarana is named sankshobhana because the Mother here is praised as the one who causes agitation, instability, commotion. This enclosure has eight lotus petals, named Ananga kusuma, Ananga mekhala, Ananga Madana, Ananga Madanatura, Ananga rekha, Ananga vegini, Ananga ankusha and Ananga malini. It is Ananga (Cupid or Manmatha), the God of love, who agitates creatures in these ways. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the enclosure of mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Saubhagya dayaka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth enclosure, Sakti is worshiped as the granter of all kinds of prosperity. This level of Sri Cakra has fourteen trangles. The Goddesses or the forms of Mother in this enclosure are Sarva Sankshobhini (agitator of all), Sarva Vidravini (slayer or the one who dissolves), Sarva Akarshini (one who attracts), Sarva Ahladini (one who refreshes), Sarva Sammohini (one who mesmerizes), Sarva Stambhini (one who immobilizes), Sarva Jrumbhini (one who causes growth and expansion), Sarva Vasankari (one who controls all actions), Sarva Ranjini (one who pleases), Sarva Unmadini (one who intoxicates), Sarvaartha sadhini (one who fulfills all needs and desires), Sarva sampatti purani (granter of all kinds of prosperity), Sarva mantra mayi (one whose forms are all mantras), Sarva dvandva kshayankari (one in who all dualities dissolve into oneness). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarvartha sadhaka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fifth enclosure, the Mother is worshiped as the one who grants all whishes. In fact “artha” is not just a desire but a purpose. Thus the Mother grants all that we want, we need, and we need to fulfill. This level in Sri Cakra has ten triangles. The ten corresponding forms in which the Mother is worshiped here are Sarvasiddhi prada (granter of all powers), Sarva sampat prada (granter of all kinds of wealth), Sarva priyankari (one who grants all that pleases), Sarva Mangala kari (one who grants all kinds of auspiciousness), Sarva  Kama prada (granter of all wishes), Sarva dukha vimocani (absolver from all kinds of sorrow and unhappiness), Sarvamrutyu prasamani (one who prevents all kinds of (untimely) death),  Sarva vighna nivarini (one who prevents all obstacles), Sarvanga Sundari (one who is beauty personified, with each limb being perfect), Sarva Saubhagya  dayini (granter of prosperity and well-being). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva raksha kara ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this enclosure, the Mother is called the protector. It has eight triangles. The corresponding forms of Devi are Sarvajna (one who knows everything), Sarva Sakti (one who is all powerful), Sarvaisvarya prada (one who grants all worldly possessions and occult powers), Sarva jnana mayi (one who is knowledge personified), Sarva vyadhi vinasini (one who prevents all kinds of ailments), Sarva adhara swarupa (one on who rests the entire universe), Sarva papa hari (one who cleanses and absolves from all kinds of sins), Sarva ananda mayi (one who is bliss personified), Sarva raksha svarupini (the protector),  Sarvepsita phala prade (granter of all desires, granter of the fruits of all deeds/worship/sacrifice). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Roga hara ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seventh enclosure has eight triangles, and Sakti is worshiped as the one who removes all kinds of ailment. Ailment can be biological, but in Vedanta, the cycle of transmigration itself is called an ailment. The Mother, as She is called Bhava Tarini, makes one easily cross the sea of phenomenal existence, its ups and downs. The eight deities of this level are called Vag-devatas, who preside over speech. They are Vasini, Kameswari, Modini, Vimala, Aruna, Jayini, Sarveswari and Kaulini. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva siddhi maya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eighth enclosure is a triangle. Here the Mother is called Kamakala, the personification of fulfillment. She signifies the desire of Isvara for cosmic sport. She is worshiped in eight forms in this level, with the names Banini, Capini, Pashini, Ankushini, Maha Kameswari, Maha Vajreswari, Maha Bhagamalini and Maha Sri Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva ananda maya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ninth or inner most enclosure is the bindu. It is called a dot, and also a minute triangle with edges almost falling into each other. The Mother resides here, united with Lord Kameswara, and is called Siva-Sakti-eka-rupini. Here Siva and Sakti are united, and are undifferentiated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is worshiped with nine names in the bindu, Tripura, Tripuresi, Tripura Sundari, Tripura Vaasini, Tripura Sri, Tripura Maalini, Tripura Siddhi, Tripuraamba and Maha Tripura Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
== Practical side of Sri Vidya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is most popular in Tamil Nadu and Andhra Pradesh, two of the major states in south India. There are two major schools in Sakta, Candi and Lalita. The Mother is worshiped as Durga, Candi, Camundi in Candi tradition, and as Lalita, Bala, Rajarajeswari in Lalita tradition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many common aspects in both the traditions, with minor variations. Both are navarna, worshiped in nine levels. There are nine forms of Durga and She is worshiped in those nine forms in the navratri before Vijaya Dasami (Dussera festival). In fact, Candi Vidya itself is navarna, in the sense that the two main mantras have nine letters. The concept of nine levels of worship in Lalita tradition is visible in the nine levels of Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that Candi is an older tradition, and Sri Vidya is a more recent and refined form. Tantric practices were extreme in India, with animal sacrifices and similar practices. Adi Sankara is said to have pacified those deities by installing Sri Cakra in famous Sakta temples through out the country, and prohibiting animal sacrifices in those places&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;There is no direct relation between elimination of animal sacrifice and Sri Vidya. However, it became a general smarta practice to worship Sri Vidya, and also discourage animal sacrifices.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. These include Sakti peethas like Kamakhya (Guwahati, Assam) and Jogulamba (Alampuram, Andhra Pradesh) where such practices were rampant&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This is known from the Sthala Puranas of these shrines.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. Apart from these, he visited and installed Sri Cakra in many other temples like Sri Sailam, Kancipuram, Kanya Kumari, Kashmir and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Sri Vidya was an older school, it gained popularity with Adi Sankara and Advaita philosophy. Today Sri Vidya followers go by Sankara’s Advaita&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;There is a historic debate about Sankara&#039;s relation to Sri Vidya, and it is said that Saundarya Lahari, TriSati Bhashya are not originally authored by Sankara. It is also said that the Sankara lineages worshiping Sri Vidya is a practice later than Sankara himself. However, the Sankara lineages and smartas in general do worship Sri Vidya.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sri Vidya and other Gods ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Tripura Sundari is the deity of Sri Vidya, most of the Goddesses like Lakshmi, Durga, Parvati are worshiped in Sri Cakra. Not only forms of Devi, but in general any God can be worshiped in Sri Cakra. Besides, there are Sri Vidya samputikaranas (compositions of verses/mantras) for different Gods. For example, when Ganesha and Dakshinamurty are worshiped in Sri Vidya tradition, they come to be known as Sri Vidya Ganesha and Sri Vidya Dakshinamurty respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In case of a Goddess, this difference is not usually maintained. That is to say, Lakshmi is worshiped in Sri Cakra but not called Sri Vidya Lakshmi. Durga is not called Sri Vidya Durga or Candi-Durga when She is worshiped in Sri Vidya or Candi traditions. This is because, She is either worshiped with the same verses meant for Sri Cakra worship or with Lakshmi hymns, and not with separate verses. In case of Sri Vidya Ganesha, the worship is done with verses which are a combination of Sri Vidya and Ganesha vidya. Same is the case with Sri Vidya Dakshinamurty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though these are mainly schools of sadhana, there are temples too, where those forms are primary deities. There is a temple for Sri Vidya Ganesha in Bangalore. There is another installation of Sri Vidya Ganapati in Swetha Sringachalam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Some Sri Vidya Practitioners and Lineages ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is practiced by many great seers. The Puranic seers like Agastya, Durvasa and Lopamudra (the wife of Agastya) followed Sri Vidya. Adi Sankara was a great exponent of Sri Vidya. The Soundarya Lahari hymn composed by him, is famous and chanted even today by many devotees – both practitioners of Mantra Sastra and followers of popular religion. There are many commentaries and translations of Soundarya Lahari, a few authors to mention - Lakshmi dhara pandita, Kaivalyashrama Swamy, Acyutananda Swamy, Vishnu Teertha and Narasimha Thakur. Practice of Sri Vidya is coming down for centuries, in teacher-disciple tradition. In some cases it is imparted from parent to the eldest offspring, in others it is from another teacher. Adi Sankara also gave a commentary on Lalita Trisati, the hymn-form of Pancadasi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kalidasa, a renowned poet and devotee of Devi, is said to have primarily worshiped Kali and Matangi. However his praises of the Mother include multiple forms, including Tripura Sundari – he calls Her Aruna (red in Hue, Lalita) and also Kali (black). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adi Sankara established four monasteries in India, called Amnaya mathas (Amnaya means Veda, and matha in this context is monastery). Each of these specializes in one of the four Vedas. He also installed Devi in different forms, apart from Lord Siva in these mathas. To this day, all these are worshiped according to Sri Vidya. Apart from these, he established many other monasteries like Kanci matha. Devi is worshiped according to Sri Vidya School, in all these. For example, Saradamba is worshiped in Sringeri matha. Kamakshi is worshiped in Kanci matha. Besides, there are many other ashramas like Siddheswari Peetha of Kurtalam (a monastery), Kailasa Ashram of Hrishikesh, Lalita Peetha, Sri Vidya Vimarsana Peetha and innumerable local ashramas that primarily worship according to Sri Vidya discipline. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidyaranya Swamy of 14th century AD was a great saint and scholar of Adi Sankara’s tradition. He gave a commentary on the Veda, along with many other works like Vedanta Pancadasi. Sri Vidyarnava, a compilation on the philosophy, practices and secrets of Sri Vidya, is said to be his work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhaskara Raya from Bijapur area of Karnataka was a great Sri Vidya practitioner in the recent centuries. He belonged to 18th century. He lived in Varanasi for many years, and there are many stories about his devotion and the Mother’s divine grace over him. He was famous as a practitioner and an exponent of Sri Vidya in his times, and later. His name marks a lineage of practice in Sri Vidya. To this date, many generations after his times, Bhaskara Raya lineage is famous. Bhaskara Raya Mandali of Chennai, are among the practitioners of his school. Bhaskararaya’s commentary on Lalita Sahasra nama is said to be one of the greatest commentaries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Muthuswamy Dikshitar who lived in 18-19 centuries was another exponent of Sri Vidya tradition. He was a multi-faceted personality, a genius. He was a great musician, a devotee, a Vedantist, expert in Mantra Sastra and a scholar. He belonged to Dakshinamutry tradition of Sri Vidya practice. (There are three main traditions in Sri Vidya, called Dakshinamurty, Ananda Bhairava and Hayagriva traditions.) He called Devi Kamalamba, and composed kritis (songs in Carnatic music) that extol the greatness of Her. Since they follow the progression in the worship of Sri Cakra, they are called as Navavarana Kritis. Kamalamba is the main deity in the temple at Tiruvavur whom he worshiped during his stay there. It was during that time he composed the songs, which expound Sri Vidya Tantra in an unmatched way. The songs that praise the deities in each enclosure of Sri Yantra, are composed in a separate Raga. So nine Ragas were used to compose the songs. Another uniqueness of these hymns is that they have different vibhaktis [Vibhakti is the suffix added to noun, that determines the role and state of noun, such as singular/plural, subject/actor. In Sanskrit, verb/noun is self-sufficient, and does not depend on other words. For instance, Rama, “Rama did”, “By Rama”, “Rama’s”, “to Rama” all these are independent words like Ramah, Ramasya, Ramou, Rame. And these words are formed by appending different vibhaktis to the word-root Rama. There are eight vibhaktis and one common to all. These nine forms are used by Sri Dikshitar in his songs corresponding to the nine enclosures of Sri Yantra]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another great exponent of Sakta Tantra of the previous century is Kavyakantha Vasistha Ganapati. He is said to have worshiped many forms of Devi, including Sri Vidya, Chinnamasta and Tara. He contributed greatly in spreading and popularizing worship of Devi, initiated thousands of seekers into these schools. His disciples have in turn done that, along with establishing ashramas for the same. He was an associate of Ramana Maharshi of Arunacalam (Tamil Nadu). He produced great literature not only on Sakta but on Vedic knowledge in general. His consort was a teacher herself, and was primarily a Sri Vidya practitioner. Kapali Sastry, a disciple of both Sri Aurobindo and Kavyakantha Vasistha Ganapati, was a Sri Vidya practitioner too. He was the author of Siddhanjana, a commentary on Rigveda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous head of Kanci matha, Late Sri Candra Sekharendra Saraswati, was a great exponent of Sri Vidya. He also gave an elaborate commentary on the Soundarya Lahari hymn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are different levels of practice in Sri Vidya. Usually, practitioners are initiated with Bala mantra first. After some practice, they will be initiated to Pancadasi or Shodasi, and Khadgamala. Khadgamala is the hymn, which is used to worship Sri Cakra. It enumerates the names of deities in each enclosure of the Sri Cakra. They are worshiped in the order they come in the hymn. Beyond, there are different stages like Paduka deeksha (roughly translated as the worship of Devi’s shoes). However, many will be happy in continuing their worship at one of these stages, without necessarily taking the later initiations. There are seers who do Pancadasi, Shodasi, Khadgamala, Paduka deeksha or even Bala alone. Tadepalli Raghava Narayana Sastry and Addanki Krishna Murthy of previous century are examples of people who worshiped Bala. There is also a practice of worshiping Devi with Sri Sukta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worship is done in many modes. Some worship everyday and some do collective worship on occasions. However some serious practitioners follow deeksha, for a certain period of time. During that, they follow severe austerities, worship Devi with red flowers and kunkum (vermilion), wear red clothes during worship and sleep on the floor. Being red in hue Herself, such practice is said to please Devi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years in Andhra Pradesh there started a practice of collective worship of Lalita, chanting and worship with Lalita Sahasra Nama hymn. This is done in various occasions and regularly (weekly) in groups by many. They include Laksha Kunkumarcana, in which a hundred thousand names of the Mother are chanted along with worship with Kunkum. (Sahasra nama hymn having thousand names is chanted hundred times – ten times each by ten persons). While there is a general trend of rise in Sakta practices, most of them follow Sri Vidya. There is also a general practice to worship Lakshmi in Sri Cakra domestically. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though there is a different Yantra for different Sakta deities like Durga and Lakshmi, it came to be a practice that any form of Devi is worshiped in Sri Cakra in Sri Vidya procedure. In some places both Candi Navarna and Sri Vidya procedures are followed, for example Kanci. The main priests of all these temples are usually initiated into Sri Vidya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many practitioners of Sri Vidya today. They not only initiate many seekers into the path and guide them, but popularize the school through lucid explanations and popular discourses, collective worship. Some of the famous teachers and practitioners include Dr Sri Veerabhadra Mahadev and Sri Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma. Sri Mahadev is primarily a teacher and practitioner of Sri Vidya. Sri Shanmukha Sarma has reached out to people through his discourses, about the practice of religion. His discourses include praises and expounding the philosophy of all the major schools, Vishnu, Devi and Siva. He is a living example of how, having experienced the deeper reality, one can easily understand and see the same spiritual philosophy in different religions or theistic schools like Vaishnava, Saiva, Sakta. The same holds true in case of many seers – Vasistha Ganapati, Ramana Maharshi, Sri Aurobindo, Kapali Sastry, Candra Sekharendra Saraswati.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Mantra Vidyas in Sri Vidya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several mantra vidyas that are practiced as part of Sri Vidya worship. Broadly, there are two kinds of mantras – mula vidyas (the central or root vidyas) and anga vidyas (subsidiary vidyas). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Mula Vidyas ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four main or mula vidyas in Sri Vidya &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(a)	Gayatri: Vedic Gayatri, the primary Vidya that one is initiated into, before the Sri Vidya mantras like Bala or Pancadasi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(b)	Bala: The three lettered Vidya. The presiding devata, Bala Maha Tripura Sundari, is a child. Bala is said to be one of the most attractive and wonderful forms of Devi. Holding book and japa mala and sitting in a white flower, She presides over knowledge and bliss, and grants all the boons that the devotees ask for. It is a general practice to initiate Sri Vidya practitioners into Bala before initiating them into Pancadasi. However there are several sadhakas who are happier practicing Bala Vidya alone and have attained salvation. There are multiple Bala mantras, such as the Mala mantra and Bala Hridayam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(c)	Pancadasi: Pancadasi is the famous fifteen lettered Sri Vidya mantra. Dakshinamurty is said to be the seer of Pancadasi. There are several variations to pancadasi. There are twelve major variations, and are called dwadasa vidyas in Pancadasi. First two of them are the famous “ka-adi” vidya (begininning with ka) and “ha-adi” Vidya (begininning with ha). The remaining ten are said to be practiced by, and hence named after Manu, Candra, Kubera, Agastya, Nandikeswara, Surya, Indra, Vishnu, Sankara and Durvasa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pancadasi is set of three putis or groups of beejas. Each puti is said to represent a level of consicousness, a kuta in mantra Sastra, and a granthi in kundalini yoga and in general a level in sadhana. Each puti ends with Maya or Bhuvaneswari beeja. Symbolically Devi is called Tri-pura Sundari, since there are three Bhuvanas or Puras She is ruling. Presiding Devatas of mantras with Maya beeja are usually pleasant forms, and Tripura Sundari is one of the most pleasant and beautiful forms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(d)	Shodasi: Shodasi is the sixteen lettered Sri Vidya. Pancadasi with an additional beeja (usually Sri beeja) becomes Shodasi. Tripura Sundari, the presiding Devata is said to be sixteen years old. Practitioners say that there is no form of Devata which is more beautiful and pleasant than Shodasi. The very incarnation of Devi in this form is to restore desire, creation and bliss in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Anga Vidyas ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The several subsidiary vidyas of SriVidya are arranged into six Amnayas. Amnaya means Veda/Agama, and in Saiva there are five Amnayas. They are represented by the five faces of Siva facing Purva (eastwards), Dakshina(southwards), Pascima (westwards), Uttara (northwards) and Urdhva (upwards). In Sri Vidya there is a sixth Amnaya called Anuttara. Each Amnaya is associated with a guru mandala and several vidyas, astra kamya and para. Besides, all the vidyas are grouped at different levels. Some of the major vidyas are listed below. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Purvamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Purvamnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* three gurus sva-guru, parama guru and paramesthi guru &lt;br /&gt;
* four peethas or seats of Devi, called Kamagiri, Purnagiri, Jalandhara and Odyana &lt;br /&gt;
* Ganapati , various forms of Syamala, Mrityunjaya, Pratyangira &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Dakshinamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dakshinamnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* eight Bhairavas &lt;br /&gt;
* nine Siddhas &lt;br /&gt;
* three Vatukas (celibates) &lt;br /&gt;
* the two feet of Devi, the prakasha and vimarsa &lt;br /&gt;
* forms of Bagala, Varahi, Dakshinamurty and Pasupata &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Pascimamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pascimamnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ten Duti Devatas (messenger Devatas) &lt;br /&gt;
* three mandalas (the Agni-Surya-Soma mandalas representing three putis of Sri Vidya) &lt;br /&gt;
* ten veera Bhairavas or warriors &lt;br /&gt;
* sixty four siddhas &lt;br /&gt;
* forms and associate Devatas of Vishnu &lt;br /&gt;
* nine grahas &lt;br /&gt;
* Sura mantras or mantras for Devatas like Indra &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Uttaramnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uttaramnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mudra Navakam or mantras for nine mudras &lt;br /&gt;
* Viravali or the five presiding Devatas of the universe (Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra, Isvara and Sadasiva) &lt;br /&gt;
* Forms of Durga, Candi, Kali etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Urdhvamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urdhvamnaya has vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Malini or Matrika varna mala (the alphabet mantras) &lt;br /&gt;
* Guru Mandala &lt;br /&gt;
* Para Vidyas like Para Sambhavi, Paramba, Para Shodasi, Khecari, Ajapa, Tarakamba, Nishkala &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Anuttaramnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anuttaramnaya has vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Catushpaat or Gayatri of four feet &lt;br /&gt;
* Shodasi &lt;br /&gt;
* Various forms of nyasa, sankalpa and paduka vidyas &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Nitya Devatas ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are fifteen Nitya Devatas who preside over each day between a full moon and a new moon day. Each Nitya Devata is worshiped through a Vidya named after Her. They are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Kameswari &lt;br /&gt;
* Bhagamalini &lt;br /&gt;
* Nityaklinna &lt;br /&gt;
* Bherunda &lt;br /&gt;
* Vahnivasini &lt;br /&gt;
* Mahavidyeswari &lt;br /&gt;
* Sivaduti &lt;br /&gt;
* Tvarita &lt;br /&gt;
* Kula Sundari &lt;br /&gt;
* Nitya &lt;br /&gt;
* Neela Pataka &lt;br /&gt;
* Vijaya &lt;br /&gt;
* Sarva Mangala &lt;br /&gt;
* Jvala Malini &lt;br /&gt;
* Vicitra&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Vedic literature, Sri Vidya is found in Sri Sukta, a hymn of Rig Veda found in its Khila part. In fact Tripura Tapini Upanishad, an entire Upanishad is dedicated to Her. So is Devi Bhagavatam, a sub-Purana. Brahmanda Purana has the story of Lalita slaying Bhandasura. The Lalita Sahasra Nama in Brahmanda Purana explains Sri Vidya comprehensively. Lalita Trisati, which is also found in the same Purana, is the hymn form of Pancadasi Mantra. Besides, the Tantric texts like Rudra Yamala expound Sri Vidya. Khadgamala Stotra, is the map and worship of Sri Cakra.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Bibliographies ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Sri Lalita Devi Caritra by Jagadguru Sri Siddheswarananda Swami, Published in Telugu by Swayamsiddha Kali Peetham, Guntur &lt;br /&gt;
# Sri Guru Samsmarana, The Souvenir on Centenary of Sri C V Swami Sastriji&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Sri_Vidya&amp;diff=7009</id>
		<title>Sri Vidya</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Sri_Vidya&amp;diff=7009"/>
		<updated>2010-06-20T05:35:46Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: /* The Origin and Philosophy of Sri Vidya */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Introduction ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is one of the most comprehensive and popular vidyas in sakta. In the context of Hindu spiritual practices, a vidya can be defined as the worship of a God/Goddess. Literally vidya means learning; it is from the word-root “vid” - to know. Knowledge is called Veda, and learning is called vidya. This includes the knowledge to be gained, different stages in the process of gaining such knowledge, the purpose of such knowledge, the procedure and practices for learning, pitfalls and corrective measures and so on. Worship of a God is the gradual process of elevating the level of consciousness of the worshipper into that of the God, realizing the God and His nature. Therefore the knowledge and worship of each God is called a Vidya. Thus Sri Vidya is the knowledge and worship of Mother Goddess Sri Devi. She is also called Sri Mata (Mother Sri), Tripura Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sri” means prosperity, auspiciousness, divinity. Sri Devi is the Divine Mother who bestows bliss and plentitude on Her devotees. In Veda, She is praised as Sri. Vedic knowledge diversified and developed into different schools like Smarta (following smritis like Dharma Sastras), Srauta (studying Sruti or Veda), Pauranica (following smritis like Puranas) and so on. Tantra is another school of practices that combines methods of worship with philosophy and theology. With these developments, Sri Devi came to be known and worshiped in different forms. In Puranas, Sri is called Lakshmi, the Goddess of wealth and prosperity. The worship of Sri Mata or Tripura Sundari, developed as Sri Vidya, one of the major cults in Sakta Tantras. We can talk a little more about Tantra, later in the article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tripura Sundari literally means the most beautiful lady of three worlds. Mother Sri is said to be the most beautiful Goddess among all God-forms. Tripura Sundari is worshiped in different names and forms, like Lalita, Bala, Raja Rajeswari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
== Lalita Upakhyana – The Story of Lalita Tripura Sundari ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Brahmanda Purana, the story of Lalita Tripura Sundari is narrated by Lord Hayagriva (the horse-headed form of Lord Vishnu) to the great seer Agastya. Here is a brief of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a popular story in which Manmatha, the presiding deity of desire, is turned into ashes by the fire of Lord Siva’s third eye. From those ashes, a demon by the name Bhandasura emerges. He acquires many powers through penance and defeats the army of Gods. He lived in his capital Shunyaka, constructed for him by Mayasura, the architect of demons. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unable to withstand the might of Bhandasura, the gods had nowhere to go. Narada advises them to worship Sakti, the divine Mother. The gods worship the mother and perform a sacrifice to propitiate Her. The Mother emerges from the fire altar to fulfill the wishes of the gods and to dispel their fear. Since She emerged from the fire altar, She is called Agni Kunda Samudbhava. As She emerged to protect the gods and to fulfill their aspirations, She is called deva karya samudyata. She is red in hue, the most beautiful Goddess. Lord Siva assumes the form of Kamesvara, and takes Her as His consort. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then set out for destroying Bhanda and his armies. She is accompanied by Raja Matangi, Her minister on the one side. Raja Matangi is also called Raja Syamala, Mantrini and Nakuli. On the other side Varahi accompanied Her, the general of the Mother’s armies. Varahi is also called Dandanatha. They were followed by the gods and their armies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They announced war on Bhandasura’s capital, Shunyaka, and there was a fierce battle. Varahi and Syamala started demolishing the armies of Bhanda and killing his generals. Bhanda sent his sons to arrest the attack of the divine armies, the eldest of them being Caturbahu (having four hands). Bala Maha Tripura Sundari, the child-form of the Mother, volunteered to fight Bhanda’s sons and killed them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this, Bhanda’s brothers Vishanga and Visukra, who were earlier vanquished and fled from the field, came back to fight Sri Devi’s armies. Bhanda also applied a mystical contrivance to obstruct the march of Devi’s armies, called vighna yantra (literally the machine of obstacles). When the Mother was merely glanced with love by the Lord Kamesvara, She gave birth to Ganesha (this is described as Kamesvara mukhaloka kalpita Sri Ganesvara). Ganesha destroyed the vighna yantra much to the happiness of the divine armies. Then Bhanda inspired demon Gajasura to fight Ganesha, who was also killed by Him. The divine armies of Sri Devi marched forward, Vishanga was slain in this encounter by Mother Mantrini and Visukra by Varahi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhanda faced the Mother directly, attacking Her with weapons inspired by mystical powers. Sri Devi destroyed his weapons with weapons inspired by the ten forms of Maha Vishnu, that emerged instantly from the ten nails of Her hands. Weapon inspired by Pasupati (a form of Lord Siva) demolished the demonic armies. Finally the weapon inspired by Maha Kamesvara, destroyed Bhandasura along with his capital Shunyaka. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Mother was applauded and worshiped along with Lord Kamesvara. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Description of the Mother and Her Abode ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Mother is said to be red in hue (Aruna). Her abode is Manidweepa, the island of gems and pearls. It is also called Sri Nagara. It is not reachable even for Gods like Indra. It is through Her grace alone, that one can reach Her abode. She, along with Lord Kameswara, is worshiped there by lakhs of Her attendant deities. She is called Kamakala, the manifestation of desire. Out of desire for cosmic sport She acts. Out of desire for pleasing the Lord, and union with the Lord She plays. Ever smiling, blissful and granting the boons of Her devotees, She is praised as personification of grace, bliss and mercy. She rules the universe and all aspects are Hers. All the beings, including the gods, act by Her inspiration and mercy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a verse meant for meditation on the Mother, She is described as: &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Sindhuuraaruna vigrahaam trinayanaam maanikya moulisphurat&lt;br /&gt;
Taara naayaka sekharaam smita mukheem aapeena vakshoruhaam&lt;br /&gt;
PaaNibhyam aLi puurna ratna cashakam raktotpalam bibhrateem &lt;br /&gt;
Soumyaam ratna ghatastha rakta caranaam dhyayet paraam ambikaam &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning the seeker meditates on the Mother (ambika), who is eternal (para), saffron-red in hue (sindhuuraaruna vigrahaa), having crown embedded with gems (manikya mouli), with Moon as an adornment over the head (taara naayaka sekharaa), three eyed (trinayanaa), ever smiling (smita mukhi), having high breasts (aapeena vakshoruhaa), with hands holding jeweled wine cup and red flowers (paaNibhyaam aLI puurna ratna cashakam raktotpalam bibhrati), ever soft and peaceful (soumyaa), with Her red lotus feet rested on a gem-decked pedestal (ratna ghatastha rakta caranaa). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arunaam karunaa tarangitaaksheem dhruta pasa ankusa pushpa baana caapaam &lt;br /&gt;
aNimaadibhiraavrutaam mayuukhaiH  ahamityeva vibhaavaye bhavaneem &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning the seeker is meditating (vibhavaya) on the Mother (bhavani), red in hue (arunaa), colored and shining as Sun God (mayuukhaa), whose looks shower waves of grace and mercy (karunaa tarangitaakshi), with hands holding (dhruta) noose (pasa), goad (ankusa) and cane-bow that shoots flower-arrows (pushpa baana caapaam), with Goddesses with mystical powers in the outer rungs of Her palace-city  (aNimaadibhiraavrutaa). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first verse meditates on the Mother from head to feet. It is a general practice to meditate, describe and worship male forms or deities from feet to head upwards, and female forms or deities from head to feet downwards. Also, the Mother’s feet are said to be the abode of devotee, his ultimate destination. The second verse is about the aspects of Sri Vidya, which are explained through the powers of Goddesses, the weapons held. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Origin and Philosophy of Sri Vidya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lalita Sahasra nama in Brahmanda Purana, the hymn that praises the Mother with Her 1000 names, gives comprehensive description of Sri Vidya, its philosophy and methods. Besides, it is called yoga sahasra, which explains the secrets of all forms of yoga, and consciousness studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is a well developed form of Sakta Tantra. The various constituent vidyas are well organized and arranged in a more systematic hierarchy compared to other sampradayas. Soundarya Lahari, a hymn he composed in praise of the Mother in a hundred verses, is said to be one of the most beautiful and profound explanations of Sri Vidya. Sri Vidya is followed by smarta as well as Tantric schools. There is no clear separation between them. Smriti followers are said to be smartas. They follow elements of tantra to the extent that they do not contradict smritis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is found in the Rig Veda as Sri Sukta, the hymn with 15 verses. It is said that this is fashioned after pancadasi, the central Mantra of Sri Vidya. Sri Sukta, with its application of single-syllable beejas (like eem, kaam, sreem), appears more in line with the Sakta Mantra Sastra than the classical Rig Vedic Mantra Sastra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya tantra has two major Vidyas, Pancadasi and Shodasi. Pancadasi is the mantra with 15 syllables. Shodasi is the mantra with 16 syllables. Shodasi is one of the 10 disciplines of sakta tantra, called dasa maha vidyas. The vidya is called triputi, having three parts. They are Agni (fire), Surya (sun) and Chandra (moon) khandas (parts). The Mother is said to shine in these three worlds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Lalita, Syamala and Varahi symbolize the powers of Sri Devi’s divine will (iccha sakti), knowledge (jnana sakti) and action (kriya sakti). Lalita Herself is the power of divine will, her associates Matangi and Varahi represent the powers of knowledge and action respectively. This is evident from their roles – Lalita is the ruler, Matangi the minister and Varahi the general. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Sukta, for the same reason, praises the Mother as Suryaa (Sun) and Candraa (Moon). It does not praise Her as Agni, but the Sukta itself is addressed to Agni. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Vedic and Puranic Concept ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Vedic theology, there are two main deities that we find: Agni and Indra. Agni is the central deity of the Veda, and Indra is the head-deity. Agni is the face of Gods, and all Vedic worship is offered to various Gods through Agni. Thus Agni is central. And the Lord of all deities is Indra, thus Indra is the head-deity or the Godhead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can compare this, to the way in a family the husband is head of the family and the wife is the center of the family connecting and managing the entire family. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Saiva - Sakta parlance, we find Siva-Sakti dual to be similar to this. Siva is Isvara, the Lord. He is the guiding principle. Sakti is pervading, the principle of manifestation, causing creation, sustaining and dissolving it. She does it, inspired by and for the Lord. Vedic Indra can be seen as Isvara and Vedic Agni, the divine will, can be seen as Sakti in Saiva - Sakta parlance. The close association of the Mother with Vedic Agni is further explained through Her epithets like Agni Kunda samudbhava (discussed above), Agni Sikha (having fire for Her hair). The symbolism of Lalita Herself assuming the form of the power of divine will reinforces this idea. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, triputi is directly related to the Vedic theology. In the Puranic trimurthy concept, Brahma, Vishnu and Rudra preside over creation, sustenance and dissolution functions. They are representatives of Satva, Rajas and Tamas. According to Yaska, they derive from the Vedic triplet Agni (Fire God), Aditya (Sun God) and Vayu (Air God). The older Sakta schools like Candi (Mother Durga) speak of this triplet. In the more recent Sri Vidya, the corresponding aspect of Vayu finds a replacement with Soma (Moon God). Both Vayu and Soma are aspects of Rudra. However Vayu signifies strength while Soma bliss, and therefore the corresponding God/Goddess being worshiped have these qualities too. Thus, while Candi is representative of power and anger, Lalita is a pleasant form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three functions of creation, sustenance and dissolution, are further expanded into five functions. They are srusti (creation), sthiti (sustenance), laya (dissolution), tirodhana (veiling of individual consciousness through maya) and anugraha (unveiling, making the individual realize the Truth beyond Maya). The Mother presides over these five functions, and hence is called Panca Krtya Parayana. The representatives of these five functions are Brahma (creation), Vishnu (sustenance), Rudra (dissolution), Isvara (veiling) and Sadasiva (unveiling, absolute truth). All these five derive their life force, the strength to act, from the Mother. These five deities are said to form her royal chair, with Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra and Isvara forming four legs and Sadasiva forming the plank. Hence the Mother is called Panca Brahmasanaseena. Panca is five, asana is seat, asina is having sit on the seat. The five Brahmas are the five deities mentioned. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without Her, they are lifeless corpses. That is why the Mother is also called Panca Pretasanaseena or seated on the seat of five corpses. Preta means corpse. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Advaita Philosophy ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Sakta is Advaitic in nature, there is a difference between Sankara Advaita and Advaita of Sakta Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three main schools that explain the relation between universe and Brahman. One is Arambha vada, which says universe has a beginning and an end. Nyaya and Vaiseshika follow this. The other schools hold that universe is eternal, its dissolution and next cycle of creation are linked with the continuity of the seed of creation. The second school is Parinama Vada, which says that the universe is a transformation of Brahman, emerges and dissolves in Brahman. The way a spider’s web comes from it, the universe comes from Brahman. Brahman is the essential substantial (upadana) cause for the universe. Sankhya, Yoga, Karma Mimamsa follow this. The third is Vivarta vada, which says that universe is a manifestation, an appearance over Brahman. Sankara Advaita comes under this. According to him, Brahman is the nominal (nimitta), substantial (upadana) and undifferentiated (abhinna) cause for the world. Sankara Advaita holds that Maya bounds and releases the being. World as it appears, appears because of Maya, and it is not what the world really is. The world, in reality, is Brahman only. Thus when one realizes Brahman and gets beyond the veil of Maya, then only Brahman remains, not the world. Sakta Tantra holds that Atman is same as Brahman, like other versions of Advaita, but the universe is real and eternal. It is not just an appearance that gets dissolved with realization. The Mother is primal rhythmic energy, Sakti and not Maya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is popularized by Sankara. The Vedic followers (who follow smritis and dharma sastras) of Sri Vidya go by Sankara Advaita. Atman is always liberated, but appears to be bound because of ignorance caused by Maya over the individual soul. Here Atman is to be called self. Soul is actually the subtle body that is constituted of subtle senses, mind and intellect. The Causal being of the universe, Isvara, associated with His consort Maya, rules the universe. The veil of Maya, is lifted through the grace of Sadasiva – and the individual being identifies its oneness with Atman which is beyond Maya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sublimation and Consecration ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The primary difference between Vedic and Sakta Tantra philosophies lies in the fact that in Vedic philosophy desire is seen to be transcended. Though desire is not sought to be suppressed by force, it is not seen as a means to transcendence – it is sees as something that is to be grown over. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Sakta, Nature, whether it is desire or natural tendency or instinct, is seen as a divine manifestation of the Mother Sakti. It is through fulfillment of it, with the sense that it is divine, as a form of worship of the Mother, that one seeks to please the Mother. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Vedic practitioners of Sakta Tantra take a middle path, by praising the Mother as Maya who creates these tendencies to bind the being, seek to be liberated from these by Her grace. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Aspects of Agama ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two major schools of literature in Hinduism. One is the Vedic literature, consisting of Vedas, various subjects that the Vedas deal with, Puranas, Dharma Sastras and so on. They deal with theology, spiritual philosophy, procedure and philosophy of rituals, various paths to salvation, code of conduct and righteousness, world views, the subjects one needs to learn to be able to understand such as the science of chanting, grammar, etymology, astronomy and so on. There is another stream of literature that deals primarily with the methods of worship. Though some of these are found in the Brahmana and Aranyaka portion of the Veda, Mimamsa (inquiry into the message of Veda), Kalpa Sutras (code and procedure for rituals), most of the elements practiced in popular Hinduism are from Agamas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agamas expound many aspects, including personal worship, temple construction and architecture, Iconography, worship in temple, Vastu and so on. It is not an exaggeration to say that most of the popular aspects of Hinduism are found in Puranic and Agamic literature. Primarily Agamas are of three schools – Vaishnava Saiva and Sakta. They are followed by Vaishnavites, Saivaites and Saktas respectively. Agama has three parts, Mantra, Tantra and Yantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mantra is a divine word which is chanted repeatedly as part of worship. Yantra in general, is a contrivance inspired by the power of a mantra. In many cases it is a geometric shape, carved on a metal plate or stone or crystal or floor. In case of Sri Vidya, it is Sri Cakra. Tantra is the entire philosophy and procedure of worship. The Tantra expounding Sri Vidya is called Sri Vidya Tantra, and is found in many Sakta texts like Prapanca saara and Rudra Yamala. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uniquely to Sri Vidya, the name of the Vidya or the Goddess or Yantra does not have a separate name. It is not popularly called Lalita Vidya or Tripura Sundari Vidya. The tantra is called Sri Vidya, the Yantra Sri Yantra, the city of the Mother’s residence is called Sri Nagara. However “Sri” as we saw means divine and it is like saying divine Yantra, divine city and divine Vidya, without a specific name of the deity. Every other Vidya, is explicitly referred to, with the name of its presiding deity, Candi or Vishnu or Ganapati.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Yoga and Sri Vidya Tantra ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Yoga is a very technical subject and its discussion is mostly restricted to teacher-student disciplines, any introduction to Tantra without the mention of Yoga is incomplete. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three major forms of Yoga, Mantra yoga, Laya yoga and Kundalini yoga. The aim of all the three is the same, though the methods vary slightly. Sri Vidya tantra involves all these three forms of yoga and integrates them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Mantra Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sound is produced through contact, vibration and obstruction. This is called Ahata. However cosmic hiss if one can hear is eternal and existent. This is called Anahata. It is not produced by us but only heard. A yogi can hear this. In sadhana one makes the sound oneself (by doing mantra japa), in a rhythm, resonant with the vibrations of his nadis and his breath. Through this one will be able to discover the deeper vibration. This way of merging individual with cosmic is called mantra yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mantra is said to be the sound-form of Devata (god-form). One realizes Devata through the chanting of mantra in mantra yoga. Mantra yoga concentrates on nada (sound) to strike rhythm between individual and cosmic vibration, to activate the right nadis, to expose one into the cidakasa or daharakasa (causal space). Sabda (sound) is the tanmatra (subtle attribute) of mahabhuta (primal element) Akasa (space). And through sabda one tries to turn his vision inwards from akasa to daharakasa, through chanting the mantra, by producing sound to slowly listening the anahata sound without producing it. Eventually when mantra yoga is achieved, one achieves laya yoga also, since his consciousness is directed to daharakasa where his devata resides. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pancadasi, the root mantra of Sri Vidya is said to be the sound-form of the Mother. The mantra is divided into three kutas or parts with five syllables each. The first is called Vagbhava Kuta, the Mother’s head. The second is called Madhya Kuta, the trunk – from neck to navel. The third is Sakti Kuta, the part below navel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saraswati Sukta of the Rigveda says that Vak or word is of four forms – Para (eternal), pasyanti (experienced by seer in a state of deep consciousness), madhyama (when it translates as idea in the intellect) and vaikhari (when it is verbally expressed). Realizing Para Vak or Nada Brahman through a regulated chanting of mantra, first externally then mentally and then finally without producing it, is mantra yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Laya Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meditation is the means in laya yoga. One controls mind through the control of breath, so that full concentration is possible in meditation. Through meditation, one’s consciousness merges in the object of meditation and one realizes Atman. The state in which the difference between the one who meditates, the act of meditation and the object of meditation dissolves, is called samadhi or sayujya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One also observes during meditation one’s own being, the different sheaths of consciousness. There are five kosas or sheaths of consciousness of being - annamaya (physical), pranamaya (vital-life), manomaya (mental), vijnanamaya (intellect-knowledge) and anandamaya (causal - blissful). The first is gross, next three constitute subtle and the fifth causal being. The causal being is Isvara who resides in all beings, along with Maya His consort. She veils the unmanifest form of the divine, Brahman. The Mother is Maha Maya, who covers the world with veil of ignorance and lifts the veil out of grace, causing the entire play of creation. This is the cosmic sport She does for the Lord, Her lila. Her play, action can be seen in karana-akasa the causal space. She is the moon of that space, and is called Cidakasa candrika. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gross (sthula), subtle (sukshma), causal (karana) and absolute (turiya) are the four states in which Brahman manifests. Realizing eternal through meditation is laya yoga. In Laya yoga one, through meditation, identifies himself progressively with the inner sheaths, and finally with the inner most being – Atman. The Mother is said to reside in and beyond the five sheaths – Panca kosantara sthita. Thus the seeker achieves oneness with the Mother through laya yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Kundalini Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Kundalini yoga, one realizes divine consciousness through the activation of the hidden energy of Kundalini. There are six centers (cakras) in the spinal channel. Kundalini is said to be initially coiled up at muladhara. She is the Mother. She passes through these six from muladhara at the bottom of spine to ajna at the forehead, then to the crown of the head (sahasrara) where individual consciousness fully unites with cosmic consciousness. There, the Mother is said to unite with the Lord. This involves the opening of three knots or granthis in the path, called Brahma granthi, Vishnu granthi and Rudra granthi. There is one granthi per two cakras. Muladhara (pelvic) and swadhisthana (navel) associate with Brahma granthi, manipura (heart center) and anahata (midway between neck and solar plexus) associate with Vishnu granthi, visuddha (throat) and ajna (center of forehead) associate with Rudra granthi. These three are the triputi discussed above. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The worship of Sri Cakra with nine levels is also a means to this in Sri Vidya. Kundalini is said to be completely activated, with the Mother uniting with the Lord at Sahasrara, when the devotee reaches the bindu of Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The union of Mother Kundalini with the Lord, is the liberation of seeker from Maya. This is possible with anugraha or grace as discussed above, and completes the cycle of births. This is the same as realizing Nada Brahman in mantra yoga, and sayujya of laya yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Geometry and Worship of Sri Cakra ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is worshiped as the Mother Herself. In Sri Vidya, there is usually no other idol worshiped other than Sri Cakra. Even if an idol is worshiped, Sri Cakra is worshiped along with idol. All the upacaras or offerings are done to the Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The worship of Sri Cakra is done through Devi Khadgamala (literally garland of swords, indicating energy) hymn, which enumerates the deities in each level. In an elaborate worship of Sri Cakra, each deity at each level is invoked, worshiped and offered oblations. However in a regular worship, it can be done in a much abridged way and Goddesses at each level are worshiped together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is a model of universe, which represents a Sakta world view. Sri Cakra or Sri Nagara is said to be the abode of the Mother, and She is its ruler. It has nine levels called avaranas. The nine levels are said to be nine levels in evolution of the seeker, beginning from the outer most to the inner most where the Mother resides. Sri Vidya tantra explains the Goddesses at each level (or the epithets or aspects of Mother at each level), the method of worship, and the mystical powers one attains through their worship. In the inner most level called bindu resides the Mother with Lord Kameswara. The various petals or lines and their number in each avarana signify the number of Goddesses worshiped. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is worshiped in two and three dimensional forms. Planar Sri Cakra is called Bhu prastara (bhu – earth, meaning flat). Three dimensional Sri Cakra, where the outer most level is the base and each inner level is in elevation over the outer one, with bindu (the inner most triangle) as the peak, as if forming a cone, is called meru prastara (meru is a mountain, and the name indicates that the figure is similar to a mountain/cone). In an ardha meru or half meru, some of the nine levels are depicted in the same altitude. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, the nine are divided into three levels of three enclosures each. The outer most three comprise Srsti cakra (the orbit of creation). The next three comprise Sthiti cakra (the orbit of sustenance). The inner most three comprise Samhara cakra (the orbit of dissolution). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The geometry and worship of Sri Cakra is comprehensive and exhaustive. It explains the entire Sakta world view, its enumeration of the world, its philosophy and practice. Therefore we can only give a cursory glance at it, because otherwise it would become a book by itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The outer most level of Sri Cakra is square shaped, with three concentric squares and four gates on four sides. The next two levels are lotus petals, with sixteen and eight petals respectively. The next five levels are basically nine triangles drawn into each other, producing a total of forty three. These are seen as five levels of 14, 10, 10, 8, 1 triangles as we move inwards. The inner most or ninth level is bindu or a dot. This is also counted as a triangle, making the total count 44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In each level, the Mother is described as causing those tendencies that bind beings at that level. If one successfully transcends the binding at one level, that is, when he seeks to proceed further without limiting oneself to the powers he gets at that level, then he will move to an inner level. Though all the levels of Sri Cakra are worshiped every time, one actually transcends or gets elevated to these levels gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Trailokya Mohana ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the outermost enclosure and has three concentric squares, with four gates on four sides. It is called so because most of the apparently mystic powers can be got here. It is said that even the Gods stop here without proceeding inwards, because their desires are fulfilled by the powers achieved at this level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three lines represent ten Mudra, Matrika and Siddhis (mystical powers). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mudras are gestures, positions of fingers and hands, which are used for expressing various experiences. In case of worship, they are used as part of worship, to invoke certain experiences. The Mother is called dasa mudra samaradhya in Lalita Sahasra nama, meaning She is worshiped through ten mudras. They are Sarva Sankshobhini, Sarva Vidravini, Sarva Akarshini, Sarva Vasankari, Sarva Unmadini, Sarva Mahankusa, Sarva Khecari, Sarva Bija, Sarva Yoni and Sarva Trikhanda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matrikas are the seven primordial forms of the Mother, from which all the sound forms originate. They are Brahmi, Vaishnavi, Maheswari, Aindri, Kaumari, Varahi and Camundi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten mystical powers of the Mother which are personified as Goddesses. They are Anima, Laghima, Mahima, Isitva, Vasitva, Prakamya, Bhukti, Iccha, Prapti and Sarva kama siddhis. They include small powers like victory over hunger and sleep, to great ones like getting every wish granted, knowing things far off in distance and time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This enclosure is also called bhupura or earthly (physical). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarvasa Paripuraka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This avarana is called so, because at this level every desire of the devotee is fulfilled. This level of Sri Cakra has sixteen lotus petals. Correspondingly as this enclosure belongs to desire and their fulfillment, the Mother is praised as the one who attracts through the primal natural tendencies. The sixteen forms of desire are enumerated here. Praising the Mother as akarshini (one who attracts). This is where the effect of the Mother Maya is seen, as She attracts the beings with desire – making them bound with their senses, and other faculties. The sixteen forms are Kama (desire in general, but specifically sexual), Buddhi (intellect), Ahankara (ego), Sabda (sound - hearing), Sparsha (touch), Rupa (form - vision), Rasa (feel), Gandha (odor), Citta (impression), Dhairya (courage), Smriti (memory), Nama (name), Bija (seed), Atma (self), Amrita (immortality), Sharira (body).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desire is the primary obstacle in detachment and liberation of being. While the smarta way is to transcend desire, the Sakta way is to fulfill it and consecrate it as a form of worship. Thus, fulfillment of desire is seen not only not negatively but rather positively in Sakta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Sankshobhana ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This avarana is named sankshobhana because the Mother here is praised as the one who causes agitation, instability, commotion. This enclosure has eight lotus petals, named Ananga kusuma, Ananga mekhala, Ananga Madana, Ananga Madanatura, Ananga rekha, Ananga vegini, Ananga ankusha and Ananga malini. It is Ananga (Cupid or Manmatha), the God of love, who agitates creatures in these ways. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the enclosure of mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Saubhagya dayaka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth enclosure, Sakti is worshiped as the granter of all kinds of prosperity. This level of Sri Cakra has fourteen trangles. The Goddesses or the forms of Mother in this enclosure are Sarva Sankshobhini (agitator of all), Sarva Vidravini (slayer or the one who dissolves), Sarva Akarshini (one who attracts), Sarva Ahladini (one who refreshes), Sarva Sammohini (one who mesmerizes), Sarva Stambhini (one who immobilizes), Sarva Jrumbhini (one who causes growth and expansion), Sarva Vasankari (one who controls all actions), Sarva Ranjini (one who pleases), Sarva Unmadini (one who intoxicates), Sarvaartha sadhini (one who fulfills all needs and desires), Sarva sampatti purani (granter of all kinds of prosperity), Sarva mantra mayi (one whose forms are all mantras), Sarva dvandva kshayankari (one in who all dualities dissolve into oneness). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarvartha sadhaka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fifth enclosure, the Mother is worshiped as the one who grants all whishes. In fact “artha” is not just a desire but a purpose. Thus the Mother grants all that we want, we need, and we need to fulfill. This level in Sri Cakra has ten triangles. The ten corresponding forms in which the Mother is worshiped here are Sarvasiddhi prada (granter of all powers), Sarva sampat prada (granter of all kinds of wealth), Sarva priyankari (one who grants all that pleases), Sarva Mangala kari (one who grants all kinds of auspiciousness), Sarva  Kama prada (granter of all wishes), Sarva dukha vimocani (absolver from all kinds of sorrow and unhappiness), Sarvamrutyu prasamani (one who prevents all kinds of (untimely) death),  Sarva vighna nivarini (one who prevents all obstacles), Sarvanga Sundari (one who is beauty personified, with each limb being perfect), Sarva Saubhagya  dayini (granter of prosperity and well-being). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva raksha kara ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this enclosure, the Mother is called the protector. It has eight triangles. The corresponding forms of Devi are Sarvajna (one who knows everything), Sarva Sakti (one who is all powerful), Sarvaisvarya prada (one who grants all worldly possessions and occult powers), Sarva jnana mayi (one who is knowledge personified), Sarva vyadhi vinasini (one who prevents all kinds of ailments), Sarva adhara swarupa (one on who rests the entire universe), Sarva papa hari (one who cleanses and absolves from all kinds of sins), Sarva ananda mayi (one who is bliss personified), Sarva raksha svarupini (the protector),  Sarvepsita phala prade (granter of all desires, granter of the fruits of all deeds/worship/sacrifice). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Roga hara ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seventh enclosure has eight triangles, and Sakti is worshiped as the one who removes all kinds of ailment. Ailment can be biological, but in Vedanta, the cycle of transmigration itself is called an ailment. The Mother, as She is called Bhava Tarini, makes one easily cross the sea of phenomenal existence, its ups and downs. The eight deities of this level are called Vag-devatas, who preside over speech. They are Vasini, Kameswari, Modini, Vimala, Aruna, Jayini, Sarveswari and Kaulini. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva siddhi maya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eighth enclosure is a triangle. Here the Mother is called Kamakala, the personification of fulfillment. She signifies the desire of Isvara for cosmic sport. She is worshiped in eight forms in this level, with the names Banini, Capini, Pashini, Ankushini, Maha Kameswari, Maha Vajreswari, Maha Bhagamalini and Maha Sri Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva ananda maya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ninth or inner most enclosure is the bindu. It is called a dot, and also a minute triangle with edges almost falling into each other. The Mother resides here, united with Lord Kameswara, and is called Siva-Sakti-eka-rupini. Here Siva and Sakti are united, and are undifferentiated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is worshiped with nine names in the bindu, Tripura, Tripuresi, Tripura Sundari, Tripura Vaasini, Tripura Sri, Tripura Maalini, Tripura Siddhi, Tripuraamba and Maha Tripura Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
== Practical side of Sri Vidya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is most popular in Tamil Nadu and Andhra Pradesh, two of the major states in south India. There are two major schools in Sakta, Candi and Lalita. The Mother is worshiped as Durga, Candi, Camundi in Candi tradition, and as Lalita, Bala, Rajarajeswari in Lalita tradition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many common aspects in both the traditions, with minor variations. Both are navarna, worshiped in nine levels. There are nine forms of Durga and She is worshiped in those nine forms in the navratri before Vijaya Dasami (Dussera festival). In fact, Candi Vidya itself is navarna, in the sense that the two main mantras have nine letters. The concept of nine levels of worship in Lalita tradition is visible in the nine levels of Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that Candi is an older tradition, and Sri Vidya is a more recent and refined form. Tantric practices were extreme in India, with animal sacrifices and similar practices. Adi Sankara is said to have pacified those deities by installing Sri Cakra in famous Sakta temples through out the country, and prohibiting animal sacrifices in those places. These include Sakti peethas like Kamakhya (Guwahati, Assam) and Jogulamba (Alampuram, Andhra Pradesh) where such practices were rampant. Apart from these, he visited and installed Sri Cakra in many other temples like Sri Sailam, Kancipuram, Kanya Kumari, Kashmir and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Sri Vidya was an older school, it gained popularity with Adi Sankara and Advaita philosophy. Today Sri Vidya followers go by Sankara’s Advaita. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sri Vidya and other Gods ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Tripura Sundari is the deity of Sri Vidya, most of the Goddesses like Lakshmi, Durga, Parvati are worshiped in Sri Cakra. Not only forms of Devi, but in general any God can be worshiped in Sri Cakra. Besides, there are Sri Vidya samputikaranas (compositions of verses/mantras) for different Gods. For example, when Ganesha and Dakshinamurty are worshiped in Sri Vidya tradition, they come to be known as Sri Vidya Ganesha and Sri Vidya Dakshinamurty respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In case of a Goddess, this difference is not usually maintained. That is to say, Lakshmi is worshiped in Sri Cakra but not called Sri Vidya Lakshmi. Durga is not called Sri Vidya Durga or Candi-Durga when She is worshiped in Sri Vidya or Candi traditions. This is because, She is either worshiped with the same verses meant for Sri Cakra worship or with Lakshmi hymns, and not with separate verses. In case of Sri Vidya Ganesha, the worship is done with verses which are a combination of Sri Vidya and Ganesha vidya. Same is the case with Sri Vidya Dakshinamurty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though these are mainly schools of sadhana, there are temples too, where those forms are primary deities. There is a temple for Sri Vidya Ganesha in Bangalore. There is another installation of Sri Vidya Ganapati in Swetha Sringachalam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Some Sri Vidya Practitioners and Lineages ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is practiced by many great seers. The Puranic seers like Agastya, Durvasa and Lopamudra (the wife of Agastya) followed Sri Vidya. Adi Sankara was a great exponent of Sri Vidya. The Soundarya Lahari hymn composed by him, is famous and chanted even today by many devotees – both practitioners of Mantra Sastra and followers of popular religion. There are many commentaries and translations of Soundarya Lahari, a few authors to mention - Lakshmi dhara pandita, Kaivalyashrama Swamy, Acyutananda Swamy, Vishnu Teertha and Narasimha Thakur. Practice of Sri Vidya is coming down for centuries, in teacher-disciple tradition. In some cases it is imparted from parent to the eldest offspring, in others it is from another teacher. Adi Sankara also gave a commentary on Lalita Trisati, the hymn-form of Pancadasi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kalidasa, a renowned poet and devotee of Devi, is said to have primarily worshiped Kali and Matangi. However his praises of the Mother include multiple forms, including Tripura Sundari – he calls Her Aruna (red in Hue, Lalita) and also Kali (black). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adi Sankara established four monasteries in India, called Amnaya mathas (Amnaya means Veda, and matha in this context is monastery). Each of these specializes in one of the four Vedas. He also installed Devi in different forms, apart from Lord Siva in these mathas. To this day, all these are worshiped according to Sri Vidya. Apart from these, he established many other monasteries like Kanci matha. Devi is worshiped according to Sri Vidya School, in all these. For example, Saradamba is worshiped in Sringeri matha. Kamakshi is worshiped in Kanci matha. Besides, there are many other ashramas like Siddheswari Peetha of Kurtalam (a monastery), Kailasa Ashram of Hrishikesh, Lalita Peetha, Sri Vidya Vimarsana Peetha and innumerable local ashramas that primarily worship according to Sri Vidya discipline. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidyaranya Swamy of 14th century AD was a great saint and scholar of Adi Sankara’s tradition. He gave a commentary on the Veda, along with many other works like Vedanta Pancadasi. Sri Vidyarnava, a compilation on the philosophy, practices and secrets of Sri Vidya, is said to be his work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhaskara Raya from Bijapur area of Karnataka was a great Sri Vidya practitioner in the recent centuries. He belonged to 18th century. He lived in Varanasi for many years, and there are many stories about his devotion and the Mother’s divine grace over him. He was famous as a practitioner and an exponent of Sri Vidya in his times, and later. His name marks a lineage of practice in Sri Vidya. To this date, many generations after his times, Bhaskara Raya lineage is famous. Bhaskara Raya Mandali of Chennai, are among the practitioners of his school. Bhaskararaya’s commentary on Lalita Sahasra nama is said to be one of the greatest commentaries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Muthuswamy Dikshitar who lived in 18-19 centuries was another exponent of Sri Vidya tradition. He was a multi-faceted personality, a genius. He was a great musician, a devotee, a Vedantist, expert in Mantra Sastra and a scholar. He belonged to Dakshinamutry tradition of Sri Vidya practice. (There are three main traditions in Sri Vidya, called Dakshinamurty, Ananda Bhairava and Hayagriva traditions.) He called Devi Kamalamba, and composed kritis (songs in Carnatic music) that extol the greatness of Her. Since they follow the progression in the worship of Sri Cakra, they are called as Navavarana Kritis. Kamalamba is the main deity in the temple at Tiruvavur whom he worshiped during his stay there. It was during that time he composed the songs, which expound Sri Vidya Tantra in an unmatched way. The songs that praise the deities in each enclosure of Sri Yantra, are composed in a separate Raga. So nine Ragas were used to compose the songs. Another uniqueness of these hymns is that they have different vibhaktis [Vibhakti is the suffix added to noun, that determines the role and state of noun, such as singular/plural, subject/actor. In Sanskrit, verb/noun is self-sufficient, and does not depend on other words. For instance, Rama, “Rama did”, “By Rama”, “Rama’s”, “to Rama” all these are independent words like Ramah, Ramasya, Ramou, Rame. And these words are formed by appending different vibhaktis to the word-root Rama. There are eight vibhaktis and one common to all. These nine forms are used by Sri Dikshitar in his songs corresponding to the nine enclosures of Sri Yantra]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another great exponent of Sakta Tantra of the previous century is Kavyakantha Vasistha Ganapati. He is said to have worshiped many forms of Devi, including Sri Vidya, Chinnamasta and Tara. He contributed greatly in spreading and popularizing worship of Devi, initiated thousands of seekers into these schools. His disciples have in turn done that, along with establishing ashramas for the same. He was an associate of Ramana Maharshi of Arunacalam (Tamil Nadu). He produced great literature not only on Sakta but on Vedic knowledge in general. His consort was a teacher herself, and was primarily a Sri Vidya practitioner. Kapali Sastry, a disciple of both Sri Aurobindo and Kavyakantha Vasistha Ganapati, was a Sri Vidya practitioner too. He was the author of Siddhanjana, a commentary on Rigveda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous head of Kanci matha, Late Sri Candra Sekharendra Saraswati, was a great exponent of Sri Vidya. He also gave an elaborate commentary on the Soundarya Lahari hymn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are different levels of practice in Sri Vidya. Usually, practitioners are initiated with Bala mantra first. After some practice, they will be initiated to Pancadasi or Shodasi, and Khadgamala. Khadgamala is the hymn, which is used to worship Sri Cakra. It enumerates the names of deities in each enclosure of the Sri Cakra. They are worshiped in the order they come in the hymn. Beyond, there are different stages like Paduka deeksha (roughly translated as the worship of Devi’s shoes). However, many will be happy in continuing their worship at one of these stages, without necessarily taking the later initiations. There are seers who do Pancadasi, Shodasi, Khadgamala, Paduka deeksha or even Bala alone. Tadepalli Raghava Narayana Sastry and Addanki Krishna Murthy of previous century are examples of people who worshiped Bala. There is also a practice of worshiping Devi with Sri Sukta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worship is done in many modes. Some worship everyday and some do collective worship on occasions. However some serious practitioners follow deeksha, for a certain period of time. During that, they follow severe austerities, worship Devi with red flowers and kunkum (vermilion), wear red clothes during worship and sleep on the floor. Being red in hue Herself, such practice is said to please Devi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years in Andhra Pradesh there started a practice of collective worship of Lalita, chanting and worship with Lalita Sahasra Nama hymn. This is done in various occasions and regularly (weekly) in groups by many. They include Laksha Kunkumarcana, in which a hundred thousand names of the Mother are chanted along with worship with Kunkum. (Sahasra nama hymn having thousand names is chanted hundred times – ten times each by ten persons). While there is a general trend of rise in Sakta practices, most of them follow Sri Vidya. There is also a general practice to worship Lakshmi in Sri Cakra domestically. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though there is a different Yantra for different Sakta deities like Durga and Lakshmi, it came to be a practice that any form of Devi is worshiped in Sri Cakra in Sri Vidya procedure. In some places both Candi Navarna and Sri Vidya procedures are followed, for example Kanci. The main priests of all these temples are usually initiated into Sri Vidya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many practitioners of Sri Vidya today. They not only initiate many seekers into the path and guide them, but popularize the school through lucid explanations and popular discourses, collective worship. Some of the famous teachers and practitioners include Dr Sri Veerabhadra Mahadev and Sri Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma. Sri Mahadev is primarily a teacher and practitioner of Sri Vidya. Sri Shanmukha Sarma has reached out to people through his discourses, about the practice of religion. His discourses include praises and expounding the philosophy of all the major schools, Vishnu, Devi and Siva. He is a living example of how, having experienced the deeper reality, one can easily understand and see the same spiritual philosophy in different religions or theistic schools like Vaishnava, Saiva, Sakta. The same holds true in case of many seers – Vasistha Ganapati, Ramana Maharshi, Sri Aurobindo, Kapali Sastry, Candra Sekharendra Saraswati. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
== Mantra Vidyas in Sri Vidya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several mantra vidyas that are practiced as part of Sri Vidya worship. Broadly, there are two kinds of mantras – mula vidyas (the central or root vidyas) and anga vidyas (subsidiary vidyas). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Mula Vidyas ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four main or mula vidyas in Sri Vidya &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(a)	Gayatri: Vedic Gayatri, the primary Vidya that one is initiated into, before the Sri Vidya mantras like Bala or Pancadasi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(b)	Bala: The three lettered Vidya. The presiding devata, Bala Maha Tripura Sundari, is a child. Bala is said to be one of the most attractive and wonderful forms of Devi. Holding book and japa mala and sitting in a white flower, She presides over knowledge and bliss, and grants all the boons that the devotees ask for. It is a general practice to initiate Sri Vidya practitioners into Bala before initiating them into Pancadasi. However there are several sadhakas who are happier practicing Bala Vidya alone and have attained salvation. There are multiple Bala mantras, such as the Mala mantra and Bala Hridayam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(c)	Pancadasi: Pancadasi is the famous fifteen lettered Sri Vidya mantra. Dakshinamurty is said to be the seer of Pancadasi. There are several variations to pancadasi. There are twelve major variations, and are called dwadasa vidyas in Pancadasi. First two of them are the famous “ka-adi” vidya (begininning with ka) and “ha-adi” Vidya (begininning with ha). The remaining ten are said to be practiced by, and hence named after Manu, Candra, Kubera, Agastya, Nandikeswara, Surya, Indra, Vishnu, Sankara and Durvasa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pancadasi is set of three putis or groups of beejas. Each puti is said to represent a level of consicousness, a kuta in mantra Sastra, and a granthi in kundalini yoga and in general a level in sadhana. Each puti ends with Maya or Bhuvaneswari beeja. Symbolically Devi is called Tri-pura Sundari, since there are three Bhuvanas or Puras She is ruling. Presiding Devatas of mantras with Maya beeja are usually pleasant forms, and Tripura Sundari is one of the most pleasant and beautiful forms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(d)	Shodasi: Shodasi is the sixteen lettered Sri Vidya. Pancadasi with an additional beeja (usually Sri beeja) becomes Shodasi. Tripura Sundari, the presiding Devata is said to be sixteen years old. Practitioners say that there is no form of Devata which is more beautiful and pleasant than Shodasi. The very incarnation of Devi in this form is to restore desire, creation and bliss in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Anga Vidyas ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The several subsidiary vidyas of SriVidya are arranged into six Amnayas. Amnaya means Veda/Agama, and in Saiva there are five Amnayas. They are represented by the five faces of Siva facing Purva (eastwards), Dakshina(southwards), Pascima (westwards), Uttara (northwards) and Urdhva (upwards). In Sri Vidya there is a sixth Amnaya called Anuttara. Each Amnaya is associated with a guru mandala and several vidyas, astra kamya and para. Besides, all the vidyas are grouped at different levels. Some of the major vidyas are listed below. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Purvamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Purvamnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* three gurus sva-guru, parama guru and paramesthi guru &lt;br /&gt;
* four peethas or seats of Devi, called Kamagiri, Purnagiri, Jalandhara and Odyana &lt;br /&gt;
* Ganapati , various forms of Syamala, Mrityunjaya, Pratyangira &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Dakshinamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dakshinamnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* eight Bhairavas &lt;br /&gt;
* nine Siddhas &lt;br /&gt;
* three Vatukas (celibates) &lt;br /&gt;
* the two feet of Devi, the prakasha and vimarsa &lt;br /&gt;
* forms of Bagala, Varahi, Dakshinamurty and Pasupata &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Pascimamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pascimamnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ten Duti Devatas (messenger Devatas) &lt;br /&gt;
* three mandalas (the Agni-Surya-Soma mandalas representing three putis of Sri Vidya) &lt;br /&gt;
* ten veera Bhairavas or warriors &lt;br /&gt;
* sixty four siddhas &lt;br /&gt;
* forms and associate Devatas of Vishnu &lt;br /&gt;
* nine grahas &lt;br /&gt;
* Sura mantras or mantras for Devatas like Indra &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Uttaramnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uttaramnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mudra Navakam or mantras for nine mudras &lt;br /&gt;
* Viravali or the five presiding Devatas of the universe (Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra, Isvara and Sadasiva) &lt;br /&gt;
* Forms of Durga, Candi, Kali etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Urdhvamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urdhvamnaya has vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Malini or Matrika varna mala (the alphabet mantras) &lt;br /&gt;
* Guru Mandala &lt;br /&gt;
* Para Vidyas like Para Sambhavi, Paramba, Para Shodasi, Khecari, Ajapa, Tarakamba, Nishkala &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Anuttaramnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anuttaramnaya has vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Catushpaat or Gayatri of four feet &lt;br /&gt;
* Shodasi &lt;br /&gt;
* Various forms of nyasa, sankalpa and paduka vidyas &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Nitya Devatas ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are fifteen Nitya Devatas who preside over each day between a full moon and a new moon day. Each Nitya Devata is worshiped through a Vidya named after Her. They are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Kameswari &lt;br /&gt;
* Bhagamalini &lt;br /&gt;
* Nityaklinna &lt;br /&gt;
* Bherunda &lt;br /&gt;
* Vahnivasini &lt;br /&gt;
* Mahavidyeswari &lt;br /&gt;
* Sivaduti &lt;br /&gt;
* Tvarita &lt;br /&gt;
* Kula Sundari &lt;br /&gt;
* Nitya &lt;br /&gt;
* Neela Pataka &lt;br /&gt;
* Vijaya &lt;br /&gt;
* Sarva Mangala &lt;br /&gt;
* Jvala Malini &lt;br /&gt;
* Vicitra&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Vedic literature, Sri Vidya is found in Sri Sukta, a hymn of Rig Veda found in its Khila part. In fact Tripura Tapini Upanishad, an entire Upanishad is dedicated to Her. So is Devi Bhagavatam, a sub-Purana. Brahmanda Purana has the story of Lalita slaying Bhandasura. The Lalita Sahasra Nama in Brahmanda Purana explains Sri Vidya comprehensively. Lalita Trisati, which is also found in the same Purana, is the hymn form of Pancadasi Mantra. Besides, the Tantric texts like Rudra Yamala expound Sri Vidya. Khadgamala Stotra, is the map and worship of Sri Cakra.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Bibliographies ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Sri Lalita Devi Caritra by Jagadguru Sri Siddheswarananda Swami, Published in Telugu by Swayamsiddha Kali Peetham, Guntur &lt;br /&gt;
# Sri Guru Samsmarana, The Souvenir on Centenary of Sri C V Swami Sastriji&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Sri_Vidya&amp;diff=7008</id>
		<title>Sri Vidya</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Sri_Vidya&amp;diff=7008"/>
		<updated>2010-06-20T05:26:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: /* Texts */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Introduction ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is one of the most comprehensive and popular vidyas in sakta. In the context of Hindu spiritual practices, a vidya can be defined as the worship of a God/Goddess. Literally vidya means learning; it is from the word-root “vid” - to know. Knowledge is called Veda, and learning is called vidya. This includes the knowledge to be gained, different stages in the process of gaining such knowledge, the purpose of such knowledge, the procedure and practices for learning, pitfalls and corrective measures and so on. Worship of a God is the gradual process of elevating the level of consciousness of the worshipper into that of the God, realizing the God and His nature. Therefore the knowledge and worship of each God is called a Vidya. Thus Sri Vidya is the knowledge and worship of Mother Goddess Sri Devi. She is also called Sri Mata (Mother Sri), Tripura Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sri” means prosperity, auspiciousness, divinity. Sri Devi is the Divine Mother who bestows bliss and plentitude on Her devotees. In Veda, She is praised as Sri. Vedic knowledge diversified and developed into different schools like Smarta (following smritis like Dharma Sastras), Srauta (studying Sruti or Veda), Pauranica (following smritis like Puranas) and so on. Tantra is another school of practices that combines methods of worship with philosophy and theology. With these developments, Sri Devi came to be known and worshiped in different forms. In Puranas, Sri is called Lakshmi, the Goddess of wealth and prosperity. The worship of Sri Mata or Tripura Sundari, developed as Sri Vidya, one of the major cults in Sakta Tantras. We can talk a little more about Tantra, later in the article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tripura Sundari literally means the most beautiful lady of three worlds. Mother Sri is said to be the most beautiful Goddess among all God-forms. Tripura Sundari is worshiped in different names and forms, like Lalita, Bala, Raja Rajeswari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
== Lalita Upakhyana – The Story of Lalita Tripura Sundari ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Brahmanda Purana, the story of Lalita Tripura Sundari is narrated by Lord Hayagriva (the horse-headed form of Lord Vishnu) to the great seer Agastya. Here is a brief of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a popular story in which Manmatha, the presiding deity of desire, is turned into ashes by the fire of Lord Siva’s third eye. From those ashes, a demon by the name Bhandasura emerges. He acquires many powers through penance and defeats the army of Gods. He lived in his capital Shunyaka, constructed for him by Mayasura, the architect of demons. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unable to withstand the might of Bhandasura, the gods had nowhere to go. Narada advises them to worship Sakti, the divine Mother. The gods worship the mother and perform a sacrifice to propitiate Her. The Mother emerges from the fire altar to fulfill the wishes of the gods and to dispel their fear. Since She emerged from the fire altar, She is called Agni Kunda Samudbhava. As She emerged to protect the gods and to fulfill their aspirations, She is called deva karya samudyata. She is red in hue, the most beautiful Goddess. Lord Siva assumes the form of Kamesvara, and takes Her as His consort. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then set out for destroying Bhanda and his armies. She is accompanied by Raja Matangi, Her minister on the one side. Raja Matangi is also called Raja Syamala, Mantrini and Nakuli. On the other side Varahi accompanied Her, the general of the Mother’s armies. Varahi is also called Dandanatha. They were followed by the gods and their armies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They announced war on Bhandasura’s capital, Shunyaka, and there was a fierce battle. Varahi and Syamala started demolishing the armies of Bhanda and killing his generals. Bhanda sent his sons to arrest the attack of the divine armies, the eldest of them being Caturbahu (having four hands). Bala Maha Tripura Sundari, the child-form of the Mother, volunteered to fight Bhanda’s sons and killed them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this, Bhanda’s brothers Vishanga and Visukra, who were earlier vanquished and fled from the field, came back to fight Sri Devi’s armies. Bhanda also applied a mystical contrivance to obstruct the march of Devi’s armies, called vighna yantra (literally the machine of obstacles). When the Mother was merely glanced with love by the Lord Kamesvara, She gave birth to Ganesha (this is described as Kamesvara mukhaloka kalpita Sri Ganesvara). Ganesha destroyed the vighna yantra much to the happiness of the divine armies. Then Bhanda inspired demon Gajasura to fight Ganesha, who was also killed by Him. The divine armies of Sri Devi marched forward, Vishanga was slain in this encounter by Mother Mantrini and Visukra by Varahi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhanda faced the Mother directly, attacking Her with weapons inspired by mystical powers. Sri Devi destroyed his weapons with weapons inspired by the ten forms of Maha Vishnu, that emerged instantly from the ten nails of Her hands. Weapon inspired by Pasupati (a form of Lord Siva) demolished the demonic armies. Finally the weapon inspired by Maha Kamesvara, destroyed Bhandasura along with his capital Shunyaka. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Mother was applauded and worshiped along with Lord Kamesvara. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Description of the Mother and Her Abode ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Mother is said to be red in hue (Aruna). Her abode is Manidweepa, the island of gems and pearls. It is also called Sri Nagara. It is not reachable even for Gods like Indra. It is through Her grace alone, that one can reach Her abode. She, along with Lord Kameswara, is worshiped there by lakhs of Her attendant deities. She is called Kamakala, the manifestation of desire. Out of desire for cosmic sport She acts. Out of desire for pleasing the Lord, and union with the Lord She plays. Ever smiling, blissful and granting the boons of Her devotees, She is praised as personification of grace, bliss and mercy. She rules the universe and all aspects are Hers. All the beings, including the gods, act by Her inspiration and mercy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a verse meant for meditation on the Mother, She is described as: &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Sindhuuraaruna vigrahaam trinayanaam maanikya moulisphurat&lt;br /&gt;
Taara naayaka sekharaam smita mukheem aapeena vakshoruhaam&lt;br /&gt;
PaaNibhyam aLi puurna ratna cashakam raktotpalam bibhrateem &lt;br /&gt;
Soumyaam ratna ghatastha rakta caranaam dhyayet paraam ambikaam &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning the seeker meditates on the Mother (ambika), who is eternal (para), saffron-red in hue (sindhuuraaruna vigrahaa), having crown embedded with gems (manikya mouli), with Moon as an adornment over the head (taara naayaka sekharaa), three eyed (trinayanaa), ever smiling (smita mukhi), having high breasts (aapeena vakshoruhaa), with hands holding jeweled wine cup and red flowers (paaNibhyaam aLI puurna ratna cashakam raktotpalam bibhrati), ever soft and peaceful (soumyaa), with Her red lotus feet rested on a gem-decked pedestal (ratna ghatastha rakta caranaa). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arunaam karunaa tarangitaaksheem dhruta pasa ankusa pushpa baana caapaam &lt;br /&gt;
aNimaadibhiraavrutaam mayuukhaiH  ahamityeva vibhaavaye bhavaneem &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning the seeker is meditating (vibhavaya) on the Mother (bhavani), red in hue (arunaa), colored and shining as Sun God (mayuukhaa), whose looks shower waves of grace and mercy (karunaa tarangitaakshi), with hands holding (dhruta) noose (pasa), goad (ankusa) and cane-bow that shoots flower-arrows (pushpa baana caapaam), with Goddesses with mystical powers in the outer rungs of Her palace-city  (aNimaadibhiraavrutaa). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first verse meditates on the Mother from head to feet. It is a general practice to meditate, describe and worship male forms or deities from feet to head upwards, and female forms or deities from head to feet downwards. Also, the Mother’s feet are said to be the abode of devotee, his ultimate destination. The second verse is about the aspects of Sri Vidya, which are explained through the powers of Goddesses, the weapons held. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Origin and Philosophy of Sri Vidya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lalita Sahasra nama in Brahmanda Purana, the hymn that praises the Mother with Her 1000 names, gives comprehensive description of Sri Vidya, its philosophy and methods. Besides, it is called yoga sahasra, which explains the secrets of all forms of yoga, and consciousness studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is a refined form of Sakta Tantra. Adi Sankara was a proponent of Sri Vidya. Soundarya Lahari, a hymn he composed in praise of the Mother in a hundred verses, is said to be one of the most beautiful and profound explanations of Sri Vidya. Sri Vidya is followed by smarta as well as Tantric schools. There is no clear separation between them. Smriti followers are said to be smartas. They follow elements of tantra to the extent that they do not contradict smritis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is found in the Rig Veda as Sri Sukta, the hymn with 15 verses. It is said that this is the prototype for pancadasi, the famous Mantra of Sri Vidya. Sri Vidya tantra has two major Vidyas, Pancadasi and Shodasi. Pancadasi is the mantra with 15 syllables. Shodasi is the mantra with 16 syllables. Shodasi is one of the 10 disciplines of sakta tantra, called dasa maha vidyas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vidya is called triputi, having three parts. They are Agni (fire), Surya (sun) and Chandra (moon) khandas (parts). The Mother is said to shine in these three worlds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Lalita, Syamala and Varahi symbolize the powers of Sri Devi’s divine will (iccha sakti), knowledge (jnana sakti) and action (kriya sakti). Lalita Herself is the power of divine will, her associates Matangi and Varahi represent the powers of knowledge and action respectively. This is evident from their roles – Lalita is the ruler, Matangi the minister and Varahi the general. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Sukta, for the same reason, praises the Mother as Suryaa (Sun) and Candraa (Moon). It does not praise Her as Agni, but the Sukta itself is addressed to Agni. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Vedic and Puranic Concept ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Vedic theology, there are two main deities that we find: Agni and Indra. Agni is the central deity of the Veda, and Indra is the head-deity. Agni is the face of Gods, and all Vedic worship is offered to various Gods through Agni. Thus Agni is central. And the Lord of all deities is Indra, thus Indra is the head-deity or the Godhead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can compare this, to the way in a family the husband is head of the family and the wife is the center of the family connecting and managing the entire family. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Saiva - Sakta parlance, we find Siva-Sakti dual to be similar to this. Siva is Isvara, the Lord. He is the guiding principle. Sakti is pervading, the principle of manifestation, causing creation, sustaining and dissolving it. She does it, inspired by and for the Lord. Vedic Indra can be seen as Isvara and Vedic Agni, the divine will, can be seen as Sakti in Saiva - Sakta parlance. The close association of the Mother with Vedic Agni is further explained through Her epithets like Agni Kunda samudbhava (discussed above), Agni Sikha (having fire for Her hair). The symbolism of Lalita Herself assuming the form of the power of divine will reinforces this idea. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, triputi is directly related to the Vedic theology. In the Puranic trimurthy concept, Brahma, Vishnu and Rudra preside over creation, sustenance and dissolution functions. They are representatives of Satva, Rajas and Tamas. According to Yaska, they derive from the Vedic triplet Agni (Fire God), Aditya (Sun God) and Vayu (Air God). The older Sakta schools like Candi (Mother Durga) speak of this triplet. In the more recent Sri Vidya, the corresponding aspect of Vayu finds a replacement with Soma (Moon God). Both Vayu and Soma are aspects of Rudra. However Vayu signifies strength while Soma bliss, and therefore the corresponding God/Goddess being worshiped have these qualities too. Thus, while Candi is representative of power and anger, Lalita is a pleasant form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three functions of creation, sustenance and dissolution, are further expanded into five functions. They are srusti (creation), sthiti (sustenance), laya (dissolution), tirodhana (veiling of individual consciousness through maya) and anugraha (unveiling, making the individual realize the Truth beyond Maya). The Mother presides over these five functions, and hence is called Panca Krtya Parayana. The representatives of these five functions are Brahma (creation), Vishnu (sustenance), Rudra (dissolution), Isvara (veiling) and Sadasiva (unveiling, absolute truth). All these five derive their life force, the strength to act, from the Mother. These five deities are said to form her royal chair, with Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra and Isvara forming four legs and Sadasiva forming the plank. Hence the Mother is called Panca Brahmasanaseena. Panca is five, asana is seat, asina is having sit on the seat. The five Brahmas are the five deities mentioned. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without Her, they are lifeless corpses. That is why the Mother is also called Panca Pretasanaseena or seated on the seat of five corpses. Preta means corpse. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Advaita Philosophy ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Sakta is Advaitic in nature, there is a difference between Sankara Advaita and Advaita of Sakta Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three main schools that explain the relation between universe and Brahman. One is Arambha vada, which says universe has a beginning and an end. Nyaya and Vaiseshika follow this. The other schools hold that universe is eternal, its dissolution and next cycle of creation are linked with the continuity of the seed of creation. The second school is Parinama Vada, which says that the universe is a transformation of Brahman, emerges and dissolves in Brahman. The way a spider’s web comes from it, the universe comes from Brahman. Brahman is the essential substantial (upadana) cause for the universe. Sankhya, Yoga, Karma Mimamsa follow this. The third is Vivarta vada, which says that universe is a manifestation, an appearance over Brahman. Sankara Advaita comes under this. According to him, Brahman is the nominal (nimitta), substantial (upadana) and undifferentiated (abhinna) cause for the world. Sankara Advaita holds that Maya bounds and releases the being. World as it appears, appears because of Maya, and it is not what the world really is. The world, in reality, is Brahman only. Thus when one realizes Brahman and gets beyond the veil of Maya, then only Brahman remains, not the world. Sakta Tantra holds that Atman is same as Brahman, like other versions of Advaita, but the universe is real and eternal. It is not just an appearance that gets dissolved with realization. The Mother is primal rhythmic energy, Sakti and not Maya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is popularized by Sankara. The Vedic followers (who follow smritis and dharma sastras) of Sri Vidya go by Sankara Advaita. Atman is always liberated, but appears to be bound because of ignorance caused by Maya over the individual soul. Here Atman is to be called self. Soul is actually the subtle body that is constituted of subtle senses, mind and intellect. The Causal being of the universe, Isvara, associated with His consort Maya, rules the universe. The veil of Maya, is lifted through the grace of Sadasiva – and the individual being identifies its oneness with Atman which is beyond Maya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sublimation and Consecration ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The primary difference between Vedic and Sakta Tantra philosophies lies in the fact that in Vedic philosophy desire is seen to be transcended. Though desire is not sought to be suppressed by force, it is not seen as a means to transcendence – it is sees as something that is to be grown over. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Sakta, Nature, whether it is desire or natural tendency or instinct, is seen as a divine manifestation of the Mother Sakti. It is through fulfillment of it, with the sense that it is divine, as a form of worship of the Mother, that one seeks to please the Mother. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Vedic practitioners of Sakta Tantra take a middle path, by praising the Mother as Maya who creates these tendencies to bind the being, seek to be liberated from these by Her grace. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Aspects of Agama ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two major schools of literature in Hinduism. One is the Vedic literature, consisting of Vedas, various subjects that the Vedas deal with, Puranas, Dharma Sastras and so on. They deal with theology, spiritual philosophy, procedure and philosophy of rituals, various paths to salvation, code of conduct and righteousness, world views, the subjects one needs to learn to be able to understand such as the science of chanting, grammar, etymology, astronomy and so on. There is another stream of literature that deals primarily with the methods of worship. Though some of these are found in the Brahmana and Aranyaka portion of the Veda, Mimamsa (inquiry into the message of Veda), Kalpa Sutras (code and procedure for rituals), most of the elements practiced in popular Hinduism are from Agamas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agamas expound many aspects, including personal worship, temple construction and architecture, Iconography, worship in temple, Vastu and so on. It is not an exaggeration to say that most of the popular aspects of Hinduism are found in Puranic and Agamic literature. Primarily Agamas are of three schools – Vaishnava Saiva and Sakta. They are followed by Vaishnavites, Saivaites and Saktas respectively. Agama has three parts, Mantra, Tantra and Yantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mantra is a divine word which is chanted repeatedly as part of worship. Yantra in general, is a contrivance inspired by the power of a mantra. In many cases it is a geometric shape, carved on a metal plate or stone or crystal or floor. In case of Sri Vidya, it is Sri Cakra. Tantra is the entire philosophy and procedure of worship. The Tantra expounding Sri Vidya is called Sri Vidya Tantra, and is found in many Sakta texts like Prapanca saara and Rudra Yamala. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uniquely to Sri Vidya, the name of the Vidya or the Goddess or Yantra does not have a separate name. It is not popularly called Lalita Vidya or Tripura Sundari Vidya. The tantra is called Sri Vidya, the Yantra Sri Yantra, the city of the Mother’s residence is called Sri Nagara. However “Sri” as we saw means divine and it is like saying divine Yantra, divine city and divine Vidya, without a specific name of the deity. Every other Vidya, is explicitly referred to, with the name of its presiding deity, Candi or Vishnu or Ganapati. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Yoga and Sri Vidya Tantra ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Yoga is a very technical subject and its discussion is mostly restricted to teacher-student disciplines, any introduction to Tantra without the mention of Yoga is incomplete. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three major forms of Yoga, Mantra yoga, Laya yoga and Kundalini yoga. The aim of all the three is the same, though the methods vary slightly. Sri Vidya tantra involves all these three forms of yoga and integrates them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Mantra Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sound is produced through contact, vibration and obstruction. This is called Ahata. However cosmic hiss if one can hear is eternal and existent. This is called Anahata. It is not produced by us but only heard. A yogi can hear this. In sadhana one makes the sound oneself (by doing mantra japa), in a rhythm, resonant with the vibrations of his nadis and his breath. Through this one will be able to discover the deeper vibration. This way of merging individual with cosmic is called mantra yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mantra is said to be the sound-form of Devata (god-form). One realizes Devata through the chanting of mantra in mantra yoga. Mantra yoga concentrates on nada (sound) to strike rhythm between individual and cosmic vibration, to activate the right nadis, to expose one into the cidakasa or daharakasa (causal space). Sabda (sound) is the tanmatra (subtle attribute) of mahabhuta (primal element) Akasa (space). And through sabda one tries to turn his vision inwards from akasa to daharakasa, through chanting the mantra, by producing sound to slowly listening the anahata sound without producing it. Eventually when mantra yoga is achieved, one achieves laya yoga also, since his consciousness is directed to daharakasa where his devata resides. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pancadasi, the root mantra of Sri Vidya is said to be the sound-form of the Mother. The mantra is divided into three kutas or parts with five syllables each. The first is called Vagbhava Kuta, the Mother’s head. The second is called Madhya Kuta, the trunk – from neck to navel. The third is Sakti Kuta, the part below navel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saraswati Sukta of the Rigveda says that Vak or word is of four forms – Para (eternal), pasyanti (experienced by seer in a state of deep consciousness), madhyama (when it translates as idea in the intellect) and vaikhari (when it is verbally expressed). Realizing Para Vak or Nada Brahman through a regulated chanting of mantra, first externally then mentally and then finally without producing it, is mantra yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Laya Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meditation is the means in laya yoga. One controls mind through the control of breath, so that full concentration is possible in meditation. Through meditation, one’s consciousness merges in the object of meditation and one realizes Atman. The state in which the difference between the one who meditates, the act of meditation and the object of meditation dissolves, is called samadhi or sayujya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One also observes during meditation one’s own being, the different sheaths of consciousness. There are five kosas or sheaths of consciousness of being - annamaya (physical), pranamaya (vital-life), manomaya (mental), vijnanamaya (intellect-knowledge) and anandamaya (causal - blissful). The first is gross, next three constitute subtle and the fifth causal being. The causal being is Isvara who resides in all beings, along with Maya His consort. She veils the unmanifest form of the divine, Brahman. The Mother is Maha Maya, who covers the world with veil of ignorance and lifts the veil out of grace, causing the entire play of creation. This is the cosmic sport She does for the Lord, Her lila. Her play, action can be seen in karana-akasa the causal space. She is the moon of that space, and is called Cidakasa candrika. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gross (sthula), subtle (sukshma), causal (karana) and absolute (turiya) are the four states in which Brahman manifests. Realizing eternal through meditation is laya yoga. In Laya yoga one, through meditation, identifies himself progressively with the inner sheaths, and finally with the inner most being – Atman. The Mother is said to reside in and beyond the five sheaths – Panca kosantara sthita. Thus the seeker achieves oneness with the Mother through laya yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Kundalini Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Kundalini yoga, one realizes divine consciousness through the activation of the hidden energy of Kundalini. There are six centers (cakras) in the spinal channel. Kundalini is said to be initially coiled up at muladhara. She is the Mother. She passes through these six from muladhara at the bottom of spine to ajna at the forehead, then to the crown of the head (sahasrara) where individual consciousness fully unites with cosmic consciousness. There, the Mother is said to unite with the Lord. This involves the opening of three knots or granthis in the path, called Brahma granthi, Vishnu granthi and Rudra granthi. There is one granthi per two cakras. Muladhara (pelvic) and swadhisthana (navel) associate with Brahma granthi, manipura (heart center) and anahata (midway between neck and solar plexus) associate with Vishnu granthi, visuddha (throat) and ajna (center of forehead) associate with Rudra granthi. These three are the triputi discussed above. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The worship of Sri Cakra with nine levels is also a means to this in Sri Vidya. Kundalini is said to be completely activated, with the Mother uniting with the Lord at Sahasrara, when the devotee reaches the bindu of Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The union of Mother Kundalini with the Lord, is the liberation of seeker from Maya. This is possible with anugraha or grace as discussed above, and completes the cycle of births. This is the same as realizing Nada Brahman in mantra yoga, and sayujya of laya yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Geometry and Worship of Sri Cakra ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is worshiped as the Mother Herself. In Sri Vidya, there is usually no other idol worshiped other than Sri Cakra. Even if an idol is worshiped, Sri Cakra is worshiped along with idol. All the upacaras or offerings are done to the Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The worship of Sri Cakra is done through Devi Khadgamala (literally garland of swords, indicating energy) hymn, which enumerates the deities in each level. In an elaborate worship of Sri Cakra, each deity at each level is invoked, worshiped and offered oblations. However in a regular worship, it can be done in a much abridged way and Goddesses at each level are worshiped together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is a model of universe, which represents a Sakta world view. Sri Cakra or Sri Nagara is said to be the abode of the Mother, and She is its ruler. It has nine levels called avaranas. The nine levels are said to be nine levels in evolution of the seeker, beginning from the outer most to the inner most where the Mother resides. Sri Vidya tantra explains the Goddesses at each level (or the epithets or aspects of Mother at each level), the method of worship, and the mystical powers one attains through their worship. In the inner most level called bindu resides the Mother with Lord Kameswara. The various petals or lines and their number in each avarana signify the number of Goddesses worshiped. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is worshiped in two and three dimensional forms. Planar Sri Cakra is called Bhu prastara (bhu – earth, meaning flat). Three dimensional Sri Cakra, where the outer most level is the base and each inner level is in elevation over the outer one, with bindu (the inner most triangle) as the peak, as if forming a cone, is called meru prastara (meru is a mountain, and the name indicates that the figure is similar to a mountain/cone). In an ardha meru or half meru, some of the nine levels are depicted in the same altitude. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, the nine are divided into three levels of three enclosures each. The outer most three comprise Srsti cakra (the orbit of creation). The next three comprise Sthiti cakra (the orbit of sustenance). The inner most three comprise Samhara cakra (the orbit of dissolution). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The geometry and worship of Sri Cakra is comprehensive and exhaustive. It explains the entire Sakta world view, its enumeration of the world, its philosophy and practice. Therefore we can only give a cursory glance at it, because otherwise it would become a book by itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The outer most level of Sri Cakra is square shaped, with three concentric squares and four gates on four sides. The next two levels are lotus petals, with sixteen and eight petals respectively. The next five levels are basically nine triangles drawn into each other, producing a total of forty three. These are seen as five levels of 14, 10, 10, 8, 1 triangles as we move inwards. The inner most or ninth level is bindu or a dot. This is also counted as a triangle, making the total count 44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In each level, the Mother is described as causing those tendencies that bind beings at that level. If one successfully transcends the binding at one level, that is, when he seeks to proceed further without limiting oneself to the powers he gets at that level, then he will move to an inner level. Though all the levels of Sri Cakra are worshiped every time, one actually transcends or gets elevated to these levels gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Trailokya Mohana ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the outermost enclosure and has three concentric squares, with four gates on four sides. It is called so because most of the apparently mystic powers can be got here. It is said that even the Gods stop here without proceeding inwards, because their desires are fulfilled by the powers achieved at this level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three lines represent ten Mudra, Matrika and Siddhis (mystical powers). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mudras are gestures, positions of fingers and hands, which are used for expressing various experiences. In case of worship, they are used as part of worship, to invoke certain experiences. The Mother is called dasa mudra samaradhya in Lalita Sahasra nama, meaning She is worshiped through ten mudras. They are Sarva Sankshobhini, Sarva Vidravini, Sarva Akarshini, Sarva Vasankari, Sarva Unmadini, Sarva Mahankusa, Sarva Khecari, Sarva Bija, Sarva Yoni and Sarva Trikhanda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matrikas are the seven primordial forms of the Mother, from which all the sound forms originate. They are Brahmi, Vaishnavi, Maheswari, Aindri, Kaumari, Varahi and Camundi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten mystical powers of the Mother which are personified as Goddesses. They are Anima, Laghima, Mahima, Isitva, Vasitva, Prakamya, Bhukti, Iccha, Prapti and Sarva kama siddhis. They include small powers like victory over hunger and sleep, to great ones like getting every wish granted, knowing things far off in distance and time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This enclosure is also called bhupura or earthly (physical). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarvasa Paripuraka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This avarana is called so, because at this level every desire of the devotee is fulfilled. This level of Sri Cakra has sixteen lotus petals. Correspondingly as this enclosure belongs to desire and their fulfillment, the Mother is praised as the one who attracts through the primal natural tendencies. The sixteen forms of desire are enumerated here. Praising the Mother as akarshini (one who attracts). This is where the effect of the Mother Maya is seen, as She attracts the beings with desire – making them bound with their senses, and other faculties. The sixteen forms are Kama (desire in general, but specifically sexual), Buddhi (intellect), Ahankara (ego), Sabda (sound - hearing), Sparsha (touch), Rupa (form - vision), Rasa (feel), Gandha (odor), Citta (impression), Dhairya (courage), Smriti (memory), Nama (name), Bija (seed), Atma (self), Amrita (immortality), Sharira (body).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desire is the primary obstacle in detachment and liberation of being. While the smarta way is to transcend desire, the Sakta way is to fulfill it and consecrate it as a form of worship. Thus, fulfillment of desire is seen not only not negatively but rather positively in Sakta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Sankshobhana ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This avarana is named sankshobhana because the Mother here is praised as the one who causes agitation, instability, commotion. This enclosure has eight lotus petals, named Ananga kusuma, Ananga mekhala, Ananga Madana, Ananga Madanatura, Ananga rekha, Ananga vegini, Ananga ankusha and Ananga malini. It is Ananga (Cupid or Manmatha), the God of love, who agitates creatures in these ways. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the enclosure of mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Saubhagya dayaka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth enclosure, Sakti is worshiped as the granter of all kinds of prosperity. This level of Sri Cakra has fourteen trangles. The Goddesses or the forms of Mother in this enclosure are Sarva Sankshobhini (agitator of all), Sarva Vidravini (slayer or the one who dissolves), Sarva Akarshini (one who attracts), Sarva Ahladini (one who refreshes), Sarva Sammohini (one who mesmerizes), Sarva Stambhini (one who immobilizes), Sarva Jrumbhini (one who causes growth and expansion), Sarva Vasankari (one who controls all actions), Sarva Ranjini (one who pleases), Sarva Unmadini (one who intoxicates), Sarvaartha sadhini (one who fulfills all needs and desires), Sarva sampatti purani (granter of all kinds of prosperity), Sarva mantra mayi (one whose forms are all mantras), Sarva dvandva kshayankari (one in who all dualities dissolve into oneness). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarvartha sadhaka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fifth enclosure, the Mother is worshiped as the one who grants all whishes. In fact “artha” is not just a desire but a purpose. Thus the Mother grants all that we want, we need, and we need to fulfill. This level in Sri Cakra has ten triangles. The ten corresponding forms in which the Mother is worshiped here are Sarvasiddhi prada (granter of all powers), Sarva sampat prada (granter of all kinds of wealth), Sarva priyankari (one who grants all that pleases), Sarva Mangala kari (one who grants all kinds of auspiciousness), Sarva  Kama prada (granter of all wishes), Sarva dukha vimocani (absolver from all kinds of sorrow and unhappiness), Sarvamrutyu prasamani (one who prevents all kinds of (untimely) death),  Sarva vighna nivarini (one who prevents all obstacles), Sarvanga Sundari (one who is beauty personified, with each limb being perfect), Sarva Saubhagya  dayini (granter of prosperity and well-being). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva raksha kara ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this enclosure, the Mother is called the protector. It has eight triangles. The corresponding forms of Devi are Sarvajna (one who knows everything), Sarva Sakti (one who is all powerful), Sarvaisvarya prada (one who grants all worldly possessions and occult powers), Sarva jnana mayi (one who is knowledge personified), Sarva vyadhi vinasini (one who prevents all kinds of ailments), Sarva adhara swarupa (one on who rests the entire universe), Sarva papa hari (one who cleanses and absolves from all kinds of sins), Sarva ananda mayi (one who is bliss personified), Sarva raksha svarupini (the protector),  Sarvepsita phala prade (granter of all desires, granter of the fruits of all deeds/worship/sacrifice). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Roga hara ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seventh enclosure has eight triangles, and Sakti is worshiped as the one who removes all kinds of ailment. Ailment can be biological, but in Vedanta, the cycle of transmigration itself is called an ailment. The Mother, as She is called Bhava Tarini, makes one easily cross the sea of phenomenal existence, its ups and downs. The eight deities of this level are called Vag-devatas, who preside over speech. They are Vasini, Kameswari, Modini, Vimala, Aruna, Jayini, Sarveswari and Kaulini. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva siddhi maya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eighth enclosure is a triangle. Here the Mother is called Kamakala, the personification of fulfillment. She signifies the desire of Isvara for cosmic sport. She is worshiped in eight forms in this level, with the names Banini, Capini, Pashini, Ankushini, Maha Kameswari, Maha Vajreswari, Maha Bhagamalini and Maha Sri Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva ananda maya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ninth or inner most enclosure is the bindu. It is called a dot, and also a minute triangle with edges almost falling into each other. The Mother resides here, united with Lord Kameswara, and is called Siva-Sakti-eka-rupini. Here Siva and Sakti are united, and are undifferentiated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is worshiped with nine names in the bindu, Tripura, Tripuresi, Tripura Sundari, Tripura Vaasini, Tripura Sri, Tripura Maalini, Tripura Siddhi, Tripuraamba and Maha Tripura Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
== Practical side of Sri Vidya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is most popular in Tamil Nadu and Andhra Pradesh, two of the major states in south India. There are two major schools in Sakta, Candi and Lalita. The Mother is worshiped as Durga, Candi, Camundi in Candi tradition, and as Lalita, Bala, Rajarajeswari in Lalita tradition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many common aspects in both the traditions, with minor variations. Both are navarna, worshiped in nine levels. There are nine forms of Durga and She is worshiped in those nine forms in the navratri before Vijaya Dasami (Dussera festival). In fact, Candi Vidya itself is navarna, in the sense that the two main mantras have nine letters. The concept of nine levels of worship in Lalita tradition is visible in the nine levels of Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that Candi is an older tradition, and Sri Vidya is a more recent and refined form. Tantric practices were extreme in India, with animal sacrifices and similar practices. Adi Sankara is said to have pacified those deities by installing Sri Cakra in famous Sakta temples through out the country, and prohibiting animal sacrifices in those places. These include Sakti peethas like Kamakhya (Guwahati, Assam) and Jogulamba (Alampuram, Andhra Pradesh) where such practices were rampant. Apart from these, he visited and installed Sri Cakra in many other temples like Sri Sailam, Kancipuram, Kanya Kumari, Kashmir and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Sri Vidya was an older school, it gained popularity with Adi Sankara and Advaita philosophy. Today Sri Vidya followers go by Sankara’s Advaita. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sri Vidya and other Gods ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Tripura Sundari is the deity of Sri Vidya, most of the Goddesses like Lakshmi, Durga, Parvati are worshiped in Sri Cakra. Not only forms of Devi, but in general any God can be worshiped in Sri Cakra. Besides, there are Sri Vidya samputikaranas (compositions of verses/mantras) for different Gods. For example, when Ganesha and Dakshinamurty are worshiped in Sri Vidya tradition, they come to be known as Sri Vidya Ganesha and Sri Vidya Dakshinamurty respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In case of a Goddess, this difference is not usually maintained. That is to say, Lakshmi is worshiped in Sri Cakra but not called Sri Vidya Lakshmi. Durga is not called Sri Vidya Durga or Candi-Durga when She is worshiped in Sri Vidya or Candi traditions. This is because, She is either worshiped with the same verses meant for Sri Cakra worship or with Lakshmi hymns, and not with separate verses. In case of Sri Vidya Ganesha, the worship is done with verses which are a combination of Sri Vidya and Ganesha vidya. Same is the case with Sri Vidya Dakshinamurty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though these are mainly schools of sadhana, there are temples too, where those forms are primary deities. There is a temple for Sri Vidya Ganesha in Bangalore. There is another installation of Sri Vidya Ganapati in Swetha Sringachalam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Some Sri Vidya Practitioners and Lineages ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is practiced by many great seers. The Puranic seers like Agastya, Durvasa and Lopamudra (the wife of Agastya) followed Sri Vidya. Adi Sankara was a great exponent of Sri Vidya. The Soundarya Lahari hymn composed by him, is famous and chanted even today by many devotees – both practitioners of Mantra Sastra and followers of popular religion. There are many commentaries and translations of Soundarya Lahari, a few authors to mention - Lakshmi dhara pandita, Kaivalyashrama Swamy, Acyutananda Swamy, Vishnu Teertha and Narasimha Thakur. Practice of Sri Vidya is coming down for centuries, in teacher-disciple tradition. In some cases it is imparted from parent to the eldest offspring, in others it is from another teacher. Adi Sankara also gave a commentary on Lalita Trisati, the hymn-form of Pancadasi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kalidasa, a renowned poet and devotee of Devi, is said to have primarily worshiped Kali and Matangi. However his praises of the Mother include multiple forms, including Tripura Sundari – he calls Her Aruna (red in Hue, Lalita) and also Kali (black). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adi Sankara established four monasteries in India, called Amnaya mathas (Amnaya means Veda, and matha in this context is monastery). Each of these specializes in one of the four Vedas. He also installed Devi in different forms, apart from Lord Siva in these mathas. To this day, all these are worshiped according to Sri Vidya. Apart from these, he established many other monasteries like Kanci matha. Devi is worshiped according to Sri Vidya School, in all these. For example, Saradamba is worshiped in Sringeri matha. Kamakshi is worshiped in Kanci matha. Besides, there are many other ashramas like Siddheswari Peetha of Kurtalam (a monastery), Kailasa Ashram of Hrishikesh, Lalita Peetha, Sri Vidya Vimarsana Peetha and innumerable local ashramas that primarily worship according to Sri Vidya discipline. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidyaranya Swamy of 14th century AD was a great saint and scholar of Adi Sankara’s tradition. He gave a commentary on the Veda, along with many other works like Vedanta Pancadasi. Sri Vidyarnava, a compilation on the philosophy, practices and secrets of Sri Vidya, is said to be his work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhaskara Raya from Bijapur area of Karnataka was a great Sri Vidya practitioner in the recent centuries. He belonged to 18th century. He lived in Varanasi for many years, and there are many stories about his devotion and the Mother’s divine grace over him. He was famous as a practitioner and an exponent of Sri Vidya in his times, and later. His name marks a lineage of practice in Sri Vidya. To this date, many generations after his times, Bhaskara Raya lineage is famous. Bhaskara Raya Mandali of Chennai, are among the practitioners of his school. Bhaskararaya’s commentary on Lalita Sahasra nama is said to be one of the greatest commentaries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Muthuswamy Dikshitar who lived in 18-19 centuries was another exponent of Sri Vidya tradition. He was a multi-faceted personality, a genius. He was a great musician, a devotee, a Vedantist, expert in Mantra Sastra and a scholar. He belonged to Dakshinamutry tradition of Sri Vidya practice. (There are three main traditions in Sri Vidya, called Dakshinamurty, Ananda Bhairava and Hayagriva traditions.) He called Devi Kamalamba, and composed kritis (songs in Carnatic music) that extol the greatness of Her. Since they follow the progression in the worship of Sri Cakra, they are called as Navavarana Kritis. Kamalamba is the main deity in the temple at Tiruvavur whom he worshiped during his stay there. It was during that time he composed the songs, which expound Sri Vidya Tantra in an unmatched way. The songs that praise the deities in each enclosure of Sri Yantra, are composed in a separate Raga. So nine Ragas were used to compose the songs. Another uniqueness of these hymns is that they have different vibhaktis [Vibhakti is the suffix added to noun, that determines the role and state of noun, such as singular/plural, subject/actor. In Sanskrit, verb/noun is self-sufficient, and does not depend on other words. For instance, Rama, “Rama did”, “By Rama”, “Rama’s”, “to Rama” all these are independent words like Ramah, Ramasya, Ramou, Rame. And these words are formed by appending different vibhaktis to the word-root Rama. There are eight vibhaktis and one common to all. These nine forms are used by Sri Dikshitar in his songs corresponding to the nine enclosures of Sri Yantra]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another great exponent of Sakta Tantra of the previous century is Kavyakantha Vasistha Ganapati. He is said to have worshiped many forms of Devi, including Sri Vidya, Chinnamasta and Tara. He contributed greatly in spreading and popularizing worship of Devi, initiated thousands of seekers into these schools. His disciples have in turn done that, along with establishing ashramas for the same. He was an associate of Ramana Maharshi of Arunacalam (Tamil Nadu). He produced great literature not only on Sakta but on Vedic knowledge in general. His consort was a teacher herself, and was primarily a Sri Vidya practitioner. Kapali Sastry, a disciple of both Sri Aurobindo and Kavyakantha Vasistha Ganapati, was a Sri Vidya practitioner too. He was the author of Siddhanjana, a commentary on Rigveda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous head of Kanci matha, Late Sri Candra Sekharendra Saraswati, was a great exponent of Sri Vidya. He also gave an elaborate commentary on the Soundarya Lahari hymn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are different levels of practice in Sri Vidya. Usually, practitioners are initiated with Bala mantra first. After some practice, they will be initiated to Pancadasi or Shodasi, and Khadgamala. Khadgamala is the hymn, which is used to worship Sri Cakra. It enumerates the names of deities in each enclosure of the Sri Cakra. They are worshiped in the order they come in the hymn. Beyond, there are different stages like Paduka deeksha (roughly translated as the worship of Devi’s shoes). However, many will be happy in continuing their worship at one of these stages, without necessarily taking the later initiations. There are seers who do Pancadasi, Shodasi, Khadgamala, Paduka deeksha or even Bala alone. Tadepalli Raghava Narayana Sastry and Addanki Krishna Murthy of previous century are examples of people who worshiped Bala. There is also a practice of worshiping Devi with Sri Sukta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worship is done in many modes. Some worship everyday and some do collective worship on occasions. However some serious practitioners follow deeksha, for a certain period of time. During that, they follow severe austerities, worship Devi with red flowers and kunkum (vermilion), wear red clothes during worship and sleep on the floor. Being red in hue Herself, such practice is said to please Devi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years in Andhra Pradesh there started a practice of collective worship of Lalita, chanting and worship with Lalita Sahasra Nama hymn. This is done in various occasions and regularly (weekly) in groups by many. They include Laksha Kunkumarcana, in which a hundred thousand names of the Mother are chanted along with worship with Kunkum. (Sahasra nama hymn having thousand names is chanted hundred times – ten times each by ten persons). While there is a general trend of rise in Sakta practices, most of them follow Sri Vidya. There is also a general practice to worship Lakshmi in Sri Cakra domestically. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though there is a different Yantra for different Sakta deities like Durga and Lakshmi, it came to be a practice that any form of Devi is worshiped in Sri Cakra in Sri Vidya procedure. In some places both Candi Navarna and Sri Vidya procedures are followed, for example Kanci. The main priests of all these temples are usually initiated into Sri Vidya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many practitioners of Sri Vidya today. They not only initiate many seekers into the path and guide them, but popularize the school through lucid explanations and popular discourses, collective worship. Some of the famous teachers and practitioners include Dr Sri Veerabhadra Mahadev and Sri Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma. Sri Mahadev is primarily a teacher and practitioner of Sri Vidya. Sri Shanmukha Sarma has reached out to people through his discourses, about the practice of religion. His discourses include praises and expounding the philosophy of all the major schools, Vishnu, Devi and Siva. He is a living example of how, having experienced the deeper reality, one can easily understand and see the same spiritual philosophy in different religions or theistic schools like Vaishnava, Saiva, Sakta. The same holds true in case of many seers – Vasistha Ganapati, Ramana Maharshi, Sri Aurobindo, Kapali Sastry, Candra Sekharendra Saraswati. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
== Mantra Vidyas in Sri Vidya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several mantra vidyas that are practiced as part of Sri Vidya worship. Broadly, there are two kinds of mantras – mula vidyas (the central or root vidyas) and anga vidyas (subsidiary vidyas). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Mula Vidyas ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four main or mula vidyas in Sri Vidya &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(a)	Gayatri: Vedic Gayatri, the primary Vidya that one is initiated into, before the Sri Vidya mantras like Bala or Pancadasi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(b)	Bala: The three lettered Vidya. The presiding devata, Bala Maha Tripura Sundari, is a child. Bala is said to be one of the most attractive and wonderful forms of Devi. Holding book and japa mala and sitting in a white flower, She presides over knowledge and bliss, and grants all the boons that the devotees ask for. It is a general practice to initiate Sri Vidya practitioners into Bala before initiating them into Pancadasi. However there are several sadhakas who are happier practicing Bala Vidya alone and have attained salvation. There are multiple Bala mantras, such as the Mala mantra and Bala Hridayam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(c)	Pancadasi: Pancadasi is the famous fifteen lettered Sri Vidya mantra. Dakshinamurty is said to be the seer of Pancadasi. There are several variations to pancadasi. There are twelve major variations, and are called dwadasa vidyas in Pancadasi. First two of them are the famous “ka-adi” vidya (begininning with ka) and “ha-adi” Vidya (begininning with ha). The remaining ten are said to be practiced by, and hence named after Manu, Candra, Kubera, Agastya, Nandikeswara, Surya, Indra, Vishnu, Sankara and Durvasa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pancadasi is set of three putis or groups of beejas. Each puti is said to represent a level of consicousness, a kuta in mantra Sastra, and a granthi in kundalini yoga and in general a level in sadhana. Each puti ends with Maya or Bhuvaneswari beeja. Symbolically Devi is called Tri-pura Sundari, since there are three Bhuvanas or Puras She is ruling. Presiding Devatas of mantras with Maya beeja are usually pleasant forms, and Tripura Sundari is one of the most pleasant and beautiful forms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(d)	Shodasi: Shodasi is the sixteen lettered Sri Vidya. Pancadasi with an additional beeja (usually Sri beeja) becomes Shodasi. Tripura Sundari, the presiding Devata is said to be sixteen years old. Practitioners say that there is no form of Devata which is more beautiful and pleasant than Shodasi. The very incarnation of Devi in this form is to restore desire, creation and bliss in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Anga Vidyas ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The several subsidiary vidyas of SriVidya are arranged into six Amnayas. Amnaya means Veda/Agama, and in Saiva there are five Amnayas. They are represented by the five faces of Siva facing Purva (eastwards), Dakshina(southwards), Pascima (westwards), Uttara (northwards) and Urdhva (upwards). In Sri Vidya there is a sixth Amnaya called Anuttara. Each Amnaya is associated with a guru mandala and several vidyas, astra kamya and para. Besides, all the vidyas are grouped at different levels. Some of the major vidyas are listed below. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Purvamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Purvamnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* three gurus sva-guru, parama guru and paramesthi guru &lt;br /&gt;
* four peethas or seats of Devi, called Kamagiri, Purnagiri, Jalandhara and Odyana &lt;br /&gt;
* Ganapati , various forms of Syamala, Mrityunjaya, Pratyangira &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Dakshinamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dakshinamnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* eight Bhairavas &lt;br /&gt;
* nine Siddhas &lt;br /&gt;
* three Vatukas (celibates) &lt;br /&gt;
* the two feet of Devi, the prakasha and vimarsa &lt;br /&gt;
* forms of Bagala, Varahi, Dakshinamurty and Pasupata &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Pascimamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pascimamnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ten Duti Devatas (messenger Devatas) &lt;br /&gt;
* three mandalas (the Agni-Surya-Soma mandalas representing three putis of Sri Vidya) &lt;br /&gt;
* ten veera Bhairavas or warriors &lt;br /&gt;
* sixty four siddhas &lt;br /&gt;
* forms and associate Devatas of Vishnu &lt;br /&gt;
* nine grahas &lt;br /&gt;
* Sura mantras or mantras for Devatas like Indra &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Uttaramnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uttaramnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mudra Navakam or mantras for nine mudras &lt;br /&gt;
* Viravali or the five presiding Devatas of the universe (Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra, Isvara and Sadasiva) &lt;br /&gt;
* Forms of Durga, Candi, Kali etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Urdhvamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urdhvamnaya has vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Malini or Matrika varna mala (the alphabet mantras) &lt;br /&gt;
* Guru Mandala &lt;br /&gt;
* Para Vidyas like Para Sambhavi, Paramba, Para Shodasi, Khecari, Ajapa, Tarakamba, Nishkala &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Anuttaramnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anuttaramnaya has vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Catushpaat or Gayatri of four feet &lt;br /&gt;
* Shodasi &lt;br /&gt;
* Various forms of nyasa, sankalpa and paduka vidyas &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Nitya Devatas ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are fifteen Nitya Devatas who preside over each day between a full moon and a new moon day. Each Nitya Devata is worshiped through a Vidya named after Her. They are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Kameswari &lt;br /&gt;
* Bhagamalini &lt;br /&gt;
* Nityaklinna &lt;br /&gt;
* Bherunda &lt;br /&gt;
* Vahnivasini &lt;br /&gt;
* Mahavidyeswari &lt;br /&gt;
* Sivaduti &lt;br /&gt;
* Tvarita &lt;br /&gt;
* Kula Sundari &lt;br /&gt;
* Nitya &lt;br /&gt;
* Neela Pataka &lt;br /&gt;
* Vijaya &lt;br /&gt;
* Sarva Mangala &lt;br /&gt;
* Jvala Malini &lt;br /&gt;
* Vicitra&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Vedic literature, Sri Vidya is found in Sri Sukta, a hymn of Rig Veda found in its Khila part. In fact Tripura Tapini Upanishad, an entire Upanishad is dedicated to Her. So is Devi Bhagavatam, a sub-Purana. Brahmanda Purana has the story of Lalita slaying Bhandasura. The Lalita Sahasra Nama in Brahmanda Purana explains Sri Vidya comprehensively. Lalita Trisati, which is also found in the same Purana, is the hymn form of Pancadasi Mantra. Besides, the Tantric texts like Rudra Yamala expound Sri Vidya. Khadgamala Stotra, is the map and worship of Sri Cakra.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Bibliographies ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Sri Lalita Devi Caritra by Jagadguru Sri Siddheswarananda Swami, Published in Telugu by Swayamsiddha Kali Peetham, Guntur &lt;br /&gt;
# Sri Guru Samsmarana, The Souvenir on Centenary of Sri C V Swami Sastriji&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Sankhya_darsana&amp;diff=6241</id>
		<title>Talk:Sankhya darsana</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Sankhya_darsana&amp;diff=6241"/>
		<updated>2010-04-12T03:29:34Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Author|Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli|Sangeetha Rajah}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya is said to be one of the oldest metaphysical worldviews and philosophies of salvation. The word Sankhya means count, and Sāṃkhya is called so because it describes the world in an enumerative way. Twenty five principles are enlisted in Sāṃkhya. In an alternate and more elaborate version, these principles along with their attributes are enlisted as sixty principles. For this reason, Sāṃkhya is also called Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra, meaning the philosophy of sixty principles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the other darśanas, Sāṃkhya has a concept of bondage (bandha) and liberation (mokṣa). The lack of discriminative knowledge between Puruṣa (self or pure consciousness) and prakṛti (nature or primal principle underlying matter), is the source of binding (bandha). Gaining the discriminative knowledge and identification with Puruṣa is the source of liberation (mokṣa), which is the culmination of evolution. Binding and liberation are for prakṛti, and not really for Puruṣa. They are only superimposed on the Puruṣa, because of the prakṛti-Puruṣa association. The world is not only apparent, but real. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puruṣa is asaṃga-cidrūpa, the eternally conscious having no real association. He is the abode of knowledge, but in the liberated state, the Puruṣa&#039;s attribute is neither jaḍa (insentient/inert) nor ānaṃda (bliss). Sāṃkhya affirms multiplicity of the Self/Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya upholds pariṇāma vāda, which explains the world as transformational manifestation of Prakṛti. Prakṛti, having the three primal attributes of Satva, Rajas and Tamas, is the creator and basis of the constantly transforming world. These three primal attributes result in the three primal experiences of beings - sukha (happiness), dukha (grief and pain) and moha (illusion and attachment). For this reason, Sāṃkhya does not acknowledge an Īśvara who presides over the creation (for instance Kapila Sūtras 1.92 - Īśvarāsiddeḥ; 5.2 - Neśvārādhiṣṭhite phala niṣpattiḥ). Prakṛti is Herself the acting and is the substantive cause of the universe. Thus Sāṃkhya is a Nirīśvara darśana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pramāṇās==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya accepts three pramāṇās as the sources and verification of knowledge: &lt;br /&gt;
* Pratyakṣa (perception): this is of two kinds: savikalpa (determinate) and nirvikalpa (indeterminate). &lt;br /&gt;
* Anumāna or inference &lt;br /&gt;
* Śabda, including Śṛti and Smṛti. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is an Āstika Darśana, as it acknowledges Śabda pramāṇā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Twenty-five Cosmic Principles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entire universe is composed of the three primal principles (Puruṣa, Pradhāna and Vyakta) and their manifestations. In the manifest world, there are twenty five principles in all. The enumeration of twenty five principles has Śṛti-sammata or acceptance of Śṛti, from the Brihadaranyaka Upanishad (4.4.17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cosmic principles are explained in four groups. The primal nature, mahat (intelligence principle), ahaṃkāra (ego), five tanmātras (subtle attributes of the primal elements), eleven senses and five primal elements make twenty four principles. These are part of the world. The twenty fifth principle is Puruṣa, the eternal self. Including or excluding the Puruṣa, the Sāṃkhya principles are usually mentioned as twenty four or twenty five. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Mūla Prakṛti or primal nature: She is eternal, has no source and is the source of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
# Saptaka (mahat, ahaṃkāra and five tanmātras, making seven principles): Mahat is the intelligence principle. This is born from Prakṛti. Ahaṃkāra is the ego-sense. This emanates from Mahat. The five tanmātras emerge from Ahaṃkāra. Tanmātras are the subtle elements. These have source in the primal nature, and in turn are source for the primal elements. &lt;br /&gt;
# Ṣodaśaka (the sixteen principles): The five primal elements of nature (earth, water, fire, air and sky) and eleven senses make the ṣodaśaka. Six jnanendriyas and five karmendriyas make the eleven senses. They emanate from the tanmātras in sequence. Jnanendriyas are the five senses and mind. Karmendriyas are vāk (mouth or speech organ), pāṇi (hands), pādam (legs), upastha (reproductive organ) and pāyu (excretary organ). &lt;br /&gt;
# Puruṣa/Cetana: All the twenty four principles are acetana or not eternally conscious. The eternal consciousness principle is the twenty fifth, the Puruṣa or the Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sequence of transformation or evolution of the universe, Puruṣa is apariṇāmi or the one that never transforms. Primal nature is the primal transformation or manifestation that has no dissolution. She causes all the manifestation (abhivyakta) and transformation. The saptaka both have a source and dissolution, and are in turn source for the ṣodaśaka. Ṣodaśaka are the final transformations that are not a source for anything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Primal Principles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cosmic principles of Sāṃkhya are of three kinds, Puruṣa, Avyakta and Vyakta.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Avyakta – the unmanifest, primal nature with the three primal attributes. This is jaḍa. Avyakta is also called Pradhāna, Māya. &lt;br /&gt;
# Puruṣa – the absolute consciousness principle, neither manifest nor unmanifest. This is the Self. &lt;br /&gt;
# Vyakta – the manifest. This emanates because of the association of Puruṣa and Avyakta. This is the phenomenal world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vyakta has six features, in common with Avyakta, that the Puruṣa does not have: &lt;br /&gt;
* Constituted of three primal attributes (satva, rajas and tamas) &lt;br /&gt;
* Aviveka - lack of discriminative knowledge between emanating principles and the source &lt;br /&gt;
* Viṣayatva - having substance &lt;br /&gt;
* Sāmanyatva - commonality &lt;br /&gt;
* Acetanatva - lack of vision of the eternal consciousness &lt;br /&gt;
* Prasava dharmitva - the inspiration to action &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avyakta has eight additional features that are common to Avyakta and Puruṣa:&lt;br /&gt;
* Ahetutva - having no causal reason &lt;br /&gt;
* Nityatva - permanence &lt;br /&gt;
* Vyāpitva - pervasiveness &lt;br /&gt;
* Niṣkriyatva - inaction &lt;br /&gt;
* Anāśritatva - not having an abode or base &lt;br /&gt;
* Alingatva - not having gender &lt;br /&gt;
* Niravayavatva - not having limbs &lt;br /&gt;
* Swātantrya - independence &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspect that is common to Vyakta and Puruṣa is anekatva or multiplicity. Avyakta is single and pervasive, and has no multiplicity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pradhāna===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The primal nature, composed of the three primal qualities satva, rajas and tamas, is called Pradhāna, Avyakta (the unmanifest), Acetana (the insentient), Mūla Prakṛti (primal nature) or Māya (the inexplicable, the source of manifestation, ignorance and knowledge). Since She is the originating and first principle of creation, She is called Pradhāna or the first principle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūla Prakṛti acts and manifests with the attributes of phenomenal world such as Mahat (intelligence principle) and Ahaṃkāra (ego sense). She does this for the two-fold experience of Puruṣa – bhoga (worldly) and apavarga (other-worldly). Thus Prakṛti is the creator of the world. There is no separate causal being that creates the world with the help of Prakṛti (Īśvara), but Prakṛti is Herself the creator. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Prakṛti creates the phenomenal world, the beings are veiled from the sentient and eternal consciousness principle Puruṣa. They realize the Puruṣa as they go through the various phases of evolution. Thus the ignorance of the beings and their experiences of the phenomenal world are all creations of Pradhāna. She is thus the veil of ignorance Herself and is therefore called Māya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The twenty four principles of universe are qualitative, and cause the three kinds of experiences – sukha (happiness), dukha (grief) and moha (attachment and illusion). These are called sanghātas. Through direct experience, it is known that the varied giving of Mother Nature such as śayana (sleep), asana (seat/posture) and anna (food) are for the pleasure of the beings. There is thus a purpose, a being that experiences the sanghātas for whose purpose they exist. The purpose is the bhokta, the one who experiences or literally the one who consumes the experiences. However all the experiences of the phenomenal world are witnessed and experienced by the various faculties like the senses, mind and intellect, which are also part of the phenomenal world. They are all endowed with different levels of consciousness, in as much they are manifest farther from the absolute and hence grosser. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, there should be a witness that experiences the sanghātas like avyakta and the phenomenal creation itself. No element or principle or being that is part of the phenomenal world can be such a bhokta or witness. Nor can be the insentient avyakta. Thus there must be a distinct, eternally conscious being that experiences these, whose consciousness goes beyond the faculties of experience of the phenomenal world. Puruṣa is that bhokta, the witness. &lt;br /&gt;
The phenomena of the world are to be experienced through consciousness (cetana). Avyakta and the manifestations are as such insentient, and the consciousness of the various faculties of beings should but have a sentient source. Puruṣa is the sentient source. The source of consciousness of beings, the witness of every phenomenon, is the Puruṣa, the Self of beings. Intellect is only a faculty of experience and not the being that experiences. The being that experiences through the intellect should be distinct from intellect and other faculties. Without that being, these faculties serve no purpose. That being, is the Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāstras (the Śṛti and Smṛtis in this context) teach about the kaivalya, the state of eternal bliss, peace and liberation. Such liberation is not possible for the faculties like the intellect, but only for the being that experiences through these faculties. Thus the one that attains liberation as explained by the Śāstras is the Atman, the Self, the Puruṣa. (Here Sāṃkhya goes by Śabda pramāṇās). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Multiplicity of Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beings are diverse, in their capabilities, in their upādhis (faculties of experience). This indeed, is the diversity of Puruṣas. If Puruṣa pervading being is singular, then the birth, death and experiences of all the beings should happen once. A single sentient being cannot assume different sets of faculties with different capabilities and disabilities and undergo different experiences at the same time. Thus Puruṣas are multiple. Each Puruṣa experiences bhoga and apavarga, and takes births repeatedly until kaivalya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, if Puruṣa is singular, the whole creation should happen at once, as if there is a singular witness, all the various manifestations should happen in a sequence and should recoil at once after the singular witness withdraws from indulging in the phenomena. But these phenomena do not happen like that. They happen at different times, some in the pravṛitti and some in the nivṛitti form, at the same time, for different witnesses. This shows that there are multiple witnesses indulging in the play as if they are at different phases of the cycle of creation. This can be compared to different men watching stage shows at different places with different frequency at the same time. The multiplicity of the witness of phenomenal manifestations in the different stages of evolution establishes that Puruṣas are multiple. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Association of Pradhāna and Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primal Nature has the quality of manifestation, She acts and manifests and transforms. She is insentient. Puruṣa is sentient but does not act. Therefore the question arises how both result in the experience of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible, and can be explained through the pangvāndha nyāya (the analogy of the association of blind and limping man). If there are two men, one blind man and the other limping, none of them can independently walk. But if the blind man carries the limping man, the blind man can walk while the other man can direct him on the road, and both will reach their destination. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another analogy that is helpful to this discussion. Suppose two men were riding in their chariots. One lost his chariot and the other lost the horse. They both can still complete their journey, if the one who lost his chariot ties his horse to the other’s chariot and they both ride together in the chariot. This is called naṣṭāśva-dagdha ratha nyāya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The association of Puruṣa and Pradhāna in the cosmic game could similarly be explained, where Pradhāna manifests into mahat (intelligence principle), ahaṃkāra (ego), antaḥkaraṇa (mind) and indriyas (senses), whose material cause is Pradhāna and consciousness is because of the Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consciousness descends into the faculties at different degrees, depending on the extent and the gross-subtle nature of their manifestation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mahat===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first principle to emanate as a result of the association of Pradhāna and Puruṣa is mahat, the intelligence principle. Its nature is knowledge. It is the function of the intellect. Intellect analyzes the impressions when senses perceive an object, and, through sankalpa and vikalpa (possibilities and alternatives), arrives at the truth of the object. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intellect acquires different qualities because of the three primal qualities of nature, viz. satva, rajas and tamas. The sātvik qualities of intellect are dharma (righteousness), jnāna (knowledge), aiśvarya (bliss, thought of the eternal, urge for and attainment of perfection) and vairāgya (disinterest and detachment from senses and outward indulgence). By rajas, intellect assumes qualities like iccha (likes, passion), dveṣa (dislike) and prayatna (effort). The tāmasik qualities of intellect are adharma, ajnāna, anaiśvarya and avairāgya. These are the opposites of sātvik qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the evolution of the being, sātvik qualities of intellect should be attained and tāmasik qualities should be given up. Rājasik qualities should be selectively used for this purpose. The righteous nature acquired through the performance of rituals is the means to heaven. Through yoga, meditation and dissolution of mind in the eternally conscious principle, discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is attained. This discriminative knowledge is the means to liberation. Other qualities of intellect beget binding. The intelligence principle is thus instrumental in binding and liberation of beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ahaṃkāra===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahaṃkāra is the “I” or ego sense. This emanates from mahat. Tanmātras, panca bhutas and senses emanate from ahaṃkāra. Thus the entire three-fold phenomenal world consisting of mind, life and matter emanates from ahaṃkāra. &lt;br /&gt;
The word ahaṃkāra is formed “a”, “ha” and “kāra”. The Sanskrit alphabet begins with “a” and ends with “ha”. “kāra” indicates doing, and the doer/creator. Alphabet is representative of the world. Ahaṃkāra is called so, because from it comes everything in the phenomenal world, from the beginning to the end. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahaṃkāra and mahat are together the knowledge principles. The veil of ignorance gets denser in the principles of creation in the sequence in which they are created. Thus the mahat, ahaṃkāra, tanmātras, antaḥkaraṇa and senses are decreasingly capable of perceiving the truth. Tarka acknowledges ahaṃkāra as the knowledge principle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the knowledge of entire phenomenal world is possible through ahaṃkāra. However, the source of apavarga, the discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is possible only through the mahat. In other words, the phenomenal nature of things can be known through ahaṃkāra, but their true nature can be known through mahat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Binding and Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puruṣa is unattached and eternally conscious. Binding happens through association of Puruṣa with prakṛti due to which the qualities of prakṛti are attributed to the Puruṣa. The first manifestation of prakṛti-Puruṣa association is buddhi or intellect. The consciousness of Puruṣa and the three primal qualities of prakṛti are reflected in buddhi. Buddhi has several qualities, and knowledge is one of them. Through this quality vivecana or discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is possible. This causes liberation, and other qualities of buddhi such as ignorance cause binding. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sukha, dukha and moha and the consequent experiences are caused by prakṛti to the various upādhis mind, intellect, senses. Because of a lack of discriminative knowledge, they appear to be happening to the Puruṣa. This appearance is binding. In reality, none of these phenomenal experiences actually happen to Puruṣa. There is no binding or liberation to the Puruṣa. Puruṣa does not have, and is not affected by the three primal qualities. Puruṣa is nirguṇa. Prakṛti has these qualities. In other words, She is guṇavati. Prakṛti and Her manifestations are the puruṣārthās, meant for the Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By gaining the knowledge of Śāstras and inquiry into the nature of the world and oneself, the being overcomes viparyaya jnāna (such as “I am there”, “I am this”, “I am that” and “this is mine”) and attains kevala jnāna (na-asti, na-aham-me – the knowledge of “there is no phenomenal ‘me’”). From this knowledge, the intellect can see the emergence and dissolution of all the seven sātvik and tāmasik qualities (ajnāna, dharma, adharma, vairāgya, avairāgya, aiśvarya and anaiśvarya, with the exclusion of jnāna, the eighth quality) as the manifestations of prakṛti. Through such knowledge, the being realizes its true nature to be true knowledge-consciousness and truth-consciousness. The manifestations of prakṛti are then seen only as appearances over the true nature of oneself, and not because of the inherent nature of the being, the self, the Puruṣa. When the intellect shines with this discriminative knowledge, the being no more craves for the experiences caused by such appearances, and remains unaffected by those (tatastha). This from the Puruṣa’s perspective is the “Māyaa drishtaa”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the discriminative knowledge arises, when the intellect sees through the veil between the phenomenal and the eternal, the manifestations of Prakṛti cease to impress upon the Puruṣa. Then She too, knowing the Puruṣa’s non-indulgence in the manifestations of the creation, stops creating further manifestations and impressions. This from the Prakṛti’s perspective is “aham drishtaa”. At this stage, though there is Prakṛti-Puruṣa association, there is no purpose of the world, its manifestations and phenomena. The cause for Prakṛti’s pravṛitti or transformational manifestations is the Puruṣārtha, the Puruṣa witnessing the whole bhoga-apavarga. Once that purpose is served, Prakṛti will herself recoil the manifestations. This recoil is called nivṛitti. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a famous example that is used to explain this. When a dancer performs an act on a stage, she returns backstage after the dance is complete. Similarly, Prakṛti, after She conducts the cosmic game before the Puruṣa, with Her several phenomenal manifestations for the bhoga of the Puruṣa in the ajnāna-avastha (the pravṛitti phase or the phase of phenomenal experiences) and exhibiting Her true nature for apavarga in the jnāna-avastha (the nivṛitti phase or the phase of realization and recoil), stops and returns from the play. She appears in different kinds of “dresses” to the Puruṣa in the phases of veiled vision, and She recoils when She is seen without those veils, undressed. In reality, the veil in which the Puruṣa (through the upādhis) sees the Prakṛti as, appears as Her robe, the apparent, manifest or vyakta form. When the veil is gone, then the unveiled, true form of the nature (nija rupa or the avyakta state) is seen by viveka or the discriminative knowledge, and no more does She appear in the veil. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this nivṛitti, the original nature of Puruṣa, the eternal consciousness, singular knowledge, the liberated state, is achieved. Thus the Puruṣa sees nature in her various veils in the bound state, and in her true unmanifest form in the liberated state. When the intellect acquires tatva-jnāna, the Purusa is liberated. When the discriminative knowledge is not there, the Puruṣa appears to be bound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Instruments for Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tatva-sākṣātkāra or knowledge of the true nature of world is the source of liberation. This can be gained through tatva-abhyāsa or learning and meditation. Sāṃkhya does not emphasize on the exact method, since it is by nature a philosophy. Contemplative state with the intent to know the tatva, is the source of knowledge, which is possible in yoga through meditation and in the jnāna mārga through śravaṇa, manana and nididhyāsana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causation in Sāṃkhya===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pariṇāma vāda is the transformation/manifestation model of creation/world. Sāṃkhya holds pariṇāma vāda. It is also called sat-kārya vāda. According to this, the effect is preexistent in the cause in the seed-form. Therefore, the effect is substantively not different from the cause. Effect ensues or becomes apparent when an active cause comes into play. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a pot is made out of clay, its material cause is the clay. In other words, the upādāna kāraṇa or substantive cause of the pot existed even before the pot came into existence. The clay only manifests as pot, as a transformation. That happens when there is a nimitta kāraṇa, an active or nominal cause because of which such transformation happens. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the substantive cause of the phenomenal world is present in the Avyakta, in the form of satva, rajas and tamas. In fact, Avyakta is called so, because it is the substantive cause of the world. The avyakta only manifests and transforms as the phenomenal world, with sukha dukha and moha being the manifest experiences of the same. Thus the essential material of the world is ever existent in the true or sat-form, even before the active cause sought to manifest it. This is called sat-kārya vāda. In asat-kārya vāda or ārambha vāda, the material and active cause both come into existence at the time of creation, and none of them existed eternally. Here both the causes of creation are in the asat-form before creation. Sāṃkhya refutes the asat-kārya vāda or ārambha vāda, by asserting that the Avyakta is eternal and has no destruction or creation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the broader ambit of satkārvavāda, Sāṃkhya considers the world to be a pariṇāma or manifestation of the primal prakṛti. Hence Sāṃkhya is said to uphold Pariṇāmavāda, which refers to a real transformation or evolution (such as milk turning into curd), as distinct from vivartavāda which is an apparent transformation (such as gold appearing as rings as well as bangles).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since experience of world is in terms of sukha, dukha and moha, there should be a material cause for the world that causes these. Sukha, dukha and moha are manifestations of satva, rajas and tamas. So the cause of the world should be composed of these qualities. Therefore Pradhāna should be composed of satva, rajas and tamas. Prakṛti is jaḍa, insentient. The principles of the phenomenal world exist in the seed or unmanifest form in the Prakṛti, and they manifest as transformations of primal nature, in the play of creation-sustenance-dissolution. The play is conducted by Prakṛti for the bhoga and apavarga of Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya is also called Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra, since it explains sixty elements. When the twenty five principles are explained, it is called Sāṃkhya. If they are expanded further into the sixty principles, it is called Ṣaṣṭhi tantra. Tantra in this context is used as a synonym of Śāstra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sixty principles consist of ten maulikārtha-s (fundamental principles), five viparyayas (forms of ignorance), nine tuṣṭis (forms of happiness), twenty eight indriya-asāmarthyas (disability of senses/limbs) and eight siddhis (accomplishments). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Maulikārthas===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the fundamental principles, the other principles emanate from these. There are ten maulikārthas or cūlikārthas. &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-astitva: Existence of pradhāna/avyakta &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-ekatva: Singularness of pradhāna &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-ardhavatva: Pradhāna being the cause of phenomenal world &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa bheda: Distinction between pradhāna and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-parārthatva: Parārthatva means “meant for someone else”. This is the basis on which multiplicity of Puruṣa is established &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-bahutva: Multiplicity of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa samyoga: Association of prakṛti and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa viyoga: Disassociation of prakṛti and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-Śeṣatva for Pradhāna: Non-independence of Pradhāna, Her being a Puruṣa-artha subordinated to the will of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Akartṛtva for Puruṣa: Non-active witness nature of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are not only important in the sense that they explain the nature of the world, but these are also the distinct and unique premises of Sāṃkhya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Viparyayas===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the forms of avidya (ignorance) and difficulties of beings. There are five kinds of viparyayas: &lt;br /&gt;
* Tamas – gross consciousness or lack of knowledge &lt;br /&gt;
* Moha – illusion and sense of possession &lt;br /&gt;
* Maha moha – craving and indulgence in senses &lt;br /&gt;
* Tāmisra – impatience and anger &lt;br /&gt;
* Andhatāmisra – fear of privation or death &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In turn each of these is of different kinds. There are 8 types of tamas, 8 kinds of moha, 10 types of maha moha, 18 kinds of tāmisra and 18 forms of andhatāmisra. They sum up to sixty two kinds of avidya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tuṣṭi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tuṣṭi means satisfaction or happiness. A different level of happiness is experienced by beings at different stages in their evolution. Broadly there are two kinds of tuṣṭi, bāhya (for external reasons) and ādhyātmika (inner/spiritual). Ādhyātmika tuṣṭi is four kinds - prakṛti (by nature), upādāna (by the happiness brought by detachment through renounciation), kāla (when time is ripe, when the being is evolved enough to experience the bliss and knowledge) and bhāgya (by divine grace, luck). Bāhya tuṣṭi is achieved by withdrawing from outward indulgence. Since there are five kinds of sense experiences, withdrawal is also five kinds. Thus there are five kinds of bāhya tuṣṭi. With four ādhyātmika tuṣṭis, there are nine forms of satisfaction. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indriya-Asāmarthya===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are twenty eight kinds of disabilities/handicaps. Eleven of them are indriya doṣas (of senses), seventeen are buddhi doṣas (of the intellect). There are eight siddhis and nine tuṣṭis. The lack of any of these is a buddhi dosha, a disability of the intellect in the sense that its capability in their presence is lost when they are not there. Thus there are seventeen capabilities the buddhi can gain or get disability of. These are the seventeen possible buddhi doṣas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Siddhi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are eight kinds of siddhis. They are further classified into gauṇa and mukhya. Five are gauṇa siddhis - ooha (knowledge of previous births), Śabda (knowledge of the meaning of Vedic word), adhyayana (learning and urge to enlightenment), suhrutprapti (attainment of ardent relationships), dana (having generous and non-accumūlative nature). Overcoming suffering and obstacles in ādhyātmika, adhi daivika and adhi bhautika spheres are the three mukhya siddhis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Īśvara Kṛṣṇa&#039;s Sāṃkhya Kārikas explain each of the sixty principles of the Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Assertion of the Basic Principles of Sāṃkhya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya uses three pramāṇās, perception, inference and Śabda to establish its premises. It applies analogy also, but uses it as part of analysis and inference and does not explicitly mention analogy as a separate pramāṇā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Existence of Puruṣa: Inference and Śabda both are applied to assert the existence of Puruṣa. The need for a purpose and the being to experience the avyakta is the inferential argument following from an analogy with something of direct experience (pratyakṣa) – that any experience has a purpose, has someone to experience it. Quoting Śabda to establish the quality of the one that is bound and liberated is verbal testimony. There is no refutation of this done by other Āstika Darśanas. &lt;br /&gt;
# Existence of Pradhāna: This is inferential argument. Vivarta vāda does not accept a separate pradhāna to be eternally existent. Māya is always associated with Brahman. &lt;br /&gt;
# Singularity of Avyakta, Sanyoga, Viyoga and Śeṣatva with Puruṣa: This is inferential argument, has no explicit refutation by any other darśana. However the acceptance depends on the acceptance of the existence of Avyakta itself. &lt;br /&gt;
# Multiplicity of Puruṣa: This is inferential argument. This is accepted by the Dvaitists (Madhva darśana). The support offered by Dvaita to the argument was by quoting the Bhagavad Gīta (2.12 for instance). Advaita refutes this assertion. &lt;br /&gt;
# Non-acceptance of Īśvara: This argument is based more on the premise of Sāṃkhya that Prakṛti Herself creates the universe and conducts the cosmic play. While Mīmāṃsa does not contest it, Nyāya, Yoga, Advaita and Dvaita have all rejected this premise. They affirm Īśvara, a single causal being who pervades all the beings who is associated with prakṛti. &lt;br /&gt;
# Binding and Liberation: It is explained through inference and verbal testimony. That binding and liberation happen, is something all Āstika Darśanas agree to. However the difference is in the precise definition they give to liberation. The jnāna mārga philosophies like Sāṃkhya and Advaita affirm that realization is by itself liberation. &lt;br /&gt;
# The Twenty-five Principles: This is established through pratyakṣa, anumāna and Śabda. There is no refutation done on these principles, and is enumeration not only accepted but taken as a valid basis by various other darśanas – Yoga, Mīmāṃsa and Vedānta. However they all take the count as twenty four excluding Puruṣa. They do not accept the Sāṃkhya notion of multiplicity of Puruṣa and non-existence of Īśvara. &lt;br /&gt;
# The three guṇas: The theory of the 3 guṇa-s - satva, rajas and tamas - is one of the biggest contributions of Sāṃkhya. The three guṇas comprise prakṛti, and the triguṇa concept is widespread not only in spiritual philosophies but the entire realm of para and apara vidyas including traditional theories on food, diet, medicine, etc. The 3 guṇa-s are the primal attributes or qualities of prakṛti from which all the principles of phenomenal world manifest. In the context of consciousness/psychology, the guṇas are often presented as the basis for individual temperaments, with sattva being associated with contemplation and inquiry, rajas with activity and passion, and tamas with inertia and dullness. However, the triguṇa concept as such is more general and is used in various other contexts. For example, in a physical context, sattva is associated with mind, information and sentience, rajas with energy and tamas with mass. In a dietary context, foods which are said to encourage a keen but unagitated mind are classified as sattvika, those which are said to encourage activity, ambition and passion are classified as rājasika and those which lead to laziness or dullness are classified as tāmasika.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here only Yoga, Mīmāṃsa and Vedānta based Darśanas are contrasted with Sāṃkhya. Nyāya and Vaiśeṣika are not included, because Sāṃkhya itself seeks to refute their Ārambha/Asat-kārya vāda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Texts==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two seers with the name Kapila who are said to author the Sāṃkhya Sūtras. Nārāyaṇāvatāra Kapila gave twenty five Sūtras. Vaiśvānaravatara Kapila gave the elaborate version with six chapters. Vijnāna Bhikṣu gave the Bhāṣya (commentary) on these.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several commentaries and interpretations on the twenty five sūtras of Kapila: &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Vivecana by Kṣemendra (he is also called Shimānaṃda)&lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Yādārthya dīpana by Bhāvāganesha &lt;br /&gt;
# Sarvopakāriṇi – this does not mention the author. However this is the text that mentions that the twenty five Sāṃkhya Sūtras are written by Nārāyaṇāvatāra (metaphorically, it means the incarnation of Nārāyaṇa) Kapila and the 6-chapter Sūtra text is authored by Vaiśvānaravatara (metaphorically, it means the incarnation of Agni) Kapila. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Sūtra Vivaraṇa – author anonymous &lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Samāsa Sūtravṛitti – author anonymous &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Dīpika by Kesava &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Pradīpa by Kavi Rāja Yati &lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Mīmāṃsa by Kṛṣṇa Mitra. This does not directly quote the sūtras but speaks of their essence. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Paribhāṣa – author anonymous. This too does not directly quote the sūtras but speaks of their essence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sūtras text given by Vaiśvānarāvatāra Kapila has 527 Sūtras. They are organized in six chapters or adhyayas: Viṣaya (164 sūtras), Pradhāna kārya (47 sūtras), Vairāgya (84 sūtras), Ākhyāyika (32 sūtras), Para mata khandana (130 sūtras) and Tantra (70 sūtras). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Īśvara Kṛṣṇa, the third level disciple of Kapila commented Sāṃkhya in 76 Kārikas (refer Principles of Pedagogy/[[Bodhana Śāstra]] for what Bhāṣya/Kārika/Vārtika are), these are called Sāṃkhya Kārikas. This is considered the most standard text on Sāṃkhya after Kāpila Sūtras, and is actually more popular than the Sūtras themselves. Even Adi Sankara in his references to Sāṃkhya does not quote the sūtras, but refers to the Kārikas. Gauḍapāda gave bhāṣya on the Sāṃkhya Kārikas. Vijnāna Bhikshu wrote Sāṃkhya Sāra, a Vārtika (secondary commentary) on Gauḍapāda&#039;s bhāṣya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sāṃkhya in Indian Spirituality==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya has a very special place in Indian spiritual philosophies and traditions. It is one of the oldest schools, and arguably the basis for all the jnāna-mārga traditions. Almost all of the schools that came after Sāṃkhya, Yoga, Vedānta, Mīmāṃsa and Tantra base themselves on some of the most significant contribution of Sāṃkhya – such as the enumeration of the world, the phenomenal and absolute nature of the world. The classification of eight siddhis, the gauṇa and mukhya aspects of Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra for instance, along with the other major principles are quoted and taken as bases throughout the Indian traditions, not just the philosophical and ritual traditions but the Purāṇic literature, Bhakti traditions as well as Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was given the central place in the philosophical schools, before the varied schools of Vedānta. Śri Kṛṣṇa in Bhagavad Gīta takes up Sāṃkhya as the first school. Dvaitists quote the same Sāṃkhya exposition done by Śri Kṛṣṇa, to uphold the multiplicity of Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Veda===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On many of the premises Sāṃkhya quotes Śṛti and it establishes the cosmic principles based on the Śṛti. Gāyatri, said to be the essence of Veda, is said to be a Sāṃkhya Vidya. The twenty-four letters of Gāyatri are said to enumerate the twenty four principles of Sāṃkhya. By the exclusion and understanding of the nature of these twenty four principle, it is said that the realization of the twenty-fifth principle, the Puruṣa, the Self, the absolute, is realized (by the “neti” or exclusion law). The Maha Nārāyaṇa Upanishad says “Sāṃkhyāyana sa gotra” while describing Gāyatri. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The very fact that Gāyatri mantras are in “vidmahe-dhīmahi-pracodayāt” form indicates the jnāna or knowledge approach of Sāṃkhya and Gāyatri. They all mean meditation for enlightenment of intellect (to gain the discriminatory intelligence or vivecana). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vedānta===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vedānta accepts the basic Sāṃkhya premise that atma-anātma vivecana or the discriminatory knowledge between Self and non-self is the source of liberation. The anātma or non-self is called in Sāṃkhya as the prakṛti, and in a more general way in Vedānta by just calling it anything other than Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yoga===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More than any other Darśana, Yoga Darśana is close to Sāṃkhya. So much so, that they are together called Sāṃkhya-Yoga and treated as the philosophy-method duo. Yoga provides methods to gain the discriminative knowledge of puruṣa and prakṛti using the underlying Sāṃkhya philosophy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the Sāṃkhya principles, right from the pramāṇās, enumeration of the world, the cause of binding and source of liberation, the state in which knowledge arises and the Pariṇāma Vāda, are accepted by Yoga. For instance, Pātanjala yoga defines five kinds of kleśas or difficulties that are similar to, and correspond to the viparyayas of Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra. They are avidya (ignorance), asmita (I-ness and sense of possession), rāga (attachment), dveṣa (hatred or negative attachment) and abhiniveśa (fear of suffering). It can be seen that while yoga takes the methodical approach while Sāṃkhya takes the philosophical approach while describing these. Similarly the buddhi-guṇas of Sāṃkhya are all taken as they are in Yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important assertion where Yoga disagrees with Sāṃkhya is on Īśvara. Yoga affirms Īśvara. For this reason, Yoga is also called Seśvara Sāṃkhya (the Sāṃkhya with Īśvara) and Sāṃkhya Pravacana (the one that teaches Sāṃkhya). From a philosophical perspective, Yoga is not even treated as a separate Darśana from Sāṃkhya in many cases. For instance Bādarāyaṇa after refutation of Sāṃkhya (Brahma Sūtras 2.1.3) just says “etena yogaḥ pratyuktaḥ”, implying that the same refutation applies to Yoga also. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of Sannyāsa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a jnāna-mārga philosophy, Sāṃkhya prescribes detachment from experiences of the phenomenal world and realization of Self. Sannyāsa or renunciation thus becomes a corollary to it, for bringing about the detachment. Yoga takes a different approach of cultivating the detachment through regulated practice. Sāṃkhya and Uttara Mīmāṃsa based traditions lean more towards the Sannyāsa model. However it should be understood that in the context of Hindu society, Sannyāsa is not a norm, but a stage of life that comes after a full-fledged family and social life for the fulfillment of the fourth Puruṣārtha, Mokṣa. In all the traditions, it is usually understood that someone who seeks sannyāsa has undergone the necessary training in Śāstras, rituals, has fulfilled his responsibilities in life and then has come to seek Apavarga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rāmāyaṇa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of Sāṃkhya is not only limited to the philosophical schools but is also reflected in many devotional and poetic works in Indian literature. For instance, the Rāmāyaṇa is said to symbolize Gāyatri and Sāṃkhya. The twenty four letters of Gāyatri and the twenty four thousand verses of Rāmāyana indicate the twenty four principles of Sāṃkhya. Rāma is the Puruṣa, Sīta the Prakṛti. The samyoga, viyoga and seṣatva of Rama and Sīta are explained through the story of Rāma and Sīta. The Vedāntic jiva-Para symbolism is explained through Hanumān-Rāma association. Sundara kānda, the story of Sundara (Hanumān) explains how, having realized one’s true nature one jumps across the sea of happenings (bhava sāgara). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Āgama/Tantra===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya also has major influence on the Tantra that developed subsequently. For example, the Śaiva Āgamas enumerate thirty six principles that are based on the twenty five Sāṃkhya principles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Present Day===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several traditions that developed after Sāṃkhya, such as the Tāntrika, Paurāṇika, Vedānta and Yoga. All these owe Sāṃkhya for the principles they took from it. However, Sāṃkhya itself also remained a philosophy that is studied. While the traditional learning continues to include Sāṃkhya as one of the darśanas, there is no Sāṃkhya-based sampradaya today. The only major 20th century proponent of Samkhya was Swāmi Hariharānaṃda Saraswati, a Daśanāmi sannyāsi with Sāṃkhyan leanings. It is only indirectly applied through the above traditions. However, it is not just a historic interest that makes it part of the philosophies studied. As one of the consistent and comprehensive worldviews, it always enjoys place in the canonical Darśanas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
# Sarva Darśana Sangraha of Vidyāraṇya Swamy &lt;br /&gt;
# Ṣaḍ-darśanamulu of Śri Peri Surya Nārāyaṇa Śāstry (Telugu)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Sankhya_darsana&amp;diff=6240</id>
		<title>Talk:Sankhya darsana</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Sankhya_darsana&amp;diff=6240"/>
		<updated>2010-04-12T03:28:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Author|Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli,Sangeetha Rajah}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya is said to be one of the oldest metaphysical worldviews and philosophies of salvation. The word Sankhya means count, and Sāṃkhya is called so because it describes the world in an enumerative way. Twenty five principles are enlisted in Sāṃkhya. In an alternate and more elaborate version, these principles along with their attributes are enlisted as sixty principles. For this reason, Sāṃkhya is also called Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra, meaning the philosophy of sixty principles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the other darśanas, Sāṃkhya has a concept of bondage (bandha) and liberation (mokṣa). The lack of discriminative knowledge between Puruṣa (self or pure consciousness) and prakṛti (nature or primal principle underlying matter), is the source of binding (bandha). Gaining the discriminative knowledge and identification with Puruṣa is the source of liberation (mokṣa), which is the culmination of evolution. Binding and liberation are for prakṛti, and not really for Puruṣa. They are only superimposed on the Puruṣa, because of the prakṛti-Puruṣa association. The world is not only apparent, but real. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puruṣa is asaṃga-cidrūpa, the eternally conscious having no real association. He is the abode of knowledge, but in the liberated state, the Puruṣa&#039;s attribute is neither jaḍa (insentient/inert) nor ānaṃda (bliss). Sāṃkhya affirms multiplicity of the Self/Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya upholds pariṇāma vāda, which explains the world as transformational manifestation of Prakṛti. Prakṛti, having the three primal attributes of Satva, Rajas and Tamas, is the creator and basis of the constantly transforming world. These three primal attributes result in the three primal experiences of beings - sukha (happiness), dukha (grief and pain) and moha (illusion and attachment). For this reason, Sāṃkhya does not acknowledge an Īśvara who presides over the creation (for instance Kapila Sūtras 1.92 - Īśvarāsiddeḥ; 5.2 - Neśvārādhiṣṭhite phala niṣpattiḥ). Prakṛti is Herself the acting and is the substantive cause of the universe. Thus Sāṃkhya is a Nirīśvara darśana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pramāṇās==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya accepts three pramāṇās as the sources and verification of knowledge: &lt;br /&gt;
* Pratyakṣa (perception): this is of two kinds: savikalpa (determinate) and nirvikalpa (indeterminate). &lt;br /&gt;
* Anumāna or inference &lt;br /&gt;
* Śabda, including Śṛti and Smṛti. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is an Āstika Darśana, as it acknowledges Śabda pramāṇā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Twenty-five Cosmic Principles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entire universe is composed of the three primal principles (Puruṣa, Pradhāna and Vyakta) and their manifestations. In the manifest world, there are twenty five principles in all. The enumeration of twenty five principles has Śṛti-sammata or acceptance of Śṛti, from the Brihadaranyaka Upanishad (4.4.17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cosmic principles are explained in four groups. The primal nature, mahat (intelligence principle), ahaṃkāra (ego), five tanmātras (subtle attributes of the primal elements), eleven senses and five primal elements make twenty four principles. These are part of the world. The twenty fifth principle is Puruṣa, the eternal self. Including or excluding the Puruṣa, the Sāṃkhya principles are usually mentioned as twenty four or twenty five. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Mūla Prakṛti or primal nature: She is eternal, has no source and is the source of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
# Saptaka (mahat, ahaṃkāra and five tanmātras, making seven principles): Mahat is the intelligence principle. This is born from Prakṛti. Ahaṃkāra is the ego-sense. This emanates from Mahat. The five tanmātras emerge from Ahaṃkāra. Tanmātras are the subtle elements. These have source in the primal nature, and in turn are source for the primal elements. &lt;br /&gt;
# Ṣodaśaka (the sixteen principles): The five primal elements of nature (earth, water, fire, air and sky) and eleven senses make the ṣodaśaka. Six jnanendriyas and five karmendriyas make the eleven senses. They emanate from the tanmātras in sequence. Jnanendriyas are the five senses and mind. Karmendriyas are vāk (mouth or speech organ), pāṇi (hands), pādam (legs), upastha (reproductive organ) and pāyu (excretary organ). &lt;br /&gt;
# Puruṣa/Cetana: All the twenty four principles are acetana or not eternally conscious. The eternal consciousness principle is the twenty fifth, the Puruṣa or the Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sequence of transformation or evolution of the universe, Puruṣa is apariṇāmi or the one that never transforms. Primal nature is the primal transformation or manifestation that has no dissolution. She causes all the manifestation (abhivyakta) and transformation. The saptaka both have a source and dissolution, and are in turn source for the ṣodaśaka. Ṣodaśaka are the final transformations that are not a source for anything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Primal Principles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cosmic principles of Sāṃkhya are of three kinds, Puruṣa, Avyakta and Vyakta.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Avyakta – the unmanifest, primal nature with the three primal attributes. This is jaḍa. Avyakta is also called Pradhāna, Māya. &lt;br /&gt;
# Puruṣa – the absolute consciousness principle, neither manifest nor unmanifest. This is the Self. &lt;br /&gt;
# Vyakta – the manifest. This emanates because of the association of Puruṣa and Avyakta. This is the phenomenal world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vyakta has six features, in common with Avyakta, that the Puruṣa does not have: &lt;br /&gt;
* Constituted of three primal attributes (satva, rajas and tamas) &lt;br /&gt;
* Aviveka - lack of discriminative knowledge between emanating principles and the source &lt;br /&gt;
* Viṣayatva - having substance &lt;br /&gt;
* Sāmanyatva - commonality &lt;br /&gt;
* Acetanatva - lack of vision of the eternal consciousness &lt;br /&gt;
* Prasava dharmitva - the inspiration to action &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avyakta has eight additional features that are common to Avyakta and Puruṣa:&lt;br /&gt;
* Ahetutva - having no causal reason &lt;br /&gt;
* Nityatva - permanence &lt;br /&gt;
* Vyāpitva - pervasiveness &lt;br /&gt;
* Niṣkriyatva - inaction &lt;br /&gt;
* Anāśritatva - not having an abode or base &lt;br /&gt;
* Alingatva - not having gender &lt;br /&gt;
* Niravayavatva - not having limbs &lt;br /&gt;
* Swātantrya - independence &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspect that is common to Vyakta and Puruṣa is anekatva or multiplicity. Avyakta is single and pervasive, and has no multiplicity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pradhāna===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The primal nature, composed of the three primal qualities satva, rajas and tamas, is called Pradhāna, Avyakta (the unmanifest), Acetana (the insentient), Mūla Prakṛti (primal nature) or Māya (the inexplicable, the source of manifestation, ignorance and knowledge). Since She is the originating and first principle of creation, She is called Pradhāna or the first principle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūla Prakṛti acts and manifests with the attributes of phenomenal world such as Mahat (intelligence principle) and Ahaṃkāra (ego sense). She does this for the two-fold experience of Puruṣa – bhoga (worldly) and apavarga (other-worldly). Thus Prakṛti is the creator of the world. There is no separate causal being that creates the world with the help of Prakṛti (Īśvara), but Prakṛti is Herself the creator. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Prakṛti creates the phenomenal world, the beings are veiled from the sentient and eternal consciousness principle Puruṣa. They realize the Puruṣa as they go through the various phases of evolution. Thus the ignorance of the beings and their experiences of the phenomenal world are all creations of Pradhāna. She is thus the veil of ignorance Herself and is therefore called Māya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The twenty four principles of universe are qualitative, and cause the three kinds of experiences – sukha (happiness), dukha (grief) and moha (attachment and illusion). These are called sanghātas. Through direct experience, it is known that the varied giving of Mother Nature such as śayana (sleep), asana (seat/posture) and anna (food) are for the pleasure of the beings. There is thus a purpose, a being that experiences the sanghātas for whose purpose they exist. The purpose is the bhokta, the one who experiences or literally the one who consumes the experiences. However all the experiences of the phenomenal world are witnessed and experienced by the various faculties like the senses, mind and intellect, which are also part of the phenomenal world. They are all endowed with different levels of consciousness, in as much they are manifest farther from the absolute and hence grosser. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, there should be a witness that experiences the sanghātas like avyakta and the phenomenal creation itself. No element or principle or being that is part of the phenomenal world can be such a bhokta or witness. Nor can be the insentient avyakta. Thus there must be a distinct, eternally conscious being that experiences these, whose consciousness goes beyond the faculties of experience of the phenomenal world. Puruṣa is that bhokta, the witness. &lt;br /&gt;
The phenomena of the world are to be experienced through consciousness (cetana). Avyakta and the manifestations are as such insentient, and the consciousness of the various faculties of beings should but have a sentient source. Puruṣa is the sentient source. The source of consciousness of beings, the witness of every phenomenon, is the Puruṣa, the Self of beings. Intellect is only a faculty of experience and not the being that experiences. The being that experiences through the intellect should be distinct from intellect and other faculties. Without that being, these faculties serve no purpose. That being, is the Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāstras (the Śṛti and Smṛtis in this context) teach about the kaivalya, the state of eternal bliss, peace and liberation. Such liberation is not possible for the faculties like the intellect, but only for the being that experiences through these faculties. Thus the one that attains liberation as explained by the Śāstras is the Atman, the Self, the Puruṣa. (Here Sāṃkhya goes by Śabda pramāṇās). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Multiplicity of Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beings are diverse, in their capabilities, in their upādhis (faculties of experience). This indeed, is the diversity of Puruṣas. If Puruṣa pervading being is singular, then the birth, death and experiences of all the beings should happen once. A single sentient being cannot assume different sets of faculties with different capabilities and disabilities and undergo different experiences at the same time. Thus Puruṣas are multiple. Each Puruṣa experiences bhoga and apavarga, and takes births repeatedly until kaivalya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, if Puruṣa is singular, the whole creation should happen at once, as if there is a singular witness, all the various manifestations should happen in a sequence and should recoil at once after the singular witness withdraws from indulging in the phenomena. But these phenomena do not happen like that. They happen at different times, some in the pravṛitti and some in the nivṛitti form, at the same time, for different witnesses. This shows that there are multiple witnesses indulging in the play as if they are at different phases of the cycle of creation. This can be compared to different men watching stage shows at different places with different frequency at the same time. The multiplicity of the witness of phenomenal manifestations in the different stages of evolution establishes that Puruṣas are multiple. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Association of Pradhāna and Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primal Nature has the quality of manifestation, She acts and manifests and transforms. She is insentient. Puruṣa is sentient but does not act. Therefore the question arises how both result in the experience of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible, and can be explained through the pangvāndha nyāya (the analogy of the association of blind and limping man). If there are two men, one blind man and the other limping, none of them can independently walk. But if the blind man carries the limping man, the blind man can walk while the other man can direct him on the road, and both will reach their destination. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another analogy that is helpful to this discussion. Suppose two men were riding in their chariots. One lost his chariot and the other lost the horse. They both can still complete their journey, if the one who lost his chariot ties his horse to the other’s chariot and they both ride together in the chariot. This is called naṣṭāśva-dagdha ratha nyāya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The association of Puruṣa and Pradhāna in the cosmic game could similarly be explained, where Pradhāna manifests into mahat (intelligence principle), ahaṃkāra (ego), antaḥkaraṇa (mind) and indriyas (senses), whose material cause is Pradhāna and consciousness is because of the Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consciousness descends into the faculties at different degrees, depending on the extent and the gross-subtle nature of their manifestation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mahat===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first principle to emanate as a result of the association of Pradhāna and Puruṣa is mahat, the intelligence principle. Its nature is knowledge. It is the function of the intellect. Intellect analyzes the impressions when senses perceive an object, and, through sankalpa and vikalpa (possibilities and alternatives), arrives at the truth of the object. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intellect acquires different qualities because of the three primal qualities of nature, viz. satva, rajas and tamas. The sātvik qualities of intellect are dharma (righteousness), jnāna (knowledge), aiśvarya (bliss, thought of the eternal, urge for and attainment of perfection) and vairāgya (disinterest and detachment from senses and outward indulgence). By rajas, intellect assumes qualities like iccha (likes, passion), dveṣa (dislike) and prayatna (effort). The tāmasik qualities of intellect are adharma, ajnāna, anaiśvarya and avairāgya. These are the opposites of sātvik qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the evolution of the being, sātvik qualities of intellect should be attained and tāmasik qualities should be given up. Rājasik qualities should be selectively used for this purpose. The righteous nature acquired through the performance of rituals is the means to heaven. Through yoga, meditation and dissolution of mind in the eternally conscious principle, discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is attained. This discriminative knowledge is the means to liberation. Other qualities of intellect beget binding. The intelligence principle is thus instrumental in binding and liberation of beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ahaṃkāra===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahaṃkāra is the “I” or ego sense. This emanates from mahat. Tanmātras, panca bhutas and senses emanate from ahaṃkāra. Thus the entire three-fold phenomenal world consisting of mind, life and matter emanates from ahaṃkāra. &lt;br /&gt;
The word ahaṃkāra is formed “a”, “ha” and “kāra”. The Sanskrit alphabet begins with “a” and ends with “ha”. “kāra” indicates doing, and the doer/creator. Alphabet is representative of the world. Ahaṃkāra is called so, because from it comes everything in the phenomenal world, from the beginning to the end. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahaṃkāra and mahat are together the knowledge principles. The veil of ignorance gets denser in the principles of creation in the sequence in which they are created. Thus the mahat, ahaṃkāra, tanmātras, antaḥkaraṇa and senses are decreasingly capable of perceiving the truth. Tarka acknowledges ahaṃkāra as the knowledge principle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the knowledge of entire phenomenal world is possible through ahaṃkāra. However, the source of apavarga, the discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is possible only through the mahat. In other words, the phenomenal nature of things can be known through ahaṃkāra, but their true nature can be known through mahat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Binding and Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puruṣa is unattached and eternally conscious. Binding happens through association of Puruṣa with prakṛti due to which the qualities of prakṛti are attributed to the Puruṣa. The first manifestation of prakṛti-Puruṣa association is buddhi or intellect. The consciousness of Puruṣa and the three primal qualities of prakṛti are reflected in buddhi. Buddhi has several qualities, and knowledge is one of them. Through this quality vivecana or discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is possible. This causes liberation, and other qualities of buddhi such as ignorance cause binding. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sukha, dukha and moha and the consequent experiences are caused by prakṛti to the various upādhis mind, intellect, senses. Because of a lack of discriminative knowledge, they appear to be happening to the Puruṣa. This appearance is binding. In reality, none of these phenomenal experiences actually happen to Puruṣa. There is no binding or liberation to the Puruṣa. Puruṣa does not have, and is not affected by the three primal qualities. Puruṣa is nirguṇa. Prakṛti has these qualities. In other words, She is guṇavati. Prakṛti and Her manifestations are the puruṣārthās, meant for the Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By gaining the knowledge of Śāstras and inquiry into the nature of the world and oneself, the being overcomes viparyaya jnāna (such as “I am there”, “I am this”, “I am that” and “this is mine”) and attains kevala jnāna (na-asti, na-aham-me – the knowledge of “there is no phenomenal ‘me’”). From this knowledge, the intellect can see the emergence and dissolution of all the seven sātvik and tāmasik qualities (ajnāna, dharma, adharma, vairāgya, avairāgya, aiśvarya and anaiśvarya, with the exclusion of jnāna, the eighth quality) as the manifestations of prakṛti. Through such knowledge, the being realizes its true nature to be true knowledge-consciousness and truth-consciousness. The manifestations of prakṛti are then seen only as appearances over the true nature of oneself, and not because of the inherent nature of the being, the self, the Puruṣa. When the intellect shines with this discriminative knowledge, the being no more craves for the experiences caused by such appearances, and remains unaffected by those (tatastha). This from the Puruṣa’s perspective is the “Māyaa drishtaa”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the discriminative knowledge arises, when the intellect sees through the veil between the phenomenal and the eternal, the manifestations of Prakṛti cease to impress upon the Puruṣa. Then She too, knowing the Puruṣa’s non-indulgence in the manifestations of the creation, stops creating further manifestations and impressions. This from the Prakṛti’s perspective is “aham drishtaa”. At this stage, though there is Prakṛti-Puruṣa association, there is no purpose of the world, its manifestations and phenomena. The cause for Prakṛti’s pravṛitti or transformational manifestations is the Puruṣārtha, the Puruṣa witnessing the whole bhoga-apavarga. Once that purpose is served, Prakṛti will herself recoil the manifestations. This recoil is called nivṛitti. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a famous example that is used to explain this. When a dancer performs an act on a stage, she returns backstage after the dance is complete. Similarly, Prakṛti, after She conducts the cosmic game before the Puruṣa, with Her several phenomenal manifestations for the bhoga of the Puruṣa in the ajnāna-avastha (the pravṛitti phase or the phase of phenomenal experiences) and exhibiting Her true nature for apavarga in the jnāna-avastha (the nivṛitti phase or the phase of realization and recoil), stops and returns from the play. She appears in different kinds of “dresses” to the Puruṣa in the phases of veiled vision, and She recoils when She is seen without those veils, undressed. In reality, the veil in which the Puruṣa (through the upādhis) sees the Prakṛti as, appears as Her robe, the apparent, manifest or vyakta form. When the veil is gone, then the unveiled, true form of the nature (nija rupa or the avyakta state) is seen by viveka or the discriminative knowledge, and no more does She appear in the veil. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this nivṛitti, the original nature of Puruṣa, the eternal consciousness, singular knowledge, the liberated state, is achieved. Thus the Puruṣa sees nature in her various veils in the bound state, and in her true unmanifest form in the liberated state. When the intellect acquires tatva-jnāna, the Purusa is liberated. When the discriminative knowledge is not there, the Puruṣa appears to be bound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Instruments for Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tatva-sākṣātkāra or knowledge of the true nature of world is the source of liberation. This can be gained through tatva-abhyāsa or learning and meditation. Sāṃkhya does not emphasize on the exact method, since it is by nature a philosophy. Contemplative state with the intent to know the tatva, is the source of knowledge, which is possible in yoga through meditation and in the jnāna mārga through śravaṇa, manana and nididhyāsana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causation in Sāṃkhya===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pariṇāma vāda is the transformation/manifestation model of creation/world. Sāṃkhya holds pariṇāma vāda. It is also called sat-kārya vāda. According to this, the effect is preexistent in the cause in the seed-form. Therefore, the effect is substantively not different from the cause. Effect ensues or becomes apparent when an active cause comes into play. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a pot is made out of clay, its material cause is the clay. In other words, the upādāna kāraṇa or substantive cause of the pot existed even before the pot came into existence. The clay only manifests as pot, as a transformation. That happens when there is a nimitta kāraṇa, an active or nominal cause because of which such transformation happens. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the substantive cause of the phenomenal world is present in the Avyakta, in the form of satva, rajas and tamas. In fact, Avyakta is called so, because it is the substantive cause of the world. The avyakta only manifests and transforms as the phenomenal world, with sukha dukha and moha being the manifest experiences of the same. Thus the essential material of the world is ever existent in the true or sat-form, even before the active cause sought to manifest it. This is called sat-kārya vāda. In asat-kārya vāda or ārambha vāda, the material and active cause both come into existence at the time of creation, and none of them existed eternally. Here both the causes of creation are in the asat-form before creation. Sāṃkhya refutes the asat-kārya vāda or ārambha vāda, by asserting that the Avyakta is eternal and has no destruction or creation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the broader ambit of satkārvavāda, Sāṃkhya considers the world to be a pariṇāma or manifestation of the primal prakṛti. Hence Sāṃkhya is said to uphold Pariṇāmavāda, which refers to a real transformation or evolution (such as milk turning into curd), as distinct from vivartavāda which is an apparent transformation (such as gold appearing as rings as well as bangles).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since experience of world is in terms of sukha, dukha and moha, there should be a material cause for the world that causes these. Sukha, dukha and moha are manifestations of satva, rajas and tamas. So the cause of the world should be composed of these qualities. Therefore Pradhāna should be composed of satva, rajas and tamas. Prakṛti is jaḍa, insentient. The principles of the phenomenal world exist in the seed or unmanifest form in the Prakṛti, and they manifest as transformations of primal nature, in the play of creation-sustenance-dissolution. The play is conducted by Prakṛti for the bhoga and apavarga of Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya is also called Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra, since it explains sixty elements. When the twenty five principles are explained, it is called Sāṃkhya. If they are expanded further into the sixty principles, it is called Ṣaṣṭhi tantra. Tantra in this context is used as a synonym of Śāstra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sixty principles consist of ten maulikārtha-s (fundamental principles), five viparyayas (forms of ignorance), nine tuṣṭis (forms of happiness), twenty eight indriya-asāmarthyas (disability of senses/limbs) and eight siddhis (accomplishments). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Maulikārthas===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the fundamental principles, the other principles emanate from these. There are ten maulikārthas or cūlikārthas. &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-astitva: Existence of pradhāna/avyakta &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-ekatva: Singularness of pradhāna &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-ardhavatva: Pradhāna being the cause of phenomenal world &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa bheda: Distinction between pradhāna and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-parārthatva: Parārthatva means “meant for someone else”. This is the basis on which multiplicity of Puruṣa is established &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-bahutva: Multiplicity of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa samyoga: Association of prakṛti and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa viyoga: Disassociation of prakṛti and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-Śeṣatva for Pradhāna: Non-independence of Pradhāna, Her being a Puruṣa-artha subordinated to the will of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Akartṛtva for Puruṣa: Non-active witness nature of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are not only important in the sense that they explain the nature of the world, but these are also the distinct and unique premises of Sāṃkhya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Viparyayas===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the forms of avidya (ignorance) and difficulties of beings. There are five kinds of viparyayas: &lt;br /&gt;
* Tamas – gross consciousness or lack of knowledge &lt;br /&gt;
* Moha – illusion and sense of possession &lt;br /&gt;
* Maha moha – craving and indulgence in senses &lt;br /&gt;
* Tāmisra – impatience and anger &lt;br /&gt;
* Andhatāmisra – fear of privation or death &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In turn each of these is of different kinds. There are 8 types of tamas, 8 kinds of moha, 10 types of maha moha, 18 kinds of tāmisra and 18 forms of andhatāmisra. They sum up to sixty two kinds of avidya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tuṣṭi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tuṣṭi means satisfaction or happiness. A different level of happiness is experienced by beings at different stages in their evolution. Broadly there are two kinds of tuṣṭi, bāhya (for external reasons) and ādhyātmika (inner/spiritual). Ādhyātmika tuṣṭi is four kinds - prakṛti (by nature), upādāna (by the happiness brought by detachment through renounciation), kāla (when time is ripe, when the being is evolved enough to experience the bliss and knowledge) and bhāgya (by divine grace, luck). Bāhya tuṣṭi is achieved by withdrawing from outward indulgence. Since there are five kinds of sense experiences, withdrawal is also five kinds. Thus there are five kinds of bāhya tuṣṭi. With four ādhyātmika tuṣṭis, there are nine forms of satisfaction. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indriya-Asāmarthya===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are twenty eight kinds of disabilities/handicaps. Eleven of them are indriya doṣas (of senses), seventeen are buddhi doṣas (of the intellect). There are eight siddhis and nine tuṣṭis. The lack of any of these is a buddhi dosha, a disability of the intellect in the sense that its capability in their presence is lost when they are not there. Thus there are seventeen capabilities the buddhi can gain or get disability of. These are the seventeen possible buddhi doṣas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Siddhi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are eight kinds of siddhis. They are further classified into gauṇa and mukhya. Five are gauṇa siddhis - ooha (knowledge of previous births), Śabda (knowledge of the meaning of Vedic word), adhyayana (learning and urge to enlightenment), suhrutprapti (attainment of ardent relationships), dana (having generous and non-accumūlative nature). Overcoming suffering and obstacles in ādhyātmika, adhi daivika and adhi bhautika spheres are the three mukhya siddhis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Īśvara Kṛṣṇa&#039;s Sāṃkhya Kārikas explain each of the sixty principles of the Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Assertion of the Basic Principles of Sāṃkhya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya uses three pramāṇās, perception, inference and Śabda to establish its premises. It applies analogy also, but uses it as part of analysis and inference and does not explicitly mention analogy as a separate pramāṇā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Existence of Puruṣa: Inference and Śabda both are applied to assert the existence of Puruṣa. The need for a purpose and the being to experience the avyakta is the inferential argument following from an analogy with something of direct experience (pratyakṣa) – that any experience has a purpose, has someone to experience it. Quoting Śabda to establish the quality of the one that is bound and liberated is verbal testimony. There is no refutation of this done by other Āstika Darśanas. &lt;br /&gt;
# Existence of Pradhāna: This is inferential argument. Vivarta vāda does not accept a separate pradhāna to be eternally existent. Māya is always associated with Brahman. &lt;br /&gt;
# Singularity of Avyakta, Sanyoga, Viyoga and Śeṣatva with Puruṣa: This is inferential argument, has no explicit refutation by any other darśana. However the acceptance depends on the acceptance of the existence of Avyakta itself. &lt;br /&gt;
# Multiplicity of Puruṣa: This is inferential argument. This is accepted by the Dvaitists (Madhva darśana). The support offered by Dvaita to the argument was by quoting the Bhagavad Gīta (2.12 for instance). Advaita refutes this assertion. &lt;br /&gt;
# Non-acceptance of Īśvara: This argument is based more on the premise of Sāṃkhya that Prakṛti Herself creates the universe and conducts the cosmic play. While Mīmāṃsa does not contest it, Nyāya, Yoga, Advaita and Dvaita have all rejected this premise. They affirm Īśvara, a single causal being who pervades all the beings who is associated with prakṛti. &lt;br /&gt;
# Binding and Liberation: It is explained through inference and verbal testimony. That binding and liberation happen, is something all Āstika Darśanas agree to. However the difference is in the precise definition they give to liberation. The jnāna mārga philosophies like Sāṃkhya and Advaita affirm that realization is by itself liberation. &lt;br /&gt;
# The Twenty-five Principles: This is established through pratyakṣa, anumāna and Śabda. There is no refutation done on these principles, and is enumeration not only accepted but taken as a valid basis by various other darśanas – Yoga, Mīmāṃsa and Vedānta. However they all take the count as twenty four excluding Puruṣa. They do not accept the Sāṃkhya notion of multiplicity of Puruṣa and non-existence of Īśvara. &lt;br /&gt;
# The three guṇas: The theory of the 3 guṇa-s - satva, rajas and tamas - is one of the biggest contributions of Sāṃkhya. The three guṇas comprise prakṛti, and the triguṇa concept is widespread not only in spiritual philosophies but the entire realm of para and apara vidyas including traditional theories on food, diet, medicine, etc. The 3 guṇa-s are the primal attributes or qualities of prakṛti from which all the principles of phenomenal world manifest. In the context of consciousness/psychology, the guṇas are often presented as the basis for individual temperaments, with sattva being associated with contemplation and inquiry, rajas with activity and passion, and tamas with inertia and dullness. However, the triguṇa concept as such is more general and is used in various other contexts. For example, in a physical context, sattva is associated with mind, information and sentience, rajas with energy and tamas with mass. In a dietary context, foods which are said to encourage a keen but unagitated mind are classified as sattvika, those which are said to encourage activity, ambition and passion are classified as rājasika and those which lead to laziness or dullness are classified as tāmasika.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here only Yoga, Mīmāṃsa and Vedānta based Darśanas are contrasted with Sāṃkhya. Nyāya and Vaiśeṣika are not included, because Sāṃkhya itself seeks to refute their Ārambha/Asat-kārya vāda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Texts==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two seers with the name Kapila who are said to author the Sāṃkhya Sūtras. Nārāyaṇāvatāra Kapila gave twenty five Sūtras. Vaiśvānaravatara Kapila gave the elaborate version with six chapters. Vijnāna Bhikṣu gave the Bhāṣya (commentary) on these.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several commentaries and interpretations on the twenty five sūtras of Kapila: &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Vivecana by Kṣemendra (he is also called Shimānaṃda)&lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Yādārthya dīpana by Bhāvāganesha &lt;br /&gt;
# Sarvopakāriṇi – this does not mention the author. However this is the text that mentions that the twenty five Sāṃkhya Sūtras are written by Nārāyaṇāvatāra (metaphorically, it means the incarnation of Nārāyaṇa) Kapila and the 6-chapter Sūtra text is authored by Vaiśvānaravatara (metaphorically, it means the incarnation of Agni) Kapila. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Sūtra Vivaraṇa – author anonymous &lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Samāsa Sūtravṛitti – author anonymous &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Dīpika by Kesava &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Pradīpa by Kavi Rāja Yati &lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Mīmāṃsa by Kṛṣṇa Mitra. This does not directly quote the sūtras but speaks of their essence. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Paribhāṣa – author anonymous. This too does not directly quote the sūtras but speaks of their essence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sūtras text given by Vaiśvānarāvatāra Kapila has 527 Sūtras. They are organized in six chapters or adhyayas: Viṣaya (164 sūtras), Pradhāna kārya (47 sūtras), Vairāgya (84 sūtras), Ākhyāyika (32 sūtras), Para mata khandana (130 sūtras) and Tantra (70 sūtras). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Īśvara Kṛṣṇa, the third level disciple of Kapila commented Sāṃkhya in 76 Kārikas (refer Principles of Pedagogy/[[Bodhana Śāstra]] for what Bhāṣya/Kārika/Vārtika are), these are called Sāṃkhya Kārikas. This is considered the most standard text on Sāṃkhya after Kāpila Sūtras, and is actually more popular than the Sūtras themselves. Even Adi Sankara in his references to Sāṃkhya does not quote the sūtras, but refers to the Kārikas. Gauḍapāda gave bhāṣya on the Sāṃkhya Kārikas. Vijnāna Bhikshu wrote Sāṃkhya Sāra, a Vārtika (secondary commentary) on Gauḍapāda&#039;s bhāṣya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sāṃkhya in Indian Spirituality==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya has a very special place in Indian spiritual philosophies and traditions. It is one of the oldest schools, and arguably the basis for all the jnāna-mārga traditions. Almost all of the schools that came after Sāṃkhya, Yoga, Vedānta, Mīmāṃsa and Tantra base themselves on some of the most significant contribution of Sāṃkhya – such as the enumeration of the world, the phenomenal and absolute nature of the world. The classification of eight siddhis, the gauṇa and mukhya aspects of Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra for instance, along with the other major principles are quoted and taken as bases throughout the Indian traditions, not just the philosophical and ritual traditions but the Purāṇic literature, Bhakti traditions as well as Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was given the central place in the philosophical schools, before the varied schools of Vedānta. Śri Kṛṣṇa in Bhagavad Gīta takes up Sāṃkhya as the first school. Dvaitists quote the same Sāṃkhya exposition done by Śri Kṛṣṇa, to uphold the multiplicity of Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Veda===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On many of the premises Sāṃkhya quotes Śṛti and it establishes the cosmic principles based on the Śṛti. Gāyatri, said to be the essence of Veda, is said to be a Sāṃkhya Vidya. The twenty-four letters of Gāyatri are said to enumerate the twenty four principles of Sāṃkhya. By the exclusion and understanding of the nature of these twenty four principle, it is said that the realization of the twenty-fifth principle, the Puruṣa, the Self, the absolute, is realized (by the “neti” or exclusion law). The Maha Nārāyaṇa Upanishad says “Sāṃkhyāyana sa gotra” while describing Gāyatri. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The very fact that Gāyatri mantras are in “vidmahe-dhīmahi-pracodayāt” form indicates the jnāna or knowledge approach of Sāṃkhya and Gāyatri. They all mean meditation for enlightenment of intellect (to gain the discriminatory intelligence or vivecana). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vedānta===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vedānta accepts the basic Sāṃkhya premise that atma-anātma vivecana or the discriminatory knowledge between Self and non-self is the source of liberation. The anātma or non-self is called in Sāṃkhya as the prakṛti, and in a more general way in Vedānta by just calling it anything other than Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yoga===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More than any other Darśana, Yoga Darśana is close to Sāṃkhya. So much so, that they are together called Sāṃkhya-Yoga and treated as the philosophy-method duo. Yoga provides methods to gain the discriminative knowledge of puruṣa and prakṛti using the underlying Sāṃkhya philosophy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the Sāṃkhya principles, right from the pramāṇās, enumeration of the world, the cause of binding and source of liberation, the state in which knowledge arises and the Pariṇāma Vāda, are accepted by Yoga. For instance, Pātanjala yoga defines five kinds of kleśas or difficulties that are similar to, and correspond to the viparyayas of Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra. They are avidya (ignorance), asmita (I-ness and sense of possession), rāga (attachment), dveṣa (hatred or negative attachment) and abhiniveśa (fear of suffering). It can be seen that while yoga takes the methodical approach while Sāṃkhya takes the philosophical approach while describing these. Similarly the buddhi-guṇas of Sāṃkhya are all taken as they are in Yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important assertion where Yoga disagrees with Sāṃkhya is on Īśvara. Yoga affirms Īśvara. For this reason, Yoga is also called Seśvara Sāṃkhya (the Sāṃkhya with Īśvara) and Sāṃkhya Pravacana (the one that teaches Sāṃkhya). From a philosophical perspective, Yoga is not even treated as a separate Darśana from Sāṃkhya in many cases. For instance Bādarāyaṇa after refutation of Sāṃkhya (Brahma Sūtras 2.1.3) just says “etena yogaḥ pratyuktaḥ”, implying that the same refutation applies to Yoga also. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of Sannyāsa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a jnāna-mārga philosophy, Sāṃkhya prescribes detachment from experiences of the phenomenal world and realization of Self. Sannyāsa or renunciation thus becomes a corollary to it, for bringing about the detachment. Yoga takes a different approach of cultivating the detachment through regulated practice. Sāṃkhya and Uttara Mīmāṃsa based traditions lean more towards the Sannyāsa model. However it should be understood that in the context of Hindu society, Sannyāsa is not a norm, but a stage of life that comes after a full-fledged family and social life for the fulfillment of the fourth Puruṣārtha, Mokṣa. In all the traditions, it is usually understood that someone who seeks sannyāsa has undergone the necessary training in Śāstras, rituals, has fulfilled his responsibilities in life and then has come to seek Apavarga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rāmāyaṇa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of Sāṃkhya is not only limited to the philosophical schools but is also reflected in many devotional and poetic works in Indian literature. For instance, the Rāmāyaṇa is said to symbolize Gāyatri and Sāṃkhya. The twenty four letters of Gāyatri and the twenty four thousand verses of Rāmāyana indicate the twenty four principles of Sāṃkhya. Rāma is the Puruṣa, Sīta the Prakṛti. The samyoga, viyoga and seṣatva of Rama and Sīta are explained through the story of Rāma and Sīta. The Vedāntic jiva-Para symbolism is explained through Hanumān-Rāma association. Sundara kānda, the story of Sundara (Hanumān) explains how, having realized one’s true nature one jumps across the sea of happenings (bhava sāgara). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Āgama/Tantra===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya also has major influence on the Tantra that developed subsequently. For example, the Śaiva Āgamas enumerate thirty six principles that are based on the twenty five Sāṃkhya principles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Present Day===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several traditions that developed after Sāṃkhya, such as the Tāntrika, Paurāṇika, Vedānta and Yoga. All these owe Sāṃkhya for the principles they took from it. However, Sāṃkhya itself also remained a philosophy that is studied. While the traditional learning continues to include Sāṃkhya as one of the darśanas, there is no Sāṃkhya-based sampradaya today. The only major 20th century proponent of Samkhya was Swāmi Hariharānaṃda Saraswati, a Daśanāmi sannyāsi with Sāṃkhyan leanings. It is only indirectly applied through the above traditions. However, it is not just a historic interest that makes it part of the philosophies studied. As one of the consistent and comprehensive worldviews, it always enjoys place in the canonical Darśanas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
# Sarva Darśana Sangraha of Vidyāraṇya Swamy &lt;br /&gt;
# Ṣaḍ-darśanamulu of Śri Peri Surya Nārāyaṇa Śāstry (Telugu)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Sankhya_darsana&amp;diff=6232</id>
		<title>Talk:Sankhya darsana</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Sankhya_darsana&amp;diff=6232"/>
		<updated>2010-04-08T18:43:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: Undo revision 6231 by Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli (Talk)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Author|Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya is said to be one of the oldest metaphysical worldviews and philosophies of salvation. The word Sankhya means count, and Sāṃkhya is called so because it describes the world in an enumerative way. Twenty five principles are enlisted in Sāṃkhya. In an alternate and more elaborate version, these principles along with their attributes are enlisted as sixty principles. For this reason, Sāṃkhya is also called Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra, meaning the philosophy of sixty principles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the other darśanas, Sāṃkhya has a concept of bondage (bandha) and liberation (mokṣa). The lack of discriminative knowledge between Puruṣa (self or pure consciousness) and prakṛti (nature or primal principle underlying matter), is the source of binding (bandha). Gaining the discriminative knowledge and identification with Puruṣa is the source of liberation (mokṣa), which is the culmination of evolution. Binding and liberation are for prakṛti, and not really for Puruṣa. They are only superimposed on the Puruṣa, because of the prakṛti-Puruṣa association. The world is not only apparent, but real. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puruṣa is asaṃga-cidrūpa, the eternally conscious having no real association. He is the abode of knowledge, but in the liberated state, the Puruṣa&#039;s attribute is neither jaḍa (insentient/inert) nor ānaṃda (bliss). Sāṃkhya affirms multiplicity of the Self/Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya upholds pariṇāma vāda, which explains the world as transformational manifestation of Prakṛti. Prakṛti, having the three primal attributes of Satva, Rajas and Tamas, is the creator and basis of the constantly transforming world. These three primal attributes result in the three primal experiences of beings - sukha (happiness), dukha (grief and pain) and moha (illusion and attachment). For this reason, Sāṃkhya does not acknowledge an Īśvara who presides over the creation (for instance Kapila Sūtras 1.92 - Īśvarāsiddeḥ; 5.2 - Neśvārādhiṣṭhite phala niṣpattiḥ). Prakṛti is Herself the acting and is the substantive cause of the universe. Thus Sāṃkhya is a Nirīśvara darśana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pramāṇās==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya accepts three pramāṇās as the sources and verification of knowledge: &lt;br /&gt;
* Pratyakṣa (perception): this is of two kinds: savikalpa (determinate) and nirvikalpa (indeterminate). &lt;br /&gt;
* Anumāna or inference &lt;br /&gt;
* Śabda, including Śṛti and Smṛti. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is an Āstika Darśana, as it acknowledges Śabda pramāṇā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Twenty-five Cosmic Principles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entire universe is composed of the three primal principles (Puruṣa, Pradhāna and Vyakta) and their manifestations. In the manifest world, there are twenty five principles in all. The enumeration of twenty five principles has Śṛti-sammata or acceptance of Śṛti, from the Brihadaranyaka Upanishad (4.4.17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cosmic principles are explained in four groups. The primal nature, mahat (intelligence principle), ahaṃkāra (ego), five tanmātras (subtle attributes of the primal elements), eleven senses and five primal elements make twenty four principles. These are part of the world. The twenty fifth principle is Puruṣa, the eternal self. Including or excluding the Puruṣa, the Sāṃkhya principles are usually mentioned as twenty four or twenty five. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Mūla Prakṛti or primal nature: She is eternal, has no source and is the source of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
# Saptaka (mahat, ahaṃkāra and five tanmātras, making seven principles): Mahat is the intelligence principle. This is born from Prakṛti. Ahaṃkāra is the ego-sense. This emanates from Mahat. The five tanmātras emerge from Ahaṃkāra. Tanmātras are the subtle elements. These have source in the primal nature, and in turn are source for the primal elements. &lt;br /&gt;
# Ṣodaśaka (the sixteen principles): The five primal elements of nature (earth, water, fire, air and sky) and eleven senses make the ṣodaśaka. Six jnanendriyas and five karmendriyas make the eleven senses. They emanate from the tanmātras in sequence. Jnanendriyas are the five senses and mind. Karmendriyas are vāk (mouth or speech organ), pāṇi (hands), pādam (legs), upastha (reproductive organ) and pāyu (excretary organ). &lt;br /&gt;
# Puruṣa/Cetana: All the twenty four principles are acetana or not eternally conscious. The eternal consciousness principle is the twenty fifth, the Puruṣa or the Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sequence of transformation or evolution of the universe, Puruṣa is apariṇāmi or the one that never transforms. Primal nature is the primal transformation or manifestation that has no dissolution. She causes all the manifestation (abhivyakta) and transformation. The saptaka both have a source and dissolution, and are in turn source for the ṣodaśaka. Ṣodaśaka are the final transformations that are not a source for anything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Primal Principles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cosmic principles of Sāṃkhya are of three kinds, Puruṣa, Avyakta and Vyakta.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Avyakta – the unmanifest, primal nature with the three primal attributes. This is jaḍa. Avyakta is also called Pradhāna, Māya. &lt;br /&gt;
# Puruṣa – the absolute consciousness principle, neither manifest nor unmanifest. This is the Self. &lt;br /&gt;
# Vyakta – the manifest. This emanates because of the association of Puruṣa and Avyakta. This is the phenomenal world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vyakta has six features, in common with Avyakta, that the Puruṣa does not have: &lt;br /&gt;
* Constituted of three primal attributes (satva, rajas and tamas) &lt;br /&gt;
* Aviveka - lack of discriminative knowledge between emanating principles and the source &lt;br /&gt;
* Viṣayatva - having substance &lt;br /&gt;
* Sāmanyatva - commonality &lt;br /&gt;
* Acetanatva - lack of vision of the eternal consciousness &lt;br /&gt;
* Prasava dharmitva - the inspiration to action &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avyakta has eight additional features that are common to Avyakta and Puruṣa:&lt;br /&gt;
* Ahetutva - having no causal reason &lt;br /&gt;
* Nityatva - permanence &lt;br /&gt;
* Vyāpitva - pervasiveness &lt;br /&gt;
* Niṣkriyatva - inaction &lt;br /&gt;
* Anāśritatva - not having an abode or base &lt;br /&gt;
* Alingatva - not having gender &lt;br /&gt;
* Niravayavatva - not having limbs &lt;br /&gt;
* Swātantrya - independence &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspect that is common to Vyakta and Puruṣa is anekatva or multiplicity. Avyakta is single and pervasive, and has no multiplicity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pradhāna===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The primal nature, composed of the three primal qualities satva, rajas and tamas, is called Pradhāna, Avyakta (the unmanifest), Acetana (the insentient), Mūla Prakṛti (primal nature) or Māya (the inexplicable, the source of manifestation, ignorance and knowledge). Since She is the originating and first principle of creation, She is called Pradhāna or the first principle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūla Prakṛti acts and manifests with the attributes of phenomenal world such as Mahat (intelligence principle) and Ahaṃkāra (ego sense). She does this for the two-fold experience of Puruṣa – bhoga (worldly) and apavarga (other-worldly). Thus Prakṛti is the creator of the world. There is no separate causal being that creates the world with the help of Prakṛti (Īśvara), but Prakṛti is Herself the creator. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Prakṛti creates the phenomenal world, the beings are veiled from the sentient and eternal consciousness principle Puruṣa. They realize the Puruṣa as they go through the various phases of evolution. Thus the ignorance of the beings and their experiences of the phenomenal world are all creations of Pradhāna. She is thus the veil of ignorance Herself and is therefore called Māya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The twenty four principles of universe are qualitative, and cause the three kinds of experiences – sukha (happiness), dukha (grief) and moha (attachment and illusion). These are called sanghātas. Through direct experience, it is known that the varied giving of Mother Nature such as śayana (sleep), asana (seat/posture) and anna (food) are for the pleasure of the beings. There is thus a purpose, a being that experiences the sanghātas for whose purpose they exist. The purpose is the bhokta, the one who experiences or literally the one who consumes the experiences. However all the experiences of the phenomenal world are witnessed and experienced by the various faculties like the senses, mind and intellect, which are also part of the phenomenal world. They are all endowed with different levels of consciousness, in as much they are manifest farther from the absolute and hence grosser. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, there should be a witness that experiences the sanghātas like avyakta and the phenomenal creation itself. No element or principle or being that is part of the phenomenal world can be such a bhokta or witness. Nor can be the insentient avyakta. Thus there must be a distinct, eternally conscious being that experiences these, whose consciousness goes beyond the faculties of experience of the phenomenal world. Puruṣa is that bhokta, the witness. &lt;br /&gt;
The phenomena of the world are to be experienced through consciousness (cetana). Avyakta and the manifestations are as such insentient, and the consciousness of the various faculties of beings should but have a sentient source. Puruṣa is the sentient source. The source of consciousness of beings, the witness of every phenomenon, is the Puruṣa, the Self of beings. Intellect is only a faculty of experience and not the being that experiences. The being that experiences through the intellect should be distinct from intellect and other faculties. Without that being, these faculties serve no purpose. That being, is the Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāstras (the Śṛti and Smṛtis in this context) teach about the kaivalya, the state of eternal bliss, peace and liberation. Such liberation is not possible for the faculties like the intellect, but only for the being that experiences through these faculties. Thus the one that attains liberation as explained by the Śāstras is the Atman, the Self, the Puruṣa. (Here Sāṃkhya goes by Śabda pramāṇās). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Multiplicity of Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beings are diverse, in their capabilities, in their upādhis (faculties of experience). This indeed, is the diversity of Puruṣas. If Puruṣa pervading being is singular, then the birth, death and experiences of all the beings should happen once. A single sentient being cannot assume different sets of faculties with different capabilities and disabilities and undergo different experiences at the same time. Thus Puruṣas are multiple. Each Puruṣa experiences bhoga and apavarga, and takes births repeatedly until kaivalya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, if Puruṣa is singular, the whole creation should happen at once, as if there is a singular witness, all the various manifestations should happen in a sequence and should recoil at once after the singular witness withdraws from indulging in the phenomena. But these phenomena do not happen like that. They happen at different times, some in the pravṛitti and some in the nivṛitti form, at the same time, for different witnesses. This shows that there are multiple witnesses indulging in the play as if they are at different phases of the cycle of creation. This can be compared to different men watching stage shows at different places with different frequency at the same time. The multiplicity of the witness of phenomenal manifestations in the different stages of evolution establishes that Puruṣas are multiple. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Association of Pradhāna and Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primal Nature has the quality of manifestation, She acts and manifests and transforms. She is insentient. Puruṣa is sentient but does not act. Therefore the question arises how both result in the experience of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible, and can be explained through the pangvāndha nyāya (the analogy of the association of blind and limping man). If there are two men, one blind man and the other limping, none of them can independently walk. But if the blind man carries the limping man, the blind man can walk while the other man can direct him on the road, and both will reach their destination. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another analogy that is helpful to this discussion. Suppose two men were riding in their chariots. One lost his chariot and the other lost the horse. They both can still complete their journey, if the one who lost his chariot ties his horse to the other’s chariot and they both ride together in the chariot. This is called naṣṭāśva-dagdha ratha nyāya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The association of Puruṣa and Pradhāna in the cosmic game could similarly be explained, where Pradhāna manifests into mahat (intelligence principle), ahaṃkāra (ego), antaḥkaraṇa (mind) and indriyas (senses), whose material cause is Pradhāna and consciousness is because of the Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consciousness descends into the faculties at different degrees, depending on the extent and the gross-subtle nature of their manifestation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mahat===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first principle to emanate as a result of the association of Pradhāna and Puruṣa is mahat, the intelligence principle. Its nature is knowledge. It is the function of the intellect. Intellect analyzes the impressions when senses perceive an object, and, through sankalpa and vikalpa (possibilities and alternatives), arrives at the truth of the object. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intellect acquires different qualities because of the three primal qualities of nature, viz. satva, rajas and tamas. The sātvik qualities of intellect are dharma (righteousness), jnāna (knowledge), aiśvarya (bliss, thought of the eternal, urge for and attainment of perfection) and vairāgya (disinterest and detachment from senses and outward indulgence). By rajas, intellect assumes qualities like iccha (likes, passion), dveṣa (dislike) and prayatna (effort). The tāmasik qualities of intellect are adharma, ajnāna, anaiśvarya and avairāgya. These are the opposites of sātvik qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the evolution of the being, sātvik qualities of intellect should be attained and tāmasik qualities should be given up. Rājasik qualities should be selectively used for this purpose. The righteous nature acquired through the performance of rituals is the means to heaven. Through yoga, meditation and dissolution of mind in the eternally conscious principle, discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is attained. This discriminative knowledge is the means to liberation. Other qualities of intellect beget binding. The intelligence principle is thus instrumental in binding and liberation of beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ahaṃkāra===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahaṃkāra is the “I” or ego sense. This emanates from mahat. Tanmātras, panca bhutas and senses emanate from ahaṃkāra. Thus the entire three-fold phenomenal world consisting of mind, life and matter emanates from ahaṃkāra. &lt;br /&gt;
The word ahaṃkāra is formed “a”, “ha” and “kāra”. The Sanskrit alphabet begins with “a” and ends with “ha”. “kāra” indicates doing, and the doer/creator. Alphabet is representative of the world. Ahaṃkāra is called so, because from it comes everything in the phenomenal world, from the beginning to the end. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahaṃkāra and mahat are together the knowledge principles. The veil of ignorance gets denser in the principles of creation in the sequence in which they are created. Thus the mahat, ahaṃkāra, tanmātras, antaḥkaraṇa and senses are decreasingly capable of perceiving the truth. Tarka acknowledges ahaṃkāra as the knowledge principle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the knowledge of entire phenomenal world is possible through ahaṃkāra. However, the source of apavarga, the discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is possible only through the mahat. In other words, the phenomenal nature of things can be known through ahaṃkāra, but their true nature can be known through mahat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Binding and Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puruṣa is unattached and eternally conscious. Binding happens through association of Puruṣa with prakṛti due to which the qualities of prakṛti are attributed to the Puruṣa. The first manifestation of prakṛti-Puruṣa association is buddhi or intellect. The consciousness of Puruṣa and the three primal qualities of prakṛti are reflected in buddhi. Buddhi has several qualities, and knowledge is one of them. Through this quality vivecana or discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is possible. This causes liberation, and other qualities of buddhi such as ignorance cause binding. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sukha, dukha and moha and the consequent experiences are caused by prakṛti to the various upādhis mind, intellect, senses. Because of a lack of discriminative knowledge, they appear to be happening to the Puruṣa. This appearance is binding. In reality, none of these phenomenal experiences actually happen to Puruṣa. There is no binding or liberation to the Puruṣa. Puruṣa does not have, and is not affected by the three primal qualities. Puruṣa is nirguṇa. Prakṛti has these qualities. In other words, She is guṇavati. Prakṛti and Her manifestations are the puruṣārthās, meant for the Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By gaining the knowledge of Śāstras and inquiry into the nature of the world and oneself, the being overcomes viparyaya jnāna (such as “I am there”, “I am this”, “I am that” and “this is mine”) and attains kevala jnāna (na-asti, na-aham-me – the knowledge of “there is no phenomenal ‘me’”). From this knowledge, the intellect can see the emergence and dissolution of all the seven sātvik and tāmasik qualities (ajnāna, dharma, adharma, vairāgya, avairāgya, aiśvarya and anaiśvarya, with the exclusion of jnāna, the eighth quality) as the manifestations of prakṛti. Through such knowledge, the being realizes its true nature to be true knowledge-consciousness and truth-consciousness. The manifestations of prakṛti are then seen only as appearances over the true nature of oneself, and not because of the inherent nature of the being, the self, the Puruṣa. When the intellect shines with this discriminative knowledge, the being no more craves for the experiences caused by such appearances, and remains unaffected by those (tatastha). This from the Puruṣa’s perspective is the “Māyaa drishtaa”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the discriminative knowledge arises, when the intellect sees through the veil between the phenomenal and the eternal, the manifestations of Prakṛti cease to impress upon the Puruṣa. Then She too, knowing the Puruṣa’s non-indulgence in the manifestations of the creation, stops creating further manifestations and impressions. This from the Prakṛti’s perspective is “aham drishtaa”. At this stage, though there is Prakṛti-Puruṣa association, there is no purpose of the world, its manifestations and phenomena. The cause for Prakṛti’s pravṛitti or transformational manifestations is the Puruṣārtha, the Puruṣa witnessing the whole bhoga-apavarga. Once that purpose is served, Prakṛti will herself recoil the manifestations. This recoil is called nivṛitti. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a famous example that is used to explain this. When a dancer performs an act on a stage, she returns backstage after the dance is complete. Similarly, Prakṛti, after She conducts the cosmic game before the Puruṣa, with Her several phenomenal manifestations for the bhoga of the Puruṣa in the ajnāna-avastha (the pravṛitti phase or the phase of phenomenal experiences) and exhibiting Her true nature for apavarga in the jnāna-avastha (the nivṛitti phase or the phase of realization and recoil), stops and returns from the play. She appears in different kinds of “dresses” to the Puruṣa in the phases of veiled vision, and She recoils when She is seen without those veils, undressed. In reality, the veil in which the Puruṣa (through the upādhis) sees the Prakṛti as, appears as Her robe, the apparent, manifest or vyakta form. When the veil is gone, then the unveiled, true form of the nature (nija rupa or the avyakta state) is seen by viveka or the discriminative knowledge, and no more does She appear in the veil. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this nivṛitti, the original nature of Puruṣa, the eternal consciousness, singular knowledge, the liberated state, is achieved. Thus the Puruṣa sees nature in her various veils in the bound state, and in her true unmanifest form in the liberated state. When the intellect acquires tatva-jnāna, the Purusa is liberated. When the discriminative knowledge is not there, the Puruṣa appears to be bound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Instruments for Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tatva-sākṣātkāra or knowledge of the true nature of world is the source of liberation. This can be gained through tatva-abhyāsa or learning and meditation. Sāṃkhya does not emphasize on the exact method, since it is by nature a philosophy. Contemplative state with the intent to know the tatva, is the source of knowledge, which is possible in yoga through meditation and in the jnāna mārga through śravaṇa, manana and nididhyāsana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causation in Sāṃkhya===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pariṇāma vāda is the transformation/manifestation model of creation/world. Sāṃkhya holds pariṇāma vāda. It is also called sat-kārya vāda. According to this, the effect is preexistent in the cause in the seed-form. Therefore, the effect is substantively not different from the cause. Effect ensues or becomes apparent when an active cause comes into play. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a pot is made out of clay, its material cause is the clay. In other words, the upādāna kāraṇa or substantive cause of the pot existed even before the pot came into existence. The clay only manifests as pot, as a transformation. That happens when there is a nimitta kāraṇa, an active or nominal cause because of which such transformation happens. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the substantive cause of the phenomenal world is present in the Avyakta, in the form of satva, rajas and tamas. In fact, Avyakta is called so, because it is the substantive cause of the world. The avyakta only manifests and transforms as the phenomenal world, with sukha dukha and moha being the manifest experiences of the same. Thus the essential material of the world is ever existent in the true or sat-form, even before the active cause sought to manifest it. This is called sat-kārya vāda. In asat-kārya vāda or ārambha vāda, the material and active cause both come into existence at the time of creation, and none of them existed eternally. Here both the causes of creation are in the asat-form before creation. Sāṃkhya refutes the asat-kārya vāda or ārambha vāda, by asserting that the Avyakta is eternal and has no destruction or creation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the broader ambit of satkārvavāda, Sāṃkhya considers the world to be a pariṇāma or manifestation of the primal prakṛti. Hence Sāṃkhya is said to uphold Pariṇāmavāda, which refers to a real transformation or evolution (such as milk turning into curd), as distinct from vivartavāda which is an apparent transformation (such as gold appearing as rings as well as bangles).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since experience of world is in terms of sukha, dukha and moha, there should be a material cause for the world that causes these. Sukha, dukha and moha are manifestations of satva, rajas and tamas. So the cause of the world should be composed of these qualities. Therefore Pradhāna should be composed of satva, rajas and tamas. Prakṛti is jaḍa, insentient. The principles of the phenomenal world exist in the seed or unmanifest form in the Prakṛti, and they manifest as transformations of primal nature, in the play of creation-sustenance-dissolution. The play is conducted by Prakṛti for the bhoga and apavarga of Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya is also called Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra, since it explains sixty elements. When the twenty five principles are explained, it is called Sāṃkhya. If they are expanded further into the sixty principles, it is called Ṣaṣṭhi tantra. Tantra in this context is used as a synonym of Śāstra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sixty principles consist of ten maulikārtha-s (fundamental principles), five viparyayas (forms of ignorance), nine tuṣṭis (forms of happiness), twenty eight indriya-asāmarthyas (disability of senses/limbs) and eight siddhis (accomplishments). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Maulikārthas===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the fundamental principles, the other principles emanate from these. There are ten maulikārthas or cūlikārthas. &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-astitva: Existence of pradhāna/avyakta &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-ekatva: Singularness of pradhāna &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-ardhavatva: Pradhāna being the cause of phenomenal world &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa bheda: Distinction between pradhāna and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-parārthatva: Parārthatva means “meant for someone else”. This is the basis on which multiplicity of Puruṣa is established &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-bahutva: Multiplicity of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa samyoga: Association of prakṛti and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa viyoga: Disassociation of prakṛti and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-Śeṣatva for Pradhāna: Non-independence of Pradhāna, Her being a Puruṣa-artha subordinated to the will of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Akartṛtva for Puruṣa: Non-active witness nature of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are not only important in the sense that they explain the nature of the world, but these are also the distinct and unique premises of Sāṃkhya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Viparyayas===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the forms of avidya (ignorance) and difficulties of beings. There are five kinds of viparyayas: &lt;br /&gt;
* Tamas – gross consciousness or lack of knowledge &lt;br /&gt;
* Moha – illusion and sense of possession &lt;br /&gt;
* Maha moha – craving and indulgence in senses &lt;br /&gt;
* Tāmisra – impatience and anger &lt;br /&gt;
* Andhatāmisra – fear of privation or death &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In turn each of these is of different kinds. There are 8 types of tamas, 8 kinds of moha, 10 types of maha moha, 18 kinds of tāmisra and 18 forms of andhatāmisra. They sum up to sixty two kinds of avidya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tuṣṭi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tuṣṭi means satisfaction or happiness. A different level of happiness is experienced by beings at different stages in their evolution. Broadly there are two kinds of tuṣṭi, bāhya (for external reasons) and ādhyātmika (inner/spiritual). Ādhyātmika tuṣṭi is four kinds - prakṛti (by nature), upādāna (by the happiness brought by detachment through renounciation), kāla (when time is ripe, when the being is evolved enough to experience the bliss and knowledge) and bhāgya (by divine grace, luck). Bāhya tuṣṭi is achieved by withdrawing from outward indulgence. Since there are five kinds of sense experiences, withdrawal is also five kinds. Thus there are five kinds of bāhya tuṣṭi. With four ādhyātmika tuṣṭis, there are nine forms of satisfaction. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indriya-Asāmarthya===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are twenty eight kinds of disabilities/handicaps. Eleven of them are indriya doṣas (of senses), seventeen are buddhi doṣas (of the intellect). There are eight siddhis and nine tuṣṭis. The lack of any of these is a buddhi dosha, a disability of the intellect in the sense that its capability in their presence is lost when they are not there. Thus there are seventeen capabilities the buddhi can gain or get disability of. These are the seventeen possible buddhi doṣas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Siddhi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are eight kinds of siddhis. They are further classified into gauṇa and mukhya. Five are gauṇa siddhis - ooha (knowledge of previous births), Śabda (knowledge of the meaning of Vedic word), adhyayana (learning and urge to enlightenment), suhrutprapti (attainment of ardent relationships), dana (having generous and non-accumūlative nature). Overcoming suffering and obstacles in ādhyātmika, adhi daivika and adhi bhautika spheres are the three mukhya siddhis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Īśvara Kṛṣṇa&#039;s Sāṃkhya Kārikas explain each of the sixty principles of the Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Assertion of the Basic Principles of Sāṃkhya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya uses three pramāṇās, perception, inference and Śabda to establish its premises. It applies analogy also, but uses it as part of analysis and inference and does not explicitly mention analogy as a separate pramāṇā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Existence of Puruṣa: Inference and Śabda both are applied to assert the existence of Puruṣa. The need for a purpose and the being to experience the avyakta is the inferential argument following from an analogy with something of direct experience (pratyakṣa) – that any experience has a purpose, has someone to experience it. Quoting Śabda to establish the quality of the one that is bound and liberated is verbal testimony. There is no refutation of this done by other Āstika Darśanas. &lt;br /&gt;
# Existence of Pradhāna: This is inferential argument. Vivarta vāda does not accept a separate pradhāna to be eternally existent. Māya is always associated with Brahman. &lt;br /&gt;
# Singularity of Avyakta, Sanyoga, Viyoga and Śeṣatva with Puruṣa: This is inferential argument, has no explicit refutation by any other darśana. However the acceptance depends on the acceptance of the existence of Avyakta itself. &lt;br /&gt;
# Multiplicity of Puruṣa: This is inferential argument. This is accepted by the Dvaitists (Madhva darśana). The support offered by Dvaita to the argument was by quoting the Bhagavad Gīta (2.12 for instance). Advaita refutes this assertion. &lt;br /&gt;
# Non-acceptance of Īśvara: This argument is based more on the premise of Sāṃkhya that Prakṛti Herself creates the universe and conducts the cosmic play. While Mīmāṃsa does not contest it, Nyāya, Yoga, Advaita and Dvaita have all rejected this premise. They affirm Īśvara, a single causal being who pervades all the beings who is associated with prakṛti. &lt;br /&gt;
# Binding and Liberation: It is explained through inference and verbal testimony. That binding and liberation happen, is something all Āstika Darśanas agree to. However the difference is in the precise definition they give to liberation. The jnāna mārga philosophies like Sāṃkhya and Advaita affirm that realization is by itself liberation. &lt;br /&gt;
# The Twenty-five Principles: This is established through pratyakṣa, anumāna and Śabda. There is no refutation done on these principles, and is enumeration not only accepted but taken as a valid basis by various other darśanas – Yoga, Mīmāṃsa and Vedānta. However they all take the count as twenty four excluding Puruṣa. They do not accept the Sāṃkhya notion of multiplicity of Puruṣa and non-existence of Īśvara. &lt;br /&gt;
# The three guṇas: The theory of the 3 guṇa-s - satva, rajas and tamas - is one of the biggest contributions of Sāṃkhya. The three guṇas comprise prakṛti, and the triguṇa concept is widespread not only in spiritual philosophies but the entire realm of para and apara vidyas including traditional theories on food, diet, medicine, etc. The 3 guṇa-s are the primal attributes or qualities of prakṛti from which all the principles of phenomenal world manifest. In the context of consciousness/psychology, the guṇas are often presented as the basis for individual temperaments, with sattva being associated with contemplation and inquiry, rajas with activity and passion, and tamas with inertia and dullness. However, the triguṇa concept as such is more general and is used in various other contexts. For example, in a physical context, sattva is associated with mind, information and sentience, rajas with energy and tamas with mass. In a dietary context, foods which are said to encourage a keen but unagitated mind are classified as sattvika, those which are said to encourage activity, ambition and passion are classified as rājasika and those which lead to laziness or dullness are classified as tāmasika.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here only Yoga, Mīmāṃsa and Vedānta based Darśanas are contrasted with Sāṃkhya. Nyāya and Vaiśeṣika are not included, because Sāṃkhya itself seeks to refute their Ārambha/Asat-kārya vāda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Texts==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two seers with the name Kapila who are said to author the Sāṃkhya Sūtras. Nārāyaṇāvatāra Kapila gave twenty five Sūtras. Vaiśvānaravatara Kapila gave the elaborate version with six chapters. Vijnāna Bhikṣu gave the Bhāṣya (commentary) on these.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several commentaries and interpretations on the twenty five sūtras of Kapila: &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Vivecana by Kṣemendra (he is also called Shimānaṃda)&lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Yādārthya dīpana by Bhāvāganesha &lt;br /&gt;
# Sarvopakāriṇi – this does not mention the author. However this is the text that mentions that the twenty five Sāṃkhya Sūtras are written by Nārāyaṇāvatāra (metaphorically, it means the incarnation of Nārāyaṇa) Kapila and the 6-chapter Sūtra text is authored by Vaiśvānaravatara (metaphorically, it means the incarnation of Agni) Kapila. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Sūtra Vivaraṇa – author anonymous &lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Samāsa Sūtravṛitti – author anonymous &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Dīpika by Kesava &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Pradīpa by Kavi Rāja Yati &lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Mīmāṃsa by Kṛṣṇa Mitra. This does not directly quote the sūtras but speaks of their essence. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Paribhāṣa – author anonymous. This too does not directly quote the sūtras but speaks of their essence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sūtras text given by Vaiśvānarāvatāra Kapila has 527 Sūtras. They are organized in six chapters or adhyayas: Viṣaya (164 sūtras), Pradhāna kārya (47 sūtras), Vairāgya (84 sūtras), Ākhyāyika (32 sūtras), Para mata khandana (130 sūtras) and Tantra (70 sūtras). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Īśvara Kṛṣṇa, the third level disciple of Kapila commented Sāṃkhya in 76 Kārikas (refer Principles of Pedagogy/[[Bodhana Śāstra]] for what Bhāṣya/Kārika/Vārtika are), these are called Sāṃkhya Kārikas. This is considered the most standard text on Sāṃkhya after Kāpila Sūtras, and is actually more popular than the Sūtras themselves. Even Adi Sankara in his references to Sāṃkhya does not quote the sūtras, but refers to the Kārikas. Gauḍapāda gave bhāṣya on the Sāṃkhya Kārikas. Vijnāna Bhikshu wrote Sāṃkhya Sāra, a Vārtika (secondary commentary) on Gauḍapāda&#039;s bhāṣya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sāṃkhya in Indian Spirituality==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya has a very special place in Indian spiritual philosophies and traditions. It is one of the oldest schools, and arguably the basis for all the jnāna-mārga traditions. Almost all of the schools that came after Sāṃkhya, Yoga, Vedānta, Mīmāṃsa and Tantra base themselves on some of the most significant contribution of Sāṃkhya – such as the enumeration of the world, the phenomenal and absolute nature of the world. The classification of eight siddhis, the gauṇa and mukhya aspects of Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra for instance, along with the other major principles are quoted and taken as bases throughout the Indian traditions, not just the philosophical and ritual traditions but the Purāṇic literature, Bhakti traditions as well as Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was given the central place in the philosophical schools, before the varied schools of Vedānta. Śri Kṛṣṇa in Bhagavad Gīta takes up Sāṃkhya as the first school. Dvaitists quote the same Sāṃkhya exposition done by Śri Kṛṣṇa, to uphold the multiplicity of Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Veda===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On many of the premises Sāṃkhya quotes Śṛti and it establishes the cosmic principles based on the Śṛti. Gāyatri, said to be the essence of Veda, is said to be a Sāṃkhya Vidya. The twenty-four letters of Gāyatri are said to enumerate the twenty four principles of Sāṃkhya. By the exclusion and understanding of the nature of these twenty four principle, it is said that the realization of the twenty-fifth principle, the Puruṣa, the Self, the absolute, is realized (by the “neti” or exclusion law). The Maha Nārāyaṇa Upanishad says “Sāṃkhyāyana sa gotra” while describing Gāyatri. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The very fact that Gāyatri mantras are in “vidmahe-dhīmahi-pracodayāt” form indicates the jnāna or knowledge approach of Sāṃkhya and Gāyatri. They all mean meditation for enlightenment of intellect (to gain the discriminatory intelligence or vivecana). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vedānta===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vedānta accepts the basic Sāṃkhya premise that atma-anātma vivecana or the discriminatory knowledge between Self and non-self is the source of liberation. The anātma or non-self is called in Sāṃkhya as the prakṛti, and in a more general way in Vedānta by just calling it anything other than Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yoga===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More than any other Darśana, Yoga Darśana is close to Sāṃkhya. So much so, that they are together called Sāṃkhya-Yoga and treated as the philosophy-method duo. Yoga provides methods to gain the discriminative knowledge of puruṣa and prakṛti using the underlying Sāṃkhya philosophy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the Sāṃkhya principles, right from the pramāṇās, enumeration of the world, the cause of binding and source of liberation, the state in which knowledge arises and the Pariṇāma Vāda, are accepted by Yoga. For instance, Pātanjala yoga defines five kinds of kleśas or difficulties that are similar to, and correspond to the viparyayas of Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra. They are avidya (ignorance), asmita (I-ness and sense of possession), rāga (attachment), dveṣa (hatred or negative attachment) and abhiniveśa (fear of suffering). It can be seen that while yoga takes the methodical approach while Sāṃkhya takes the philosophical approach while describing these. Similarly the buddhi-guṇas of Sāṃkhya are all taken as they are in Yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important assertion where Yoga disagrees with Sāṃkhya is on Īśvara. Yoga affirms Īśvara. For this reason, Yoga is also called Seśvara Sāṃkhya (the Sāṃkhya with Īśvara) and Sāṃkhya Pravacana (the one that teaches Sāṃkhya). From a philosophical perspective, Yoga is not even treated as a separate Darśana from Sāṃkhya in many cases. For instance Bādarāyaṇa after refutation of Sāṃkhya (Brahma Sūtras 2.1.3) just says “etena yogaḥ pratyuktaḥ”, implying that the same refutation applies to Yoga also. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of Sannyāsa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a jnāna-mārga philosophy, Sāṃkhya prescribes detachment from experiences of the phenomenal world and realization of Self. Sannyāsa or renunciation thus becomes a corollary to it, for bringing about the detachment. Yoga takes a different approach of cultivating the detachment through regulated practice. Sāṃkhya and Uttara Mīmāṃsa based traditions lean more towards the Sannyāsa model. However it should be understood that in the context of Hindu society, Sannyāsa is not a norm, but a stage of life that comes after a full-fledged family and social life for the fulfillment of the fourth Puruṣārtha, Mokṣa. In all the traditions, it is usually understood that someone who seeks sannyāsa has undergone the necessary training in Śāstras, rituals, has fulfilled his responsibilities in life and then has come to seek Apavarga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rāmāyaṇa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of Sāṃkhya is not only limited to the philosophical schools but is also reflected in many devotional and poetic works in Indian literature. For instance, the Rāmāyaṇa is said to symbolize Gāyatri and Sāṃkhya. The twenty four letters of Gāyatri and the twenty four thousand verses of Rāmāyana indicate the twenty four principles of Sāṃkhya. Rāma is the Puruṣa, Sīta the Prakṛti. The samyoga, viyoga and seṣatva of Rama and Sīta are explained through the story of Rāma and Sīta. The Vedāntic jiva-Para symbolism is explained through Hanumān-Rāma association. Sundara kānda, the story of Sundara (Hanumān) explains how, having realized one’s true nature one jumps across the sea of happenings (bhava sāgara). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Āgama/Tantra===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya also has major influence on the Tantra that developed subsequently. For example, the Śaiva Āgamas enumerate thirty six principles that are based on the twenty five Sāṃkhya principles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Present Day===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several traditions that developed after Sāṃkhya, such as the Tāntrika, Paurāṇika, Vedānta and Yoga. All these owe Sāṃkhya for the principles they took from it. However, Sāṃkhya itself also remained a philosophy that is studied. While the traditional learning continues to include Sāṃkhya as one of the darśanas, there is no Sāṃkhya-based sampradaya today. The only major 20th century proponent of Samkhya was Swāmi Hariharānaṃda Saraswati, a Daśanāmi sannyāsi with Sāṃkhyan leanings. It is only indirectly applied through the above traditions. However, it is not just a historic interest that makes it part of the philosophies studied. As one of the consistent and comprehensive worldviews, it always enjoys place in the canonical Darśanas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
# Sarva Darśana Sangraha of Vidyāraṇya Swamy &lt;br /&gt;
# Ṣaḍ-darśanamulu of Śri Peri Surya Nārāyaṇa Śāstry (Telugu)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Sankhya_darsana&amp;diff=6231</id>
		<title>Talk:Sankhya darsana</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Sankhya_darsana&amp;diff=6231"/>
		<updated>2010-04-08T18:40:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Author|Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli and Sangeetha Rajah}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya is said to be one of the oldest metaphysical worldviews and philosophies of salvation. The word Sankhya means count, and Sāṃkhya is called so because it describes the world in an enumerative way. Twenty five principles are enlisted in Sāṃkhya. In an alternate and more elaborate version, these principles along with their attributes are enlisted as sixty principles. For this reason, Sāṃkhya is also called Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra, meaning the philosophy of sixty principles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the other darśanas, Sāṃkhya has a concept of bondage (bandha) and liberation (mokṣa). The lack of discriminative knowledge between Puruṣa (self or pure consciousness) and prakṛti (nature or primal principle underlying matter), is the source of binding (bandha). Gaining the discriminative knowledge and identification with Puruṣa is the source of liberation (mokṣa), which is the culmination of evolution. Binding and liberation are for prakṛti, and not really for Puruṣa. They are only superimposed on the Puruṣa, because of the prakṛti-Puruṣa association. The world is not only apparent, but real. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puruṣa is asaṃga-cidrūpa, the eternally conscious having no real association. He is the abode of knowledge, but in the liberated state, the Puruṣa&#039;s attribute is neither jaḍa (insentient/inert) nor ānaṃda (bliss). Sāṃkhya affirms multiplicity of the Self/Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya upholds pariṇāma vāda, which explains the world as transformational manifestation of Prakṛti. Prakṛti, having the three primal attributes of Satva, Rajas and Tamas, is the creator and basis of the constantly transforming world. These three primal attributes result in the three primal experiences of beings - sukha (happiness), dukha (grief and pain) and moha (illusion and attachment). For this reason, Sāṃkhya does not acknowledge an Īśvara who presides over the creation (for instance Kapila Sūtras 1.92 - Īśvarāsiddeḥ; 5.2 - Neśvārādhiṣṭhite phala niṣpattiḥ). Prakṛti is Herself the acting and is the substantive cause of the universe. Thus Sāṃkhya is a Nirīśvara darśana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pramāṇās==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya accepts three pramāṇās as the sources and verification of knowledge: &lt;br /&gt;
* Pratyakṣa (perception): this is of two kinds: savikalpa (determinate) and nirvikalpa (indeterminate). &lt;br /&gt;
* Anumāna or inference &lt;br /&gt;
* Śabda, including Śṛti and Smṛti. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is an Āstika Darśana, as it acknowledges Śabda pramāṇā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Twenty-five Cosmic Principles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entire universe is composed of the three primal principles (Puruṣa, Pradhāna and Vyakta) and their manifestations. In the manifest world, there are twenty five principles in all. The enumeration of twenty five principles has Śṛti-sammata or acceptance of Śṛti, from the Brihadaranyaka Upanishad (4.4.17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cosmic principles are explained in four groups. The primal nature, mahat (intelligence principle), ahaṃkāra (ego), five tanmātras (subtle attributes of the primal elements), eleven senses and five primal elements make twenty four principles. These are part of the world. The twenty fifth principle is Puruṣa, the eternal self. Including or excluding the Puruṣa, the Sāṃkhya principles are usually mentioned as twenty four or twenty five. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Mūla Prakṛti or primal nature: She is eternal, has no source and is the source of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
# Saptaka (mahat, ahaṃkāra and five tanmātras, making seven principles): Mahat is the intelligence principle. This is born from Prakṛti. Ahaṃkāra is the ego-sense. This emanates from Mahat. The five tanmātras emerge from Ahaṃkāra. Tanmātras are the subtle elements. These have source in the primal nature, and in turn are source for the primal elements. &lt;br /&gt;
# Ṣodaśaka (the sixteen principles): The five primal elements of nature (earth, water, fire, air and sky) and eleven senses make the ṣodaśaka. Six jnanendriyas and five karmendriyas make the eleven senses. They emanate from the tanmātras in sequence. Jnanendriyas are the five senses and mind. Karmendriyas are vāk (mouth or speech organ), pāṇi (hands), pādam (legs), upastha (reproductive organ) and pāyu (excretary organ). &lt;br /&gt;
# Puruṣa/Cetana: All the twenty four principles are acetana or not eternally conscious. The eternal consciousness principle is the twenty fifth, the Puruṣa or the Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sequence of transformation or evolution of the universe, Puruṣa is apariṇāmi or the one that never transforms. Primal nature is the primal transformation or manifestation that has no dissolution. She causes all the manifestation (abhivyakta) and transformation. The saptaka both have a source and dissolution, and are in turn source for the ṣodaśaka. Ṣodaśaka are the final transformations that are not a source for anything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Primal Principles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cosmic principles of Sāṃkhya are of three kinds, Puruṣa, Avyakta and Vyakta.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Avyakta – the unmanifest, primal nature with the three primal attributes. This is jaḍa. Avyakta is also called Pradhāna, Māya. &lt;br /&gt;
# Puruṣa – the absolute consciousness principle, neither manifest nor unmanifest. This is the Self. &lt;br /&gt;
# Vyakta – the manifest. This emanates because of the association of Puruṣa and Avyakta. This is the phenomenal world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vyakta has six features, in common with Avyakta, that the Puruṣa does not have: &lt;br /&gt;
* Constituted of three primal attributes (satva, rajas and tamas) &lt;br /&gt;
* Aviveka - lack of discriminative knowledge between emanating principles and the source &lt;br /&gt;
* Viṣayatva - having substance &lt;br /&gt;
* Sāmanyatva - commonality &lt;br /&gt;
* Acetanatva - lack of vision of the eternal consciousness &lt;br /&gt;
* Prasava dharmitva - the inspiration to action &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avyakta has eight additional features that are common to Avyakta and Puruṣa:&lt;br /&gt;
* Ahetutva - having no causal reason &lt;br /&gt;
* Nityatva - permanence &lt;br /&gt;
* Vyāpitva - pervasiveness &lt;br /&gt;
* Niṣkriyatva - inaction &lt;br /&gt;
* Anāśritatva - not having an abode or base &lt;br /&gt;
* Alingatva - not having gender &lt;br /&gt;
* Niravayavatva - not having limbs &lt;br /&gt;
* Swātantrya - independence &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspect that is common to Vyakta and Puruṣa is anekatva or multiplicity. Avyakta is single and pervasive, and has no multiplicity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pradhāna===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The primal nature, composed of the three primal qualities satva, rajas and tamas, is called Pradhāna, Avyakta (the unmanifest), Acetana (the insentient), Mūla Prakṛti (primal nature) or Māya (the inexplicable, the source of manifestation, ignorance and knowledge). Since She is the originating and first principle of creation, She is called Pradhāna or the first principle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūla Prakṛti acts and manifests with the attributes of phenomenal world such as Mahat (intelligence principle) and Ahaṃkāra (ego sense). She does this for the two-fold experience of Puruṣa – bhoga (worldly) and apavarga (other-worldly). Thus Prakṛti is the creator of the world. There is no separate causal being that creates the world with the help of Prakṛti (Īśvara), but Prakṛti is Herself the creator. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Prakṛti creates the phenomenal world, the beings are veiled from the sentient and eternal consciousness principle Puruṣa. They realize the Puruṣa as they go through the various phases of evolution. Thus the ignorance of the beings and their experiences of the phenomenal world are all creations of Pradhāna. She is thus the veil of ignorance Herself and is therefore called Māya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The twenty four principles of universe are qualitative, and cause the three kinds of experiences – sukha (happiness), dukha (grief) and moha (attachment and illusion). These are called sanghātas. Through direct experience, it is known that the varied giving of Mother Nature such as śayana (sleep), asana (seat/posture) and anna (food) are for the pleasure of the beings. There is thus a purpose, a being that experiences the sanghātas for whose purpose they exist. The purpose is the bhokta, the one who experiences or literally the one who consumes the experiences. However all the experiences of the phenomenal world are witnessed and experienced by the various faculties like the senses, mind and intellect, which are also part of the phenomenal world. They are all endowed with different levels of consciousness, in as much they are manifest farther from the absolute and hence grosser. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, there should be a witness that experiences the sanghātas like avyakta and the phenomenal creation itself. No element or principle or being that is part of the phenomenal world can be such a bhokta or witness. Nor can be the insentient avyakta. Thus there must be a distinct, eternally conscious being that experiences these, whose consciousness goes beyond the faculties of experience of the phenomenal world. Puruṣa is that bhokta, the witness. &lt;br /&gt;
The phenomena of the world are to be experienced through consciousness (cetana). Avyakta and the manifestations are as such insentient, and the consciousness of the various faculties of beings should but have a sentient source. Puruṣa is the sentient source. The source of consciousness of beings, the witness of every phenomenon, is the Puruṣa, the Self of beings. Intellect is only a faculty of experience and not the being that experiences. The being that experiences through the intellect should be distinct from intellect and other faculties. Without that being, these faculties serve no purpose. That being, is the Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāstras (the Śṛti and Smṛtis in this context) teach about the kaivalya, the state of eternal bliss, peace and liberation. Such liberation is not possible for the faculties like the intellect, but only for the being that experiences through these faculties. Thus the one that attains liberation as explained by the Śāstras is the Atman, the Self, the Puruṣa. (Here Sāṃkhya goes by Śabda pramāṇās). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Multiplicity of Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beings are diverse, in their capabilities, in their upādhis (faculties of experience). This indeed, is the diversity of Puruṣas. If Puruṣa pervading being is singular, then the birth, death and experiences of all the beings should happen once. A single sentient being cannot assume different sets of faculties with different capabilities and disabilities and undergo different experiences at the same time. Thus Puruṣas are multiple. Each Puruṣa experiences bhoga and apavarga, and takes births repeatedly until kaivalya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, if Puruṣa is singular, the whole creation should happen at once, as if there is a singular witness, all the various manifestations should happen in a sequence and should recoil at once after the singular witness withdraws from indulging in the phenomena. But these phenomena do not happen like that. They happen at different times, some in the pravṛitti and some in the nivṛitti form, at the same time, for different witnesses. This shows that there are multiple witnesses indulging in the play as if they are at different phases of the cycle of creation. This can be compared to different men watching stage shows at different places with different frequency at the same time. The multiplicity of the witness of phenomenal manifestations in the different stages of evolution establishes that Puruṣas are multiple. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Association of Pradhāna and Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primal Nature has the quality of manifestation, She acts and manifests and transforms. She is insentient. Puruṣa is sentient but does not act. Therefore the question arises how both result in the experience of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible, and can be explained through the pangvāndha nyāya (the analogy of the association of blind and limping man). If there are two men, one blind man and the other limping, none of them can independently walk. But if the blind man carries the limping man, the blind man can walk while the other man can direct him on the road, and both will reach their destination. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another analogy that is helpful to this discussion. Suppose two men were riding in their chariots. One lost his chariot and the other lost the horse. They both can still complete their journey, if the one who lost his chariot ties his horse to the other’s chariot and they both ride together in the chariot. This is called naṣṭāśva-dagdha ratha nyāya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The association of Puruṣa and Pradhāna in the cosmic game could similarly be explained, where Pradhāna manifests into mahat (intelligence principle), ahaṃkāra (ego), antaḥkaraṇa (mind) and indriyas (senses), whose material cause is Pradhāna and consciousness is because of the Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consciousness descends into the faculties at different degrees, depending on the extent and the gross-subtle nature of their manifestation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mahat===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first principle to emanate as a result of the association of Pradhāna and Puruṣa is mahat, the intelligence principle. Its nature is knowledge. It is the function of the intellect. Intellect analyzes the impressions when senses perceive an object, and, through sankalpa and vikalpa (possibilities and alternatives), arrives at the truth of the object. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intellect acquires different qualities because of the three primal qualities of nature, viz. satva, rajas and tamas. The sātvik qualities of intellect are dharma (righteousness), jnāna (knowledge), aiśvarya (bliss, thought of the eternal, urge for and attainment of perfection) and vairāgya (disinterest and detachment from senses and outward indulgence). By rajas, intellect assumes qualities like iccha (likes, passion), dveṣa (dislike) and prayatna (effort). The tāmasik qualities of intellect are adharma, ajnāna, anaiśvarya and avairāgya. These are the opposites of sātvik qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the evolution of the being, sātvik qualities of intellect should be attained and tāmasik qualities should be given up. Rājasik qualities should be selectively used for this purpose. The righteous nature acquired through the performance of rituals is the means to heaven. Through yoga, meditation and dissolution of mind in the eternally conscious principle, discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is attained. This discriminative knowledge is the means to liberation. Other qualities of intellect beget binding. The intelligence principle is thus instrumental in binding and liberation of beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ahaṃkāra===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahaṃkāra is the “I” or ego sense. This emanates from mahat. Tanmātras, panca bhutas and senses emanate from ahaṃkāra. Thus the entire three-fold phenomenal world consisting of mind, life and matter emanates from ahaṃkāra. &lt;br /&gt;
The word ahaṃkāra is formed “a”, “ha” and “kāra”. The Sanskrit alphabet begins with “a” and ends with “ha”. “kāra” indicates doing, and the doer/creator. Alphabet is representative of the world. Ahaṃkāra is called so, because from it comes everything in the phenomenal world, from the beginning to the end. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahaṃkāra and mahat are together the knowledge principles. The veil of ignorance gets denser in the principles of creation in the sequence in which they are created. Thus the mahat, ahaṃkāra, tanmātras, antaḥkaraṇa and senses are decreasingly capable of perceiving the truth. Tarka acknowledges ahaṃkāra as the knowledge principle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the knowledge of entire phenomenal world is possible through ahaṃkāra. However, the source of apavarga, the discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is possible only through the mahat. In other words, the phenomenal nature of things can be known through ahaṃkāra, but their true nature can be known through mahat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Binding and Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puruṣa is unattached and eternally conscious. Binding happens through association of Puruṣa with prakṛti due to which the qualities of prakṛti are attributed to the Puruṣa. The first manifestation of prakṛti-Puruṣa association is buddhi or intellect. The consciousness of Puruṣa and the three primal qualities of prakṛti are reflected in buddhi. Buddhi has several qualities, and knowledge is one of them. Through this quality vivecana or discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is possible. This causes liberation, and other qualities of buddhi such as ignorance cause binding. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sukha, dukha and moha and the consequent experiences are caused by prakṛti to the various upādhis mind, intellect, senses. Because of a lack of discriminative knowledge, they appear to be happening to the Puruṣa. This appearance is binding. In reality, none of these phenomenal experiences actually happen to Puruṣa. There is no binding or liberation to the Puruṣa. Puruṣa does not have, and is not affected by the three primal qualities. Puruṣa is nirguṇa. Prakṛti has these qualities. In other words, She is guṇavati. Prakṛti and Her manifestations are the puruṣārthās, meant for the Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By gaining the knowledge of Śāstras and inquiry into the nature of the world and oneself, the being overcomes viparyaya jnāna (such as “I am there”, “I am this”, “I am that” and “this is mine”) and attains kevala jnāna (na-asti, na-aham-me – the knowledge of “there is no phenomenal ‘me’”). From this knowledge, the intellect can see the emergence and dissolution of all the seven sātvik and tāmasik qualities (ajnāna, dharma, adharma, vairāgya, avairāgya, aiśvarya and anaiśvarya, with the exclusion of jnāna, the eighth quality) as the manifestations of prakṛti. Through such knowledge, the being realizes its true nature to be true knowledge-consciousness and truth-consciousness. The manifestations of prakṛti are then seen only as appearances over the true nature of oneself, and not because of the inherent nature of the being, the self, the Puruṣa. When the intellect shines with this discriminative knowledge, the being no more craves for the experiences caused by such appearances, and remains unaffected by those (tatastha). This from the Puruṣa’s perspective is the “Māyaa drishtaa”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the discriminative knowledge arises, when the intellect sees through the veil between the phenomenal and the eternal, the manifestations of Prakṛti cease to impress upon the Puruṣa. Then She too, knowing the Puruṣa’s non-indulgence in the manifestations of the creation, stops creating further manifestations and impressions. This from the Prakṛti’s perspective is “aham drishtaa”. At this stage, though there is Prakṛti-Puruṣa association, there is no purpose of the world, its manifestations and phenomena. The cause for Prakṛti’s pravṛitti or transformational manifestations is the Puruṣārtha, the Puruṣa witnessing the whole bhoga-apavarga. Once that purpose is served, Prakṛti will herself recoil the manifestations. This recoil is called nivṛitti. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a famous example that is used to explain this. When a dancer performs an act on a stage, she returns backstage after the dance is complete. Similarly, Prakṛti, after She conducts the cosmic game before the Puruṣa, with Her several phenomenal manifestations for the bhoga of the Puruṣa in the ajnāna-avastha (the pravṛitti phase or the phase of phenomenal experiences) and exhibiting Her true nature for apavarga in the jnāna-avastha (the nivṛitti phase or the phase of realization and recoil), stops and returns from the play. She appears in different kinds of “dresses” to the Puruṣa in the phases of veiled vision, and She recoils when She is seen without those veils, undressed. In reality, the veil in which the Puruṣa (through the upādhis) sees the Prakṛti as, appears as Her robe, the apparent, manifest or vyakta form. When the veil is gone, then the unveiled, true form of the nature (nija rupa or the avyakta state) is seen by viveka or the discriminative knowledge, and no more does She appear in the veil. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this nivṛitti, the original nature of Puruṣa, the eternal consciousness, singular knowledge, the liberated state, is achieved. Thus the Puruṣa sees nature in her various veils in the bound state, and in her true unmanifest form in the liberated state. When the intellect acquires tatva-jnāna, the Purusa is liberated. When the discriminative knowledge is not there, the Puruṣa appears to be bound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Instruments for Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tatva-sākṣātkāra or knowledge of the true nature of world is the source of liberation. This can be gained through tatva-abhyāsa or learning and meditation. Sāṃkhya does not emphasize on the exact method, since it is by nature a philosophy. Contemplative state with the intent to know the tatva, is the source of knowledge, which is possible in yoga through meditation and in the jnāna mārga through śravaṇa, manana and nididhyāsana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causation in Sāṃkhya===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pariṇāma vāda is the transformation/manifestation model of creation/world. Sāṃkhya holds pariṇāma vāda. It is also called sat-kārya vāda. According to this, the effect is preexistent in the cause in the seed-form. Therefore, the effect is substantively not different from the cause. Effect ensues or becomes apparent when an active cause comes into play. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a pot is made out of clay, its material cause is the clay. In other words, the upādāna kāraṇa or substantive cause of the pot existed even before the pot came into existence. The clay only manifests as pot, as a transformation. That happens when there is a nimitta kāraṇa, an active or nominal cause because of which such transformation happens. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the substantive cause of the phenomenal world is present in the Avyakta, in the form of satva, rajas and tamas. In fact, Avyakta is called so, because it is the substantive cause of the world. The avyakta only manifests and transforms as the phenomenal world, with sukha dukha and moha being the manifest experiences of the same. Thus the essential material of the world is ever existent in the true or sat-form, even before the active cause sought to manifest it. This is called sat-kārya vāda. In asat-kārya vāda or ārambha vāda, the material and active cause both come into existence at the time of creation, and none of them existed eternally. Here both the causes of creation are in the asat-form before creation. Sāṃkhya refutes the asat-kārya vāda or ārambha vāda, by asserting that the Avyakta is eternal and has no destruction or creation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the broader ambit of satkārvavāda, Sāṃkhya considers the world to be a pariṇāma or manifestation of the primal prakṛti. Hence Sāṃkhya is said to uphold Pariṇāmavāda, which refers to a real transformation or evolution (such as milk turning into curd), as distinct from vivartavāda which is an apparent transformation (such as gold appearing as rings as well as bangles).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since experience of world is in terms of sukha, dukha and moha, there should be a material cause for the world that causes these. Sukha, dukha and moha are manifestations of satva, rajas and tamas. So the cause of the world should be composed of these qualities. Therefore Pradhāna should be composed of satva, rajas and tamas. Prakṛti is jaḍa, insentient. The principles of the phenomenal world exist in the seed or unmanifest form in the Prakṛti, and they manifest as transformations of primal nature, in the play of creation-sustenance-dissolution. The play is conducted by Prakṛti for the bhoga and apavarga of Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya is also called Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra, since it explains sixty elements. When the twenty five principles are explained, it is called Sāṃkhya. If they are expanded further into the sixty principles, it is called Ṣaṣṭhi tantra. Tantra in this context is used as a synonym of Śāstra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sixty principles consist of ten maulikārtha-s (fundamental principles), five viparyayas (forms of ignorance), nine tuṣṭis (forms of happiness), twenty eight indriya-asāmarthyas (disability of senses/limbs) and eight siddhis (accomplishments). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Maulikārthas===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the fundamental principles, the other principles emanate from these. There are ten maulikārthas or cūlikārthas. &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-astitva: Existence of pradhāna/avyakta &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-ekatva: Singularness of pradhāna &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-ardhavatva: Pradhāna being the cause of phenomenal world &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa bheda: Distinction between pradhāna and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-parārthatva: Parārthatva means “meant for someone else”. This is the basis on which multiplicity of Puruṣa is established &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-bahutva: Multiplicity of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa samyoga: Association of prakṛti and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa viyoga: Disassociation of prakṛti and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-Śeṣatva for Pradhāna: Non-independence of Pradhāna, Her being a Puruṣa-artha subordinated to the will of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Akartṛtva for Puruṣa: Non-active witness nature of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are not only important in the sense that they explain the nature of the world, but these are also the distinct and unique premises of Sāṃkhya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Viparyayas===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the forms of avidya (ignorance) and difficulties of beings. There are five kinds of viparyayas: &lt;br /&gt;
* Tamas – gross consciousness or lack of knowledge &lt;br /&gt;
* Moha – illusion and sense of possession &lt;br /&gt;
* Maha moha – craving and indulgence in senses &lt;br /&gt;
* Tāmisra – impatience and anger &lt;br /&gt;
* Andhatāmisra – fear of privation or death &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In turn each of these is of different kinds. There are 8 types of tamas, 8 kinds of moha, 10 types of maha moha, 18 kinds of tāmisra and 18 forms of andhatāmisra. They sum up to sixty two kinds of avidya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tuṣṭi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tuṣṭi means satisfaction or happiness. A different level of happiness is experienced by beings at different stages in their evolution. Broadly there are two kinds of tuṣṭi, bāhya (for external reasons) and ādhyātmika (inner/spiritual). Ādhyātmika tuṣṭi is four kinds - prakṛti (by nature), upādāna (by the happiness brought by detachment through renounciation), kāla (when time is ripe, when the being is evolved enough to experience the bliss and knowledge) and bhāgya (by divine grace, luck). Bāhya tuṣṭi is achieved by withdrawing from outward indulgence. Since there are five kinds of sense experiences, withdrawal is also five kinds. Thus there are five kinds of bāhya tuṣṭi. With four ādhyātmika tuṣṭis, there are nine forms of satisfaction. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indriya-Asāmarthya===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are twenty eight kinds of disabilities/handicaps. Eleven of them are indriya doṣas (of senses), seventeen are buddhi doṣas (of the intellect). There are eight siddhis and nine tuṣṭis. The lack of any of these is a buddhi dosha, a disability of the intellect in the sense that its capability in their presence is lost when they are not there. Thus there are seventeen capabilities the buddhi can gain or get disability of. These are the seventeen possible buddhi doṣas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Siddhi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are eight kinds of siddhis. They are further classified into gauṇa and mukhya. Five are gauṇa siddhis - ooha (knowledge of previous births), Śabda (knowledge of the meaning of Vedic word), adhyayana (learning and urge to enlightenment), suhrutprapti (attainment of ardent relationships), dana (having generous and non-accumūlative nature). Overcoming suffering and obstacles in ādhyātmika, adhi daivika and adhi bhautika spheres are the three mukhya siddhis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Īśvara Kṛṣṇa&#039;s Sāṃkhya Kārikas explain each of the sixty principles of the Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Assertion of the Basic Principles of Sāṃkhya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya uses three pramāṇās, perception, inference and Śabda to establish its premises. It applies analogy also, but uses it as part of analysis and inference and does not explicitly mention analogy as a separate pramāṇā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Existence of Puruṣa: Inference and Śabda both are applied to assert the existence of Puruṣa. The need for a purpose and the being to experience the avyakta is the inferential argument following from an analogy with something of direct experience (pratyakṣa) – that any experience has a purpose, has someone to experience it. Quoting Śabda to establish the quality of the one that is bound and liberated is verbal testimony. There is no refutation of this done by other Āstika Darśanas. &lt;br /&gt;
# Existence of Pradhāna: This is inferential argument. Vivarta vāda does not accept a separate pradhāna to be eternally existent. Māya is always associated with Brahman. &lt;br /&gt;
# Singularity of Avyakta, Sanyoga, Viyoga and Śeṣatva with Puruṣa: This is inferential argument, has no explicit refutation by any other darśana. However the acceptance depends on the acceptance of the existence of Avyakta itself. &lt;br /&gt;
# Multiplicity of Puruṣa: This is inferential argument. This is accepted by the Dvaitists (Madhva darśana). The support offered by Dvaita to the argument was by quoting the Bhagavad Gīta (2.12 for instance). Advaita refutes this assertion. &lt;br /&gt;
# Non-acceptance of Īśvara: This argument is based more on the premise of Sāṃkhya that Prakṛti Herself creates the universe and conducts the cosmic play. While Mīmāṃsa does not contest it, Nyāya, Yoga, Advaita and Dvaita have all rejected this premise. They affirm Īśvara, a single causal being who pervades all the beings who is associated with prakṛti. &lt;br /&gt;
# Binding and Liberation: It is explained through inference and verbal testimony. That binding and liberation happen, is something all Āstika Darśanas agree to. However the difference is in the precise definition they give to liberation. The jnāna mārga philosophies like Sāṃkhya and Advaita affirm that realization is by itself liberation. &lt;br /&gt;
# The Twenty-five Principles: This is established through pratyakṣa, anumāna and Śabda. There is no refutation done on these principles, and is enumeration not only accepted but taken as a valid basis by various other darśanas – Yoga, Mīmāṃsa and Vedānta. However they all take the count as twenty four excluding Puruṣa. They do not accept the Sāṃkhya notion of multiplicity of Puruṣa and non-existence of Īśvara. &lt;br /&gt;
# The three guṇas: The theory of the 3 guṇa-s - satva, rajas and tamas - is one of the biggest contributions of Sāṃkhya. The three guṇas comprise prakṛti, and the triguṇa concept is widespread not only in spiritual philosophies but the entire realm of para and apara vidyas including traditional theories on food, diet, medicine, etc. The 3 guṇa-s are the primal attributes or qualities of prakṛti from which all the principles of phenomenal world manifest. In the context of consciousness/psychology, the guṇas are often presented as the basis for individual temperaments, with sattva being associated with contemplation and inquiry, rajas with activity and passion, and tamas with inertia and dullness. However, the triguṇa concept as such is more general and is used in various other contexts. For example, in a physical context, sattva is associated with mind, information and sentience, rajas with energy and tamas with mass. In a dietary context, foods which are said to encourage a keen but unagitated mind are classified as sattvika, those which are said to encourage activity, ambition and passion are classified as rājasika and those which lead to laziness or dullness are classified as tāmasika.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here only Yoga, Mīmāṃsa and Vedānta based Darśanas are contrasted with Sāṃkhya. Nyāya and Vaiśeṣika are not included, because Sāṃkhya itself seeks to refute their Ārambha/Asat-kārya vāda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Texts==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two seers with the name Kapila who are said to author the Sāṃkhya Sūtras. Nārāyaṇāvatāra Kapila gave twenty five Sūtras. Vaiśvānaravatara Kapila gave the elaborate version with six chapters. Vijnāna Bhikṣu gave the Bhāṣya (commentary) on these.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several commentaries and interpretations on the twenty five sūtras of Kapila: &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Vivecana by Kṣemendra (he is also called Shimānaṃda)&lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Yādārthya dīpana by Bhāvāganesha &lt;br /&gt;
# Sarvopakāriṇi – this does not mention the author. However this is the text that mentions that the twenty five Sāṃkhya Sūtras are written by Nārāyaṇāvatāra (metaphorically, it means the incarnation of Nārāyaṇa) Kapila and the 6-chapter Sūtra text is authored by Vaiśvānaravatara (metaphorically, it means the incarnation of Agni) Kapila. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Sūtra Vivaraṇa – author anonymous &lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Samāsa Sūtravṛitti – author anonymous &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Dīpika by Kesava &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Pradīpa by Kavi Rāja Yati &lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Mīmāṃsa by Kṛṣṇa Mitra. This does not directly quote the sūtras but speaks of their essence. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Paribhāṣa – author anonymous. This too does not directly quote the sūtras but speaks of their essence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sūtras text given by Vaiśvānarāvatāra Kapila has 527 Sūtras. They are organized in six chapters or adhyayas: Viṣaya (164 sūtras), Pradhāna kārya (47 sūtras), Vairāgya (84 sūtras), Ākhyāyika (32 sūtras), Para mata khandana (130 sūtras) and Tantra (70 sūtras). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Īśvara Kṛṣṇa, the third level disciple of Kapila commented Sāṃkhya in 76 Kārikas (refer Principles of Pedagogy/[[Bodhana Śāstra]] for what Bhāṣya/Kārika/Vārtika are), these are called Sāṃkhya Kārikas. This is considered the most standard text on Sāṃkhya after Kāpila Sūtras, and is actually more popular than the Sūtras themselves. Even Adi Sankara in his references to Sāṃkhya does not quote the sūtras, but refers to the Kārikas. Gauḍapāda gave bhāṣya on the Sāṃkhya Kārikas. Vijnāna Bhikshu wrote Sāṃkhya Sāra, a Vārtika (secondary commentary) on Gauḍapāda&#039;s bhāṣya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sāṃkhya in Indian Spirituality==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya has a very special place in Indian spiritual philosophies and traditions. It is one of the oldest schools, and arguably the basis for all the jnāna-mārga traditions. Almost all of the schools that came after Sāṃkhya, Yoga, Vedānta, Mīmāṃsa and Tantra base themselves on some of the most significant contribution of Sāṃkhya – such as the enumeration of the world, the phenomenal and absolute nature of the world. The classification of eight siddhis, the gauṇa and mukhya aspects of Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra for instance, along with the other major principles are quoted and taken as bases throughout the Indian traditions, not just the philosophical and ritual traditions but the Purāṇic literature, Bhakti traditions as well as Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was given the central place in the philosophical schools, before the varied schools of Vedānta. Śri Kṛṣṇa in Bhagavad Gīta takes up Sāṃkhya as the first school. Dvaitists quote the same Sāṃkhya exposition done by Śri Kṛṣṇa, to uphold the multiplicity of Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Veda===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On many of the premises Sāṃkhya quotes Śṛti and it establishes the cosmic principles based on the Śṛti. Gāyatri, said to be the essence of Veda, is said to be a Sāṃkhya Vidya. The twenty-four letters of Gāyatri are said to enumerate the twenty four principles of Sāṃkhya. By the exclusion and understanding of the nature of these twenty four principle, it is said that the realization of the twenty-fifth principle, the Puruṣa, the Self, the absolute, is realized (by the “neti” or exclusion law). The Maha Nārāyaṇa Upanishad says “Sāṃkhyāyana sa gotra” while describing Gāyatri. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The very fact that Gāyatri mantras are in “vidmahe-dhīmahi-pracodayāt” form indicates the jnāna or knowledge approach of Sāṃkhya and Gāyatri. They all mean meditation for enlightenment of intellect (to gain the discriminatory intelligence or vivecana). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vedānta===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vedānta accepts the basic Sāṃkhya premise that atma-anātma vivecana or the discriminatory knowledge between Self and non-self is the source of liberation. The anātma or non-self is called in Sāṃkhya as the prakṛti, and in a more general way in Vedānta by just calling it anything other than Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yoga===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More than any other Darśana, Yoga Darśana is close to Sāṃkhya. So much so, that they are together called Sāṃkhya-Yoga and treated as the philosophy-method duo. Yoga provides methods to gain the discriminative knowledge of puruṣa and prakṛti using the underlying Sāṃkhya philosophy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the Sāṃkhya principles, right from the pramāṇās, enumeration of the world, the cause of binding and source of liberation, the state in which knowledge arises and the Pariṇāma Vāda, are accepted by Yoga. For instance, Pātanjala yoga defines five kinds of kleśas or difficulties that are similar to, and correspond to the viparyayas of Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra. They are avidya (ignorance), asmita (I-ness and sense of possession), rāga (attachment), dveṣa (hatred or negative attachment) and abhiniveśa (fear of suffering). It can be seen that while yoga takes the methodical approach while Sāṃkhya takes the philosophical approach while describing these. Similarly the buddhi-guṇas of Sāṃkhya are all taken as they are in Yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important assertion where Yoga disagrees with Sāṃkhya is on Īśvara. Yoga affirms Īśvara. For this reason, Yoga is also called Seśvara Sāṃkhya (the Sāṃkhya with Īśvara) and Sāṃkhya Pravacana (the one that teaches Sāṃkhya). From a philosophical perspective, Yoga is not even treated as a separate Darśana from Sāṃkhya in many cases. For instance Bādarāyaṇa after refutation of Sāṃkhya (Brahma Sūtras 2.1.3) just says “etena yogaḥ pratyuktaḥ”, implying that the same refutation applies to Yoga also. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of Sannyāsa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a jnāna-mārga philosophy, Sāṃkhya prescribes detachment from experiences of the phenomenal world and realization of Self. Sannyāsa or renunciation thus becomes a corollary to it, for bringing about the detachment. Yoga takes a different approach of cultivating the detachment through regulated practice. Sāṃkhya and Uttara Mīmāṃsa based traditions lean more towards the Sannyāsa model. However it should be understood that in the context of Hindu society, Sannyāsa is not a norm, but a stage of life that comes after a full-fledged family and social life for the fulfillment of the fourth Puruṣārtha, Mokṣa. In all the traditions, it is usually understood that someone who seeks sannyāsa has undergone the necessary training in Śāstras, rituals, has fulfilled his responsibilities in life and then has come to seek Apavarga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rāmāyaṇa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of Sāṃkhya is not only limited to the philosophical schools but is also reflected in many devotional and poetic works in Indian literature. For instance, the Rāmāyaṇa is said to symbolize Gāyatri and Sāṃkhya. The twenty four letters of Gāyatri and the twenty four thousand verses of Rāmāyana indicate the twenty four principles of Sāṃkhya. Rāma is the Puruṣa, Sīta the Prakṛti. The samyoga, viyoga and seṣatva of Rama and Sīta are explained through the story of Rāma and Sīta. The Vedāntic jiva-Para symbolism is explained through Hanumān-Rāma association. Sundara kānda, the story of Sundara (Hanumān) explains how, having realized one’s true nature one jumps across the sea of happenings (bhava sāgara). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Āgama/Tantra===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya also has major influence on the Tantra that developed subsequently. For example, the Śaiva Āgamas enumerate thirty six principles that are based on the twenty five Sāṃkhya principles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Present Day===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several traditions that developed after Sāṃkhya, such as the Tāntrika, Paurāṇika, Vedānta and Yoga. All these owe Sāṃkhya for the principles they took from it. However, Sāṃkhya itself also remained a philosophy that is studied. While the traditional learning continues to include Sāṃkhya as one of the darśanas, there is no Sāṃkhya-based sampradaya today. The only major 20th century proponent of Samkhya was Swāmi Hariharānaṃda Saraswati, a Daśanāmi sannyāsi with Sāṃkhyan leanings. It is only indirectly applied through the above traditions. However, it is not just a historic interest that makes it part of the philosophies studied. As one of the consistent and comprehensive worldviews, it always enjoys place in the canonical Darśanas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
# Sarva Darśana Sangraha of Vidyāraṇya Swamy &lt;br /&gt;
# Ṣaḍ-darśanamulu of Śri Peri Surya Nārāyaṇa Śāstry (Telugu)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Sri_Vidya&amp;diff=6230</id>
		<title>Sri Vidya</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Sri_Vidya&amp;diff=6230"/>
		<updated>2010-04-07T18:23:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: /* Nitya Devatas */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Introduction ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is one of the most comprehensive and popular vidyas in sakta. In the context of Hindu spiritual practices, a vidya can be defined as the worship of a God/Goddess. Literally vidya means learning; it is from the word-root “vid” - to know. Knowledge is called Veda, and learning is called vidya. This includes the knowledge to be gained, different stages in the process of gaining such knowledge, the purpose of such knowledge, the procedure and practices for learning, pitfalls and corrective measures and so on. Worship of a God is the gradual process of elevating the level of consciousness of the worshipper into that of the God, realizing the God and His nature. Therefore the knowledge and worship of each God is called a Vidya. Thus Sri Vidya is the knowledge and worship of Mother Goddess Sri Devi. She is also called Sri Mata (Mother Sri), Tripura Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sri” means prosperity, auspiciousness, divinity. Sri Devi is the Divine Mother who bestows bliss and plentitude on Her devotees. In Veda, She is praised as Sri. Vedic knowledge diversified and developed into different schools like Smarta (following smritis like Dharma Sastras), Srauta (studying Sruti or Veda), Pauranica (following smritis like Puranas) and so on. Tantra is another school of practices that combines methods of worship with philosophy and theology. With these developments, Sri Devi came to be known and worshiped in different forms. In Puranas, Sri is called Lakshmi, the Goddess of wealth and prosperity. The worship of Sri Mata or Tripura Sundari, developed as Sri Vidya, one of the major cults in Sakta Tantras. We can talk a little more about Tantra, later in the article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tripura Sundari literally means the most beautiful lady of three worlds. Mother Sri is said to be the most beautiful Goddess among all God-forms. Tripura Sundari is worshiped in different names and forms, like Lalita, Bala, Raja Rajeswari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
== Lalita Upakhyana – The Story of Lalita Tripura Sundari ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Brahmanda Purana, the story of Lalita Tripura Sundari is narrated by Lord Hayagriva (the horse-headed form of Lord Vishnu) to the great seer Agastya. Here is a brief of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a popular story in which Manmatha, the presiding deity of desire, is turned into ashes by the fire of Lord Siva’s third eye. From those ashes, a demon by the name Bhandasura emerges. He acquires many powers through penance and defeats the army of Gods. He lived in his capital Shunyaka, constructed for him by Mayasura, the architect of demons. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unable to withstand the might of Bhandasura, the gods had nowhere to go. Narada advises them to worship Sakti, the divine Mother. The gods worship the mother and perform a sacrifice to propitiate Her. The Mother emerges from the fire altar to fulfill the wishes of the gods and to dispel their fear. Since She emerged from the fire altar, She is called Agni Kunda Samudbhava. As She emerged to protect the gods and to fulfill their aspirations, She is called deva karya samudyata. She is red in hue, the most beautiful Goddess. Lord Siva assumes the form of Kamesvara, and takes Her as His consort. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then set out for destroying Bhanda and his armies. She is accompanied by Raja Matangi, Her minister on the one side. Raja Matangi is also called Raja Syamala, Mantrini and Nakuli. On the other side Varahi accompanied Her, the general of the Mother’s armies. Varahi is also called Dandanatha. They were followed by the gods and their armies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They announced war on Bhandasura’s capital, Shunyaka, and there was a fierce battle. Varahi and Syamala started demolishing the armies of Bhanda and killing his generals. Bhanda sent his sons to arrest the attack of the divine armies, the eldest of them being Caturbahu (having four hands). Bala Maha Tripura Sundari, the child-form of the Mother, volunteered to fight Bhanda’s sons and killed them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this, Bhanda’s brothers Vishanga and Visukra, who were earlier vanquished and fled from the field, came back to fight Sri Devi’s armies. Bhanda also applied a mystical contrivance to obstruct the march of Devi’s armies, called vighna yantra (literally the machine of obstacles). When the Mother was merely glanced with love by the Lord Kamesvara, She gave birth to Ganesha (this is described as Kamesvara mukhaloka kalpita Sri Ganesvara). Ganesha destroyed the vighna yantra much to the happiness of the divine armies. Then Bhanda inspired demon Gajasura to fight Ganesha, who was also killed by Him. The divine armies of Sri Devi marched forward, Vishanga was slain in this encounter by Mother Mantrini and Visukra by Varahi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhanda faced the Mother directly, attacking Her with weapons inspired by mystical powers. Sri Devi destroyed his weapons with weapons inspired by the ten forms of Maha Vishnu, that emerged instantly from the ten nails of Her hands. Weapon inspired by Pasupati (a form of Lord Siva) demolished the demonic armies. Finally the weapon inspired by Maha Kamesvara, destroyed Bhandasura along with his capital Shunyaka. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Mother was applauded and worshiped along with Lord Kamesvara. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Description of the Mother and Her Abode ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Mother is said to be red in hue (Aruna). Her abode is Manidweepa, the island of gems and pearls. It is also called Sri Nagara. It is not reachable even for Gods like Indra. It is through Her grace alone, that one can reach Her abode. She, along with Lord Kameswara, is worshiped there by lakhs of Her attendant deities. She is called Kamakala, the manifestation of desire. Out of desire for cosmic sport She acts. Out of desire for pleasing the Lord, and union with the Lord She plays. Ever smiling, blissful and granting the boons of Her devotees, She is praised as personification of grace, bliss and mercy. She rules the universe and all aspects are Hers. All the beings, including the gods, act by Her inspiration and mercy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a verse meant for meditation on the Mother, She is described as: &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Sindhuuraaruna vigrahaam trinayanaam maanikya moulisphurat&lt;br /&gt;
Taara naayaka sekharaam smita mukheem aapeena vakshoruhaam&lt;br /&gt;
PaaNibhyam aLi puurna ratna cashakam raktotpalam bibhrateem &lt;br /&gt;
Soumyaam ratna ghatastha rakta caranaam dhyayet paraam ambikaam &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning the seeker meditates on the Mother (ambika), who is eternal (para), saffron-red in hue (sindhuuraaruna vigrahaa), having crown embedded with gems (manikya mouli), with Moon as an adornment over the head (taara naayaka sekharaa), three eyed (trinayanaa), ever smiling (smita mukhi), having high breasts (aapeena vakshoruhaa), with hands holding jeweled wine cup and red flowers (paaNibhyaam aLI puurna ratna cashakam raktotpalam bibhrati), ever soft and peaceful (soumyaa), with Her red lotus feet rested on a gem-decked pedestal (ratna ghatastha rakta caranaa). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arunaam karunaa tarangitaaksheem dhruta pasa ankusa pushpa baana caapaam &lt;br /&gt;
aNimaadibhiraavrutaam mayuukhaiH  ahamityeva vibhaavaye bhavaneem &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning the seeker is meditating (vibhavaya) on the Mother (bhavani), red in hue (arunaa), colored and shining as Sun God (mayuukhaa), whose looks shower waves of grace and mercy (karunaa tarangitaakshi), with hands holding (dhruta) noose (pasa), goad (ankusa) and cane-bow that shoots flower-arrows (pushpa baana caapaam), with Goddesses with mystical powers in the outer rungs of Her palace-city  (aNimaadibhiraavrutaa). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first verse meditates on the Mother from head to feet. It is a general practice to meditate, describe and worship male forms or deities from feet to head upwards, and female forms or deities from head to feet downwards. Also, the Mother’s feet are said to be the abode of devotee, his ultimate destination. The second verse is about the aspects of Sri Vidya, which are explained through the powers of Goddesses, the weapons held. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Origin and Philosophy of Sri Vidya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lalita Sahasra nama in Brahmanda Purana, the hymn that praises the Mother with Her 1000 names, gives comprehensive description of Sri Vidya, its philosophy and methods. Besides, it is called yoga sahasra, which explains the secrets of all forms of yoga, and consciousness studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is a refined form of Sakta Tantra. Adi Sankara was a proponent of Sri Vidya. Soundarya Lahari, a hymn he composed in praise of the Mother in a hundred verses, is said to be one of the most beautiful and profound explanations of Sri Vidya. Sri Vidya is followed by smarta as well as Tantric schools. There is no clear separation between them. Smriti followers are said to be smartas. They follow elements of tantra to the extent that they do not contradict smritis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is found in the Rig Veda as Sri Sukta, the hymn with 15 verses. It is said that this is the prototype for pancadasi, the famous Mantra of Sri Vidya. Sri Vidya tantra has two major Vidyas, Pancadasi and Shodasi. Pancadasi is the mantra with 15 syllables. Shodasi is the mantra with 16 syllables. Shodasi is one of the 10 disciplines of sakta tantra, called dasa maha vidyas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vidya is called triputi, having three parts. They are Agni (fire), Surya (sun) and Chandra (moon) khandas (parts). The Mother is said to shine in these three worlds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Lalita, Syamala and Varahi symbolize the powers of Sri Devi’s divine will (iccha sakti), knowledge (jnana sakti) and action (kriya sakti). Lalita Herself is the power of divine will, her associates Matangi and Varahi represent the powers of knowledge and action respectively. This is evident from their roles – Lalita is the ruler, Matangi the minister and Varahi the general. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Sukta, for the same reason, praises the Mother as Suryaa (Sun) and Candraa (Moon). It does not praise Her as Agni, but the Sukta itself is addressed to Agni. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Vedic and Puranic Concept ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Vedic theology, there are two main deities that we find: Agni and Indra. Agni is the central deity of the Veda, and Indra is the head-deity. Agni is the face of Gods, and all Vedic worship is offered to various Gods through Agni. Thus Agni is central. And the Lord of all deities is Indra, thus Indra is the head-deity or the Godhead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can compare this, to the way in a family the husband is head of the family and the wife is the center of the family connecting and managing the entire family. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Saiva - Sakta parlance, we find Siva-Sakti dual to be similar to this. Siva is Isvara, the Lord. He is the guiding principle. Sakti is pervading, the principle of manifestation, causing creation, sustaining and dissolving it. She does it, inspired by and for the Lord. Vedic Indra can be seen as Isvara and Vedic Agni, the divine will, can be seen as Sakti in Saiva - Sakta parlance. The close association of the Mother with Vedic Agni is further explained through Her epithets like Agni Kunda samudbhava (discussed above), Agni Sikha (having fire for Her hair). The symbolism of Lalita Herself assuming the form of the power of divine will reinforces this idea. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, triputi is directly related to the Vedic theology. In the Puranic trimurthy concept, Brahma, Vishnu and Rudra preside over creation, sustenance and dissolution functions. They are representatives of Satva, Rajas and Tamas. According to Yaska, they derive from the Vedic triplet Agni (Fire God), Aditya (Sun God) and Vayu (Air God). The older Sakta schools like Candi (Mother Durga) speak of this triplet. In the more recent Sri Vidya, the corresponding aspect of Vayu finds a replacement with Soma (Moon God). Both Vayu and Soma are aspects of Rudra. However Vayu signifies strength while Soma bliss, and therefore the corresponding God/Goddess being worshiped have these qualities too. Thus, while Candi is representative of power and anger, Lalita is a pleasant form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three functions of creation, sustenance and dissolution, are further expanded into five functions. They are srusti (creation), sthiti (sustenance), laya (dissolution), tirodhana (veiling of individual consciousness through maya) and anugraha (unveiling, making the individual realize the Truth beyond Maya). The Mother presides over these five functions, and hence is called Panca Krtya Parayana. The representatives of these five functions are Brahma (creation), Vishnu (sustenance), Rudra (dissolution), Isvara (veiling) and Sadasiva (unveiling, absolute truth). All these five derive their life force, the strength to act, from the Mother. These five deities are said to form her royal chair, with Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra and Isvara forming four legs and Sadasiva forming the plank. Hence the Mother is called Panca Brahmasanaseena. Panca is five, asana is seat, asina is having sit on the seat. The five Brahmas are the five deities mentioned. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without Her, they are lifeless corpses. That is why the Mother is also called Panca Pretasanaseena or seated on the seat of five corpses. Preta means corpse. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Advaita Philosophy ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Sakta is Advaitic in nature, there is a difference between Sankara Advaita and Advaita of Sakta Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three main schools that explain the relation between universe and Brahman. One is Arambha vada, which says universe has a beginning and an end. Nyaya and Vaiseshika follow this. The other schools hold that universe is eternal, its dissolution and next cycle of creation are linked with the continuity of the seed of creation. The second school is Parinama Vada, which says that the universe is a transformation of Brahman, emerges and dissolves in Brahman. The way a spider’s web comes from it, the universe comes from Brahman. Brahman is the essential substantial (upadana) cause for the universe. Sankhya, Yoga, Karma Mimamsa follow this. The third is Vivarta vada, which says that universe is a manifestation, an appearance over Brahman. Sankara Advaita comes under this. According to him, Brahman is the nominal (nimitta), substantial (upadana) and undifferentiated (abhinna) cause for the world. Sankara Advaita holds that Maya bounds and releases the being. World as it appears, appears because of Maya, and it is not what the world really is. The world, in reality, is Brahman only. Thus when one realizes Brahman and gets beyond the veil of Maya, then only Brahman remains, not the world. Sakta Tantra holds that Atman is same as Brahman, like other versions of Advaita, but the universe is real and eternal. It is not just an appearance that gets dissolved with realization. The Mother is primal rhythmic energy, Sakti and not Maya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is popularized by Sankara. The Vedic followers (who follow smritis and dharma sastras) of Sri Vidya go by Sankara Advaita. Atman is always liberated, but appears to be bound because of ignorance caused by Maya over the individual soul. Here Atman is to be called self. Soul is actually the subtle body that is constituted of subtle senses, mind and intellect. The Causal being of the universe, Isvara, associated with His consort Maya, rules the universe. The veil of Maya, is lifted through the grace of Sadasiva – and the individual being identifies its oneness with Atman which is beyond Maya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sublimation and Consecration ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The primary difference between Vedic and Sakta Tantra philosophies lies in the fact that in Vedic philosophy desire is seen to be transcended. Though desire is not sought to be suppressed by force, it is not seen as a means to transcendence – it is sees as something that is to be grown over. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Sakta, Nature, whether it is desire or natural tendency or instinct, is seen as a divine manifestation of the Mother Sakti. It is through fulfillment of it, with the sense that it is divine, as a form of worship of the Mother, that one seeks to please the Mother. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Vedic practitioners of Sakta Tantra take a middle path, by praising the Mother as Maya who creates these tendencies to bind the being, seek to be liberated from these by Her grace. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Aspects of Agama ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two major schools of literature in Hinduism. One is the Vedic literature, consisting of Vedas, various subjects that the Vedas deal with, Puranas, Dharma Sastras and so on. They deal with theology, spiritual philosophy, procedure and philosophy of rituals, various paths to salvation, code of conduct and righteousness, world views, the subjects one needs to learn to be able to understand such as the science of chanting, grammar, etymology, astronomy and so on. There is another stream of literature that deals primarily with the methods of worship. Though some of these are found in the Brahmana and Aranyaka portion of the Veda, Mimamsa (inquiry into the message of Veda), Kalpa Sutras (code and procedure for rituals), most of the elements practiced in popular Hinduism are from Agamas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agamas expound many aspects, including personal worship, temple construction and architecture, Iconography, worship in temple, Vastu and so on. It is not an exaggeration to say that most of the popular aspects of Hinduism are found in Puranic and Agamic literature. Primarily Agamas are of three schools – Vaishnava Saiva and Sakta. They are followed by Vaishnavites, Saivaites and Saktas respectively. Agama has three parts, Mantra, Tantra and Yantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mantra is a divine word which is chanted repeatedly as part of worship. Yantra in general, is a contrivance inspired by the power of a mantra. In many cases it is a geometric shape, carved on a metal plate or stone or crystal or floor. In case of Sri Vidya, it is Sri Cakra. Tantra is the entire philosophy and procedure of worship. The Tantra expounding Sri Vidya is called Sri Vidya Tantra, and is found in many Sakta texts like Prapanca saara and Rudra Yamala. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uniquely to Sri Vidya, the name of the Vidya or the Goddess or Yantra does not have a separate name. It is not popularly called Lalita Vidya or Tripura Sundari Vidya. The tantra is called Sri Vidya, the Yantra Sri Yantra, the city of the Mother’s residence is called Sri Nagara. However “Sri” as we saw means divine and it is like saying divine Yantra, divine city and divine Vidya, without a specific name of the deity. Every other Vidya, is explicitly referred to, with the name of its presiding deity, Candi or Vishnu or Ganapati. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Yoga and Sri Vidya Tantra ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Yoga is a very technical subject and its discussion is mostly restricted to teacher-student disciplines, any introduction to Tantra without the mention of Yoga is incomplete. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three major forms of Yoga, Mantra yoga, Laya yoga and Kundalini yoga. The aim of all the three is the same, though the methods vary slightly. Sri Vidya tantra involves all these three forms of yoga and integrates them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Mantra Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sound is produced through contact, vibration and obstruction. This is called Ahata. However cosmic hiss if one can hear is eternal and existent. This is called Anahata. It is not produced by us but only heard. A yogi can hear this. In sadhana one makes the sound oneself (by doing mantra japa), in a rhythm, resonant with the vibrations of his nadis and his breath. Through this one will be able to discover the deeper vibration. This way of merging individual with cosmic is called mantra yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mantra is said to be the sound-form of Devata (god-form). One realizes Devata through the chanting of mantra in mantra yoga. Mantra yoga concentrates on nada (sound) to strike rhythm between individual and cosmic vibration, to activate the right nadis, to expose one into the cidakasa or daharakasa (causal space). Sabda (sound) is the tanmatra (subtle attribute) of mahabhuta (primal element) Akasa (space). And through sabda one tries to turn his vision inwards from akasa to daharakasa, through chanting the mantra, by producing sound to slowly listening the anahata sound without producing it. Eventually when mantra yoga is achieved, one achieves laya yoga also, since his consciousness is directed to daharakasa where his devata resides. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pancadasi, the root mantra of Sri Vidya is said to be the sound-form of the Mother. The mantra is divided into three kutas or parts with five syllables each. The first is called Vagbhava Kuta, the Mother’s head. The second is called Madhya Kuta, the trunk – from neck to navel. The third is Sakti Kuta, the part below navel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saraswati Sukta of the Rigveda says that Vak or word is of four forms – Para (eternal), pasyanti (experienced by seer in a state of deep consciousness), madhyama (when it translates as idea in the intellect) and vaikhari (when it is verbally expressed). Realizing Para Vak or Nada Brahman through a regulated chanting of mantra, first externally then mentally and then finally without producing it, is mantra yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Laya Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meditation is the means in laya yoga. One controls mind through the control of breath, so that full concentration is possible in meditation. Through meditation, one’s consciousness merges in the object of meditation and one realizes Atman. The state in which the difference between the one who meditates, the act of meditation and the object of meditation dissolves, is called samadhi or sayujya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One also observes during meditation one’s own being, the different sheaths of consciousness. There are five kosas or sheaths of consciousness of being - annamaya (physical), pranamaya (vital-life), manomaya (mental), vijnanamaya (intellect-knowledge) and anandamaya (causal - blissful). The first is gross, next three constitute subtle and the fifth causal being. The causal being is Isvara who resides in all beings, along with Maya His consort. She veils the unmanifest form of the divine, Brahman. The Mother is Maha Maya, who covers the world with veil of ignorance and lifts the veil out of grace, causing the entire play of creation. This is the cosmic sport She does for the Lord, Her lila. Her play, action can be seen in karana-akasa the causal space. She is the moon of that space, and is called Cidakasa candrika. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gross (sthula), subtle (sukshma), causal (karana) and absolute (turiya) are the four states in which Brahman manifests. Realizing eternal through meditation is laya yoga. In Laya yoga one, through meditation, identifies himself progressively with the inner sheaths, and finally with the inner most being – Atman. The Mother is said to reside in and beyond the five sheaths – Panca kosantara sthita. Thus the seeker achieves oneness with the Mother through laya yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Kundalini Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Kundalini yoga, one realizes divine consciousness through the activation of the hidden energy of Kundalini. There are six centers (cakras) in the spinal channel. Kundalini is said to be initially coiled up at muladhara. She is the Mother. She passes through these six from muladhara at the bottom of spine to ajna at the forehead, then to the crown of the head (sahasrara) where individual consciousness fully unites with cosmic consciousness. There, the Mother is said to unite with the Lord. This involves the opening of three knots or granthis in the path, called Brahma granthi, Vishnu granthi and Rudra granthi. There is one granthi per two cakras. Muladhara (pelvic) and swadhisthana (navel) associate with Brahma granthi, manipura (heart center) and anahata (midway between neck and solar plexus) associate with Vishnu granthi, visuddha (throat) and ajna (center of forehead) associate with Rudra granthi. These three are the triputi discussed above. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The worship of Sri Cakra with nine levels is also a means to this in Sri Vidya. Kundalini is said to be completely activated, with the Mother uniting with the Lord at Sahasrara, when the devotee reaches the bindu of Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The union of Mother Kundalini with the Lord, is the liberation of seeker from Maya. This is possible with anugraha or grace as discussed above, and completes the cycle of births. This is the same as realizing Nada Brahman in mantra yoga, and sayujya of laya yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Geometry and Worship of Sri Cakra ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is worshiped as the Mother Herself. In Sri Vidya, there is usually no other idol worshiped other than Sri Cakra. Even if an idol is worshiped, Sri Cakra is worshiped along with idol. All the upacaras or offerings are done to the Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The worship of Sri Cakra is done through Devi Khadgamala (literally garland of swords, indicating energy) hymn, which enumerates the deities in each level. In an elaborate worship of Sri Cakra, each deity at each level is invoked, worshiped and offered oblations. However in a regular worship, it can be done in a much abridged way and Goddesses at each level are worshiped together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is a model of universe, which represents a Sakta world view. Sri Cakra or Sri Nagara is said to be the abode of the Mother, and She is its ruler. It has nine levels called avaranas. The nine levels are said to be nine levels in evolution of the seeker, beginning from the outer most to the inner most where the Mother resides. Sri Vidya tantra explains the Goddesses at each level (or the epithets or aspects of Mother at each level), the method of worship, and the mystical powers one attains through their worship. In the inner most level called bindu resides the Mother with Lord Kameswara. The various petals or lines and their number in each avarana signify the number of Goddesses worshiped. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is worshiped in two and three dimensional forms. Planar Sri Cakra is called Bhu prastara (bhu – earth, meaning flat). Three dimensional Sri Cakra, where the outer most level is the base and each inner level is in elevation over the outer one, with bindu (the inner most triangle) as the peak, as if forming a cone, is called meru prastara (meru is a mountain, and the name indicates that the figure is similar to a mountain/cone). In an ardha meru or half meru, some of the nine levels are depicted in the same altitude. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, the nine are divided into three levels of three enclosures each. The outer most three comprise Srsti cakra (the orbit of creation). The next three comprise Sthiti cakra (the orbit of sustenance). The inner most three comprise Samhara cakra (the orbit of dissolution). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The geometry and worship of Sri Cakra is comprehensive and exhaustive. It explains the entire Sakta world view, its enumeration of the world, its philosophy and practice. Therefore we can only give a cursory glance at it, because otherwise it would become a book by itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The outer most level of Sri Cakra is square shaped, with three concentric squares and four gates on four sides. The next two levels are lotus petals, with sixteen and eight petals respectively. The next five levels are basically nine triangles drawn into each other, producing a total of forty three. These are seen as five levels of 14, 10, 10, 8, 1 triangles as we move inwards. The inner most or ninth level is bindu or a dot. This is also counted as a triangle, making the total count 44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In each level, the Mother is described as causing those tendencies that bind beings at that level. If one successfully transcends the binding at one level, that is, when he seeks to proceed further without limiting oneself to the powers he gets at that level, then he will move to an inner level. Though all the levels of Sri Cakra are worshiped every time, one actually transcends or gets elevated to these levels gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Trailokya Mohana ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the outermost enclosure and has three concentric squares, with four gates on four sides. It is called so because most of the apparently mystic powers can be got here. It is said that even the Gods stop here without proceeding inwards, because their desires are fulfilled by the powers achieved at this level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three lines represent ten Mudra, Matrika and Siddhis (mystical powers). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mudras are gestures, positions of fingers and hands, which are used for expressing various experiences. In case of worship, they are used as part of worship, to invoke certain experiences. The Mother is called dasa mudra samaradhya in Lalita Sahasra nama, meaning She is worshiped through ten mudras. They are Sarva Sankshobhini, Sarva Vidravini, Sarva Akarshini, Sarva Vasankari, Sarva Unmadini, Sarva Mahankusa, Sarva Khecari, Sarva Bija, Sarva Yoni and Sarva Trikhanda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matrikas are the seven primordial forms of the Mother, from which all the sound forms originate. They are Brahmi, Vaishnavi, Maheswari, Aindri, Kaumari, Varahi and Camundi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten mystical powers of the Mother which are personified as Goddesses. They are Anima, Laghima, Mahima, Isitva, Vasitva, Prakamya, Bhukti, Iccha, Prapti and Sarva kama siddhis. They include small powers like victory over hunger and sleep, to great ones like getting every wish granted, knowing things far off in distance and time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This enclosure is also called bhupura or earthly (physical). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarvasa Paripuraka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This avarana is called so, because at this level every desire of the devotee is fulfilled. This level of Sri Cakra has sixteen lotus petals. Correspondingly as this enclosure belongs to desire and their fulfillment, the Mother is praised as the one who attracts through the primal natural tendencies. The sixteen forms of desire are enumerated here. Praising the Mother as akarshini (one who attracts). This is where the effect of the Mother Maya is seen, as She attracts the beings with desire – making them bound with their senses, and other faculties. The sixteen forms are Kama (desire in general, but specifically sexual), Buddhi (intellect), Ahankara (ego), Sabda (sound - hearing), Sparsha (touch), Rupa (form - vision), Rasa (feel), Gandha (odor), Citta (impression), Dhairya (courage), Smriti (memory), Nama (name), Bija (seed), Atma (self), Amrita (immortality), Sharira (body).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desire is the primary obstacle in detachment and liberation of being. While the smarta way is to transcend desire, the Sakta way is to fulfill it and consecrate it as a form of worship. Thus, fulfillment of desire is seen not only not negatively but rather positively in Sakta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Sankshobhana ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This avarana is named sankshobhana because the Mother here is praised as the one who causes agitation, instability, commotion. This enclosure has eight lotus petals, named Ananga kusuma, Ananga mekhala, Ananga Madana, Ananga Madanatura, Ananga rekha, Ananga vegini, Ananga ankusha and Ananga malini. It is Ananga (Cupid or Manmatha), the God of love, who agitates creatures in these ways. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the enclosure of mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Saubhagya dayaka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth enclosure, Sakti is worshiped as the granter of all kinds of prosperity. This level of Sri Cakra has fourteen trangles. The Goddesses or the forms of Mother in this enclosure are Sarva Sankshobhini (agitator of all), Sarva Vidravini (slayer or the one who dissolves), Sarva Akarshini (one who attracts), Sarva Ahladini (one who refreshes), Sarva Sammohini (one who mesmerizes), Sarva Stambhini (one who immobilizes), Sarva Jrumbhini (one who causes growth and expansion), Sarva Vasankari (one who controls all actions), Sarva Ranjini (one who pleases), Sarva Unmadini (one who intoxicates), Sarvaartha sadhini (one who fulfills all needs and desires), Sarva sampatti purani (granter of all kinds of prosperity), Sarva mantra mayi (one whose forms are all mantras), Sarva dvandva kshayankari (one in who all dualities dissolve into oneness). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarvartha sadhaka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fifth enclosure, the Mother is worshiped as the one who grants all whishes. In fact “artha” is not just a desire but a purpose. Thus the Mother grants all that we want, we need, and we need to fulfill. This level in Sri Cakra has ten triangles. The ten corresponding forms in which the Mother is worshiped here are Sarvasiddhi prada (granter of all powers), Sarva sampat prada (granter of all kinds of wealth), Sarva priyankari (one who grants all that pleases), Sarva Mangala kari (one who grants all kinds of auspiciousness), Sarva  Kama prada (granter of all wishes), Sarva dukha vimocani (absolver from all kinds of sorrow and unhappiness), Sarvamrutyu prasamani (one who prevents all kinds of (untimely) death),  Sarva vighna nivarini (one who prevents all obstacles), Sarvanga Sundari (one who is beauty personified, with each limb being perfect), Sarva Saubhagya  dayini (granter of prosperity and well-being). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva raksha kara ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this enclosure, the Mother is called the protector. It has eight triangles. The corresponding forms of Devi are Sarvajna (one who knows everything), Sarva Sakti (one who is all powerful), Sarvaisvarya prada (one who grants all worldly possessions and occult powers), Sarva jnana mayi (one who is knowledge personified), Sarva vyadhi vinasini (one who prevents all kinds of ailments), Sarva adhara swarupa (one on who rests the entire universe), Sarva papa hari (one who cleanses and absolves from all kinds of sins), Sarva ananda mayi (one who is bliss personified), Sarva raksha svarupini (the protector),  Sarvepsita phala prade (granter of all desires, granter of the fruits of all deeds/worship/sacrifice). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Roga hara ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seventh enclosure has eight triangles, and Sakti is worshiped as the one who removes all kinds of ailment. Ailment can be biological, but in Vedanta, the cycle of transmigration itself is called an ailment. The Mother, as She is called Bhava Tarini, makes one easily cross the sea of phenomenal existence, its ups and downs. The eight deities of this level are called Vag-devatas, who preside over speech. They are Vasini, Kameswari, Modini, Vimala, Aruna, Jayini, Sarveswari and Kaulini. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva siddhi maya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eighth enclosure is a triangle. Here the Mother is called Kamakala, the personification of fulfillment. She signifies the desire of Isvara for cosmic sport. She is worshiped in eight forms in this level, with the names Banini, Capini, Pashini, Ankushini, Maha Kameswari, Maha Vajreswari, Maha Bhagamalini and Maha Sri Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva ananda maya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ninth or inner most enclosure is the bindu. It is called a dot, and also a minute triangle with edges almost falling into each other. The Mother resides here, united with Lord Kameswara, and is called Siva-Sakti-eka-rupini. Here Siva and Sakti are united, and are undifferentiated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is worshiped with nine names in the bindu, Tripura, Tripuresi, Tripura Sundari, Tripura Vaasini, Tripura Sri, Tripura Maalini, Tripura Siddhi, Tripuraamba and Maha Tripura Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
== Practical side of Sri Vidya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is most popular in Tamil Nadu and Andhra Pradesh, two of the major states in south India. There are two major schools in Sakta, Candi and Lalita. The Mother is worshiped as Durga, Candi, Camundi in Candi tradition, and as Lalita, Bala, Rajarajeswari in Lalita tradition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many common aspects in both the traditions, with minor variations. Both are navarna, worshiped in nine levels. There are nine forms of Durga and She is worshiped in those nine forms in the navratri before Vijaya Dasami (Dussera festival). In fact, Candi Vidya itself is navarna, in the sense that the two main mantras have nine letters. The concept of nine levels of worship in Lalita tradition is visible in the nine levels of Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that Candi is an older tradition, and Sri Vidya is a more recent and refined form. Tantric practices were extreme in India, with animal sacrifices and similar practices. Adi Sankara is said to have pacified those deities by installing Sri Cakra in famous Sakta temples through out the country, and prohibiting animal sacrifices in those places. These include Sakti peethas like Kamakhya (Guwahati, Assam) and Jogulamba (Alampuram, Andhra Pradesh) where such practices were rampant. Apart from these, he visited and installed Sri Cakra in many other temples like Sri Sailam, Kancipuram, Kanya Kumari, Kashmir and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Sri Vidya was an older school, it gained popularity with Adi Sankara and Advaita philosophy. Today Sri Vidya followers go by Sankara’s Advaita. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sri Vidya and other Gods ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Tripura Sundari is the deity of Sri Vidya, most of the Goddesses like Lakshmi, Durga, Parvati are worshiped in Sri Cakra. Not only forms of Devi, but in general any God can be worshiped in Sri Cakra. Besides, there are Sri Vidya samputikaranas (compositions of verses/mantras) for different Gods. For example, when Ganesha and Dakshinamurty are worshiped in Sri Vidya tradition, they come to be known as Sri Vidya Ganesha and Sri Vidya Dakshinamurty respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In case of a Goddess, this difference is not usually maintained. That is to say, Lakshmi is worshiped in Sri Cakra but not called Sri Vidya Lakshmi. Durga is not called Sri Vidya Durga or Candi-Durga when She is worshiped in Sri Vidya or Candi traditions. This is because, She is either worshiped with the same verses meant for Sri Cakra worship or with Lakshmi hymns, and not with separate verses. In case of Sri Vidya Ganesha, the worship is done with verses which are a combination of Sri Vidya and Ganesha vidya. Same is the case with Sri Vidya Dakshinamurty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though these are mainly schools of sadhana, there are temples too, where those forms are primary deities. There is a temple for Sri Vidya Ganesha in Bangalore. There is another installation of Sri Vidya Ganapati in Swetha Sringachalam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Some Sri Vidya Practitioners and Lineages ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is practiced by many great seers. The Puranic seers like Agastya, Durvasa and Lopamudra (the wife of Agastya) followed Sri Vidya. Adi Sankara was a great exponent of Sri Vidya. The Soundarya Lahari hymn composed by him, is famous and chanted even today by many devotees – both practitioners of Mantra Sastra and followers of popular religion. There are many commentaries and translations of Soundarya Lahari, a few authors to mention - Lakshmi dhara pandita, Kaivalyashrama Swamy, Acyutananda Swamy, Vishnu Teertha and Narasimha Thakur. Practice of Sri Vidya is coming down for centuries, in teacher-disciple tradition. In some cases it is imparted from parent to the eldest offspring, in others it is from another teacher. Adi Sankara also gave a commentary on Lalita Trisati, the hymn-form of Pancadasi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kalidasa, a renowned poet and devotee of Devi, is said to have primarily worshiped Kali and Matangi. However his praises of the Mother include multiple forms, including Tripura Sundari – he calls Her Aruna (red in Hue, Lalita) and also Kali (black). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adi Sankara established four monasteries in India, called Amnaya mathas (Amnaya means Veda, and matha in this context is monastery). Each of these specializes in one of the four Vedas. He also installed Devi in different forms, apart from Lord Siva in these mathas. To this day, all these are worshiped according to Sri Vidya. Apart from these, he established many other monasteries like Kanci matha. Devi is worshiped according to Sri Vidya School, in all these. For example, Saradamba is worshiped in Sringeri matha. Kamakshi is worshiped in Kanci matha. Besides, there are many other ashramas like Siddheswari Peetha of Kurtalam (a monastery), Kailasa Ashram of Hrishikesh, Lalita Peetha, Sri Vidya Vimarsana Peetha and innumerable local ashramas that primarily worship according to Sri Vidya discipline. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidyaranya Swamy of 14th century AD was a great saint and scholar of Adi Sankara’s tradition. He gave a commentary on the Veda, along with many other works like Vedanta Pancadasi. Sri Vidyarnava, a compilation on the philosophy, practices and secrets of Sri Vidya, is said to be his work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhaskara Raya from Bijapur area of Karnataka was a great Sri Vidya practitioner in the recent centuries. He belonged to 18th century. He lived in Varanasi for many years, and there are many stories about his devotion and the Mother’s divine grace over him. He was famous as a practitioner and an exponent of Sri Vidya in his times, and later. His name marks a lineage of practice in Sri Vidya. To this date, many generations after his times, Bhaskara Raya lineage is famous. Bhaskara Raya Mandali of Chennai, are among the practitioners of his school. Bhaskararaya’s commentary on Lalita Sahasra nama is said to be one of the greatest commentaries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Muthuswamy Dikshitar who lived in 18-19 centuries was another exponent of Sri Vidya tradition. He was a multi-faceted personality, a genius. He was a great musician, a devotee, a Vedantist, expert in Mantra Sastra and a scholar. He belonged to Dakshinamutry tradition of Sri Vidya practice. (There are three main traditions in Sri Vidya, called Dakshinamurty, Ananda Bhairava and Hayagriva traditions.) He called Devi Kamalamba, and composed kritis (songs in Carnatic music) that extol the greatness of Her. Since they follow the progression in the worship of Sri Cakra, they are called as Navavarana Kritis. Kamalamba is the main deity in the temple at Tiruvavur whom he worshiped during his stay there. It was during that time he composed the songs, which expound Sri Vidya Tantra in an unmatched way. The songs that praise the deities in each enclosure of Sri Yantra, are composed in a separate Raga. So nine Ragas were used to compose the songs. Another uniqueness of these hymns is that they have different vibhaktis [Vibhakti is the suffix added to noun, that determines the role and state of noun, such as singular/plural, subject/actor. In Sanskrit, verb/noun is self-sufficient, and does not depend on other words. For instance, Rama, “Rama did”, “By Rama”, “Rama’s”, “to Rama” all these are independent words like Ramah, Ramasya, Ramou, Rame. And these words are formed by appending different vibhaktis to the word-root Rama. There are eight vibhaktis and one common to all. These nine forms are used by Sri Dikshitar in his songs corresponding to the nine enclosures of Sri Yantra]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another great exponent of Sakta Tantra of the previous century is Kavyakantha Vasistha Ganapati. He is said to have worshiped many forms of Devi, including Sri Vidya, Chinnamasta and Tara. He contributed greatly in spreading and popularizing worship of Devi, initiated thousands of seekers into these schools. His disciples have in turn done that, along with establishing ashramas for the same. He was an associate of Ramana Maharshi of Arunacalam (Tamil Nadu). He produced great literature not only on Sakta but on Vedic knowledge in general. His consort was a teacher herself, and was primarily a Sri Vidya practitioner. Kapali Sastry, a disciple of both Sri Aurobindo and Kavyakantha Vasistha Ganapati, was a Sri Vidya practitioner too. He was the author of Siddhanjana, a commentary on Rigveda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous head of Kanci matha, Late Sri Candra Sekharendra Saraswati, was a great exponent of Sri Vidya. He also gave an elaborate commentary on the Soundarya Lahari hymn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are different levels of practice in Sri Vidya. Usually, practitioners are initiated with Bala mantra first. After some practice, they will be initiated to Pancadasi or Shodasi, and Khadgamala. Khadgamala is the hymn, which is used to worship Sri Cakra. It enumerates the names of deities in each enclosure of the Sri Cakra. They are worshiped in the order they come in the hymn. Beyond, there are different stages like Paduka deeksha (roughly translated as the worship of Devi’s shoes). However, many will be happy in continuing their worship at one of these stages, without necessarily taking the later initiations. There are seers who do Pancadasi, Shodasi, Khadgamala, Paduka deeksha or even Bala alone. Tadepalli Raghava Narayana Sastry and Addanki Krishna Murthy of previous century are examples of people who worshiped Bala. There is also a practice of worshiping Devi with Sri Sukta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worship is done in many modes. Some worship everyday and some do collective worship on occasions. However some serious practitioners follow deeksha, for a certain period of time. During that, they follow severe austerities, worship Devi with red flowers and kunkum (vermilion), wear red clothes during worship and sleep on the floor. Being red in hue Herself, such practice is said to please Devi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years in Andhra Pradesh there started a practice of collective worship of Lalita, chanting and worship with Lalita Sahasra Nama hymn. This is done in various occasions and regularly (weekly) in groups by many. They include Laksha Kunkumarcana, in which a hundred thousand names of the Mother are chanted along with worship with Kunkum. (Sahasra nama hymn having thousand names is chanted hundred times – ten times each by ten persons). While there is a general trend of rise in Sakta practices, most of them follow Sri Vidya. There is also a general practice to worship Lakshmi in Sri Cakra domestically. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though there is a different Yantra for different Sakta deities like Durga and Lakshmi, it came to be a practice that any form of Devi is worshiped in Sri Cakra in Sri Vidya procedure. In some places both Candi Navarna and Sri Vidya procedures are followed, for example Kanci. The main priests of all these temples are usually initiated into Sri Vidya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many practitioners of Sri Vidya today. They not only initiate many seekers into the path and guide them, but popularize the school through lucid explanations and popular discourses, collective worship. Some of the famous teachers and practitioners include Dr Sri Veerabhadra Mahadev and Sri Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma. Sri Mahadev is primarily a teacher and practitioner of Sri Vidya. Sri Shanmukha Sarma has reached out to people through his discourses, about the practice of religion. His discourses include praises and expounding the philosophy of all the major schools, Vishnu, Devi and Siva. He is a living example of how, having experienced the deeper reality, one can easily understand and see the same spiritual philosophy in different religions or theistic schools like Vaishnava, Saiva, Sakta. The same holds true in case of many seers – Vasistha Ganapati, Ramana Maharshi, Sri Aurobindo, Kapali Sastry, Candra Sekharendra Saraswati. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
== Mantra Vidyas in Sri Vidya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several mantra vidyas that are practiced as part of Sri Vidya worship. Broadly, there are two kinds of mantras – mula vidyas (the central or root vidyas) and anga vidyas (subsidiary vidyas). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Mula Vidyas ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four main or mula vidyas in Sri Vidya &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(a)	Gayatri: Vedic Gayatri, the primary Vidya that one is initiated into, before the Sri Vidya mantras like Bala or Pancadasi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(b)	Bala: The three lettered Vidya. The presiding devata, Bala Maha Tripura Sundari, is a child. Bala is said to be one of the most attractive and wonderful forms of Devi. Holding book and japa mala and sitting in a white flower, She presides over knowledge and bliss, and grants all the boons that the devotees ask for. It is a general practice to initiate Sri Vidya practitioners into Bala before initiating them into Pancadasi. However there are several sadhakas who are happier practicing Bala Vidya alone and have attained salvation. There are multiple Bala mantras, such as the Mala mantra and Bala Hridayam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(c)	Pancadasi: Pancadasi is the famous fifteen lettered Sri Vidya mantra. Dakshinamurty is said to be the seer of Pancadasi. There are several variations to pancadasi. There are twelve major variations, and are called dwadasa vidyas in Pancadasi. First two of them are the famous “ka-adi” vidya (begininning with ka) and “ha-adi” Vidya (begininning with ha). The remaining ten are said to be practiced by, and hence named after Manu, Candra, Kubera, Agastya, Nandikeswara, Surya, Indra, Vishnu, Sankara and Durvasa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pancadasi is set of three putis or groups of beejas. Each puti is said to represent a level of consicousness, a kuta in mantra Sastra, and a granthi in kundalini yoga and in general a level in sadhana. Each puti ends with Maya or Bhuvaneswari beeja. Symbolically Devi is called Tri-pura Sundari, since there are three Bhuvanas or Puras She is ruling. Presiding Devatas of mantras with Maya beeja are usually pleasant forms, and Tripura Sundari is one of the most pleasant and beautiful forms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(d)	Shodasi: Shodasi is the sixteen lettered Sri Vidya. Pancadasi with an additional beeja (usually Sri beeja) becomes Shodasi. Tripura Sundari, the presiding Devata is said to be sixteen years old. Practitioners say that there is no form of Devata which is more beautiful and pleasant than Shodasi. The very incarnation of Devi in this form is to restore desire, creation and bliss in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Anga Vidyas ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The several subsidiary vidyas of SriVidya are arranged into six Amnayas. Amnaya means Veda/Agama, and in Saiva there are five Amnayas. They are represented by the five faces of Siva facing Purva (eastwards), Dakshina(southwards), Pascima (westwards), Uttara (northwards) and Urdhva (upwards). In Sri Vidya there is a sixth Amnaya called Anuttara. Each Amnaya is associated with a guru mandala and several vidyas, astra kamya and para. Besides, all the vidyas are grouped at different levels. Some of the major vidyas are listed below. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Purvamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Purvamnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* three gurus sva-guru, parama guru and paramesthi guru &lt;br /&gt;
* four peethas or seats of Devi, called Kamagiri, Purnagiri, Jalandhara and Odyana &lt;br /&gt;
* Ganapati , various forms of Syamala, Mrityunjaya, Pratyangira &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Dakshinamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dakshinamnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* eight Bhairavas &lt;br /&gt;
* nine Siddhas &lt;br /&gt;
* three Vatukas (celibates) &lt;br /&gt;
* the two feet of Devi, the prakasha and vimarsa &lt;br /&gt;
* forms of Bagala, Varahi, Dakshinamurty and Pasupata &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Pascimamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pascimamnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ten Duti Devatas (messenger Devatas) &lt;br /&gt;
* three mandalas (the Agni-Surya-Soma mandalas representing three putis of Sri Vidya) &lt;br /&gt;
* ten veera Bhairavas or warriors &lt;br /&gt;
* sixty four siddhas &lt;br /&gt;
* forms and associate Devatas of Vishnu &lt;br /&gt;
* nine grahas &lt;br /&gt;
* Sura mantras or mantras for Devatas like Indra &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Uttaramnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uttaramnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mudra Navakam or mantras for nine mudras &lt;br /&gt;
* Viravali or the five presiding Devatas of the universe (Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra, Isvara and Sadasiva) &lt;br /&gt;
* Forms of Durga, Candi, Kali etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Urdhvamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urdhvamnaya has vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Malini or Matrika varna mala (the alphabet mantras) &lt;br /&gt;
* Guru Mandala &lt;br /&gt;
* Para Vidyas like Para Sambhavi, Paramba, Para Shodasi, Khecari, Ajapa, Tarakamba, Nishkala &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Anuttaramnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anuttaramnaya has vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Catushpaat or Gayatri of four feet &lt;br /&gt;
* Shodasi &lt;br /&gt;
* Various forms of nyasa, sankalpa and paduka vidyas &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Nitya Devatas ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are fifteen Nitya Devatas who preside over each day between a full moon and a new moon day. Each Nitya Devata is worshiped through a Vidya named after Her. They are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Kameswari &lt;br /&gt;
* Bhagamalini &lt;br /&gt;
* Nityaklinna &lt;br /&gt;
* Bherunda &lt;br /&gt;
* Vahnivasini &lt;br /&gt;
* Mahavidyeswari &lt;br /&gt;
* Sivaduti &lt;br /&gt;
* Tvarita &lt;br /&gt;
* Kula Sundari &lt;br /&gt;
* Nitya &lt;br /&gt;
* Neela Pataka &lt;br /&gt;
* Vijaya &lt;br /&gt;
* Sarva Mangala &lt;br /&gt;
* Jvala Malini &lt;br /&gt;
* Vicitra&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Vedic literature, Sri Vidya is found in Sri Sukta, a hymn of Rig Veda found in its Khila part (not in the Samhita part as we find it today). In fact Tripura Tapini Upanishad, an entire Upanishad is dedicated to Her. So is Devi Bhagavatam, a sub-Purana. Brahmanda Purana has the story of Lalita slaying Bhandasura. The Lalita Sahasra Nama in Brahmanda Purana explains Sri Vidya comprehensively. Lalita Trisati, which is also found in the same Purana, is the hymn form of Pancadasi Mantra. Besides, the Tantric texts like Prapanca Sara, Rudra Yamala expound Sri Vidya. Khadgamala Stotra, is the map and worship of Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Bibliographies ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Sri Lalita Devi Caritra by Jagadguru Sri Siddheswarananda Swami, Published in Telugu by Swayamsiddha Kali Peetham, Guntur &lt;br /&gt;
# Sri Guru Samsmarana, The Souvenir on Centenary of Sri C V Swami Sastriji&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Sri_Vidya&amp;diff=6229</id>
		<title>Sri Vidya</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Sri_Vidya&amp;diff=6229"/>
		<updated>2010-04-07T18:21:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Introduction ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is one of the most comprehensive and popular vidyas in sakta. In the context of Hindu spiritual practices, a vidya can be defined as the worship of a God/Goddess. Literally vidya means learning; it is from the word-root “vid” - to know. Knowledge is called Veda, and learning is called vidya. This includes the knowledge to be gained, different stages in the process of gaining such knowledge, the purpose of such knowledge, the procedure and practices for learning, pitfalls and corrective measures and so on. Worship of a God is the gradual process of elevating the level of consciousness of the worshipper into that of the God, realizing the God and His nature. Therefore the knowledge and worship of each God is called a Vidya. Thus Sri Vidya is the knowledge and worship of Mother Goddess Sri Devi. She is also called Sri Mata (Mother Sri), Tripura Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sri” means prosperity, auspiciousness, divinity. Sri Devi is the Divine Mother who bestows bliss and plentitude on Her devotees. In Veda, She is praised as Sri. Vedic knowledge diversified and developed into different schools like Smarta (following smritis like Dharma Sastras), Srauta (studying Sruti or Veda), Pauranica (following smritis like Puranas) and so on. Tantra is another school of practices that combines methods of worship with philosophy and theology. With these developments, Sri Devi came to be known and worshiped in different forms. In Puranas, Sri is called Lakshmi, the Goddess of wealth and prosperity. The worship of Sri Mata or Tripura Sundari, developed as Sri Vidya, one of the major cults in Sakta Tantras. We can talk a little more about Tantra, later in the article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tripura Sundari literally means the most beautiful lady of three worlds. Mother Sri is said to be the most beautiful Goddess among all God-forms. Tripura Sundari is worshiped in different names and forms, like Lalita, Bala, Raja Rajeswari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
== Lalita Upakhyana – The Story of Lalita Tripura Sundari ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Brahmanda Purana, the story of Lalita Tripura Sundari is narrated by Lord Hayagriva (the horse-headed form of Lord Vishnu) to the great seer Agastya. Here is a brief of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a popular story in which Manmatha, the presiding deity of desire, is turned into ashes by the fire of Lord Siva’s third eye. From those ashes, a demon by the name Bhandasura emerges. He acquires many powers through penance and defeats the army of Gods. He lived in his capital Shunyaka, constructed for him by Mayasura, the architect of demons. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unable to withstand the might of Bhandasura, the gods had nowhere to go. Narada advises them to worship Sakti, the divine Mother. The gods worship the mother and perform a sacrifice to propitiate Her. The Mother emerges from the fire altar to fulfill the wishes of the gods and to dispel their fear. Since She emerged from the fire altar, She is called Agni Kunda Samudbhava. As She emerged to protect the gods and to fulfill their aspirations, She is called deva karya samudyata. She is red in hue, the most beautiful Goddess. Lord Siva assumes the form of Kamesvara, and takes Her as His consort. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then set out for destroying Bhanda and his armies. She is accompanied by Raja Matangi, Her minister on the one side. Raja Matangi is also called Raja Syamala, Mantrini and Nakuli. On the other side Varahi accompanied Her, the general of the Mother’s armies. Varahi is also called Dandanatha. They were followed by the gods and their armies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They announced war on Bhandasura’s capital, Shunyaka, and there was a fierce battle. Varahi and Syamala started demolishing the armies of Bhanda and killing his generals. Bhanda sent his sons to arrest the attack of the divine armies, the eldest of them being Caturbahu (having four hands). Bala Maha Tripura Sundari, the child-form of the Mother, volunteered to fight Bhanda’s sons and killed them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this, Bhanda’s brothers Vishanga and Visukra, who were earlier vanquished and fled from the field, came back to fight Sri Devi’s armies. Bhanda also applied a mystical contrivance to obstruct the march of Devi’s armies, called vighna yantra (literally the machine of obstacles). When the Mother was merely glanced with love by the Lord Kamesvara, She gave birth to Ganesha (this is described as Kamesvara mukhaloka kalpita Sri Ganesvara). Ganesha destroyed the vighna yantra much to the happiness of the divine armies. Then Bhanda inspired demon Gajasura to fight Ganesha, who was also killed by Him. The divine armies of Sri Devi marched forward, Vishanga was slain in this encounter by Mother Mantrini and Visukra by Varahi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhanda faced the Mother directly, attacking Her with weapons inspired by mystical powers. Sri Devi destroyed his weapons with weapons inspired by the ten forms of Maha Vishnu, that emerged instantly from the ten nails of Her hands. Weapon inspired by Pasupati (a form of Lord Siva) demolished the demonic armies. Finally the weapon inspired by Maha Kamesvara, destroyed Bhandasura along with his capital Shunyaka. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Mother was applauded and worshiped along with Lord Kamesvara. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Description of the Mother and Her Abode ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Mother is said to be red in hue (Aruna). Her abode is Manidweepa, the island of gems and pearls. It is also called Sri Nagara. It is not reachable even for Gods like Indra. It is through Her grace alone, that one can reach Her abode. She, along with Lord Kameswara, is worshiped there by lakhs of Her attendant deities. She is called Kamakala, the manifestation of desire. Out of desire for cosmic sport She acts. Out of desire for pleasing the Lord, and union with the Lord She plays. Ever smiling, blissful and granting the boons of Her devotees, She is praised as personification of grace, bliss and mercy. She rules the universe and all aspects are Hers. All the beings, including the gods, act by Her inspiration and mercy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a verse meant for meditation on the Mother, She is described as: &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Sindhuuraaruna vigrahaam trinayanaam maanikya moulisphurat&lt;br /&gt;
Taara naayaka sekharaam smita mukheem aapeena vakshoruhaam&lt;br /&gt;
PaaNibhyam aLi puurna ratna cashakam raktotpalam bibhrateem &lt;br /&gt;
Soumyaam ratna ghatastha rakta caranaam dhyayet paraam ambikaam &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning the seeker meditates on the Mother (ambika), who is eternal (para), saffron-red in hue (sindhuuraaruna vigrahaa), having crown embedded with gems (manikya mouli), with Moon as an adornment over the head (taara naayaka sekharaa), three eyed (trinayanaa), ever smiling (smita mukhi), having high breasts (aapeena vakshoruhaa), with hands holding jeweled wine cup and red flowers (paaNibhyaam aLI puurna ratna cashakam raktotpalam bibhrati), ever soft and peaceful (soumyaa), with Her red lotus feet rested on a gem-decked pedestal (ratna ghatastha rakta caranaa). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arunaam karunaa tarangitaaksheem dhruta pasa ankusa pushpa baana caapaam &lt;br /&gt;
aNimaadibhiraavrutaam mayuukhaiH  ahamityeva vibhaavaye bhavaneem &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning the seeker is meditating (vibhavaya) on the Mother (bhavani), red in hue (arunaa), colored and shining as Sun God (mayuukhaa), whose looks shower waves of grace and mercy (karunaa tarangitaakshi), with hands holding (dhruta) noose (pasa), goad (ankusa) and cane-bow that shoots flower-arrows (pushpa baana caapaam), with Goddesses with mystical powers in the outer rungs of Her palace-city  (aNimaadibhiraavrutaa). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first verse meditates on the Mother from head to feet. It is a general practice to meditate, describe and worship male forms or deities from feet to head upwards, and female forms or deities from head to feet downwards. Also, the Mother’s feet are said to be the abode of devotee, his ultimate destination. The second verse is about the aspects of Sri Vidya, which are explained through the powers of Goddesses, the weapons held. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Origin and Philosophy of Sri Vidya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lalita Sahasra nama in Brahmanda Purana, the hymn that praises the Mother with Her 1000 names, gives comprehensive description of Sri Vidya, its philosophy and methods. Besides, it is called yoga sahasra, which explains the secrets of all forms of yoga, and consciousness studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is a refined form of Sakta Tantra. Adi Sankara was a proponent of Sri Vidya. Soundarya Lahari, a hymn he composed in praise of the Mother in a hundred verses, is said to be one of the most beautiful and profound explanations of Sri Vidya. Sri Vidya is followed by smarta as well as Tantric schools. There is no clear separation between them. Smriti followers are said to be smartas. They follow elements of tantra to the extent that they do not contradict smritis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is found in the Rig Veda as Sri Sukta, the hymn with 15 verses. It is said that this is the prototype for pancadasi, the famous Mantra of Sri Vidya. Sri Vidya tantra has two major Vidyas, Pancadasi and Shodasi. Pancadasi is the mantra with 15 syllables. Shodasi is the mantra with 16 syllables. Shodasi is one of the 10 disciplines of sakta tantra, called dasa maha vidyas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vidya is called triputi, having three parts. They are Agni (fire), Surya (sun) and Chandra (moon) khandas (parts). The Mother is said to shine in these three worlds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Lalita, Syamala and Varahi symbolize the powers of Sri Devi’s divine will (iccha sakti), knowledge (jnana sakti) and action (kriya sakti). Lalita Herself is the power of divine will, her associates Matangi and Varahi represent the powers of knowledge and action respectively. This is evident from their roles – Lalita is the ruler, Matangi the minister and Varahi the general. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Sukta, for the same reason, praises the Mother as Suryaa (Sun) and Candraa (Moon). It does not praise Her as Agni, but the Sukta itself is addressed to Agni. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Vedic and Puranic Concept ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Vedic theology, there are two main deities that we find: Agni and Indra. Agni is the central deity of the Veda, and Indra is the head-deity. Agni is the face of Gods, and all Vedic worship is offered to various Gods through Agni. Thus Agni is central. And the Lord of all deities is Indra, thus Indra is the head-deity or the Godhead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can compare this, to the way in a family the husband is head of the family and the wife is the center of the family connecting and managing the entire family. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Saiva - Sakta parlance, we find Siva-Sakti dual to be similar to this. Siva is Isvara, the Lord. He is the guiding principle. Sakti is pervading, the principle of manifestation, causing creation, sustaining and dissolving it. She does it, inspired by and for the Lord. Vedic Indra can be seen as Isvara and Vedic Agni, the divine will, can be seen as Sakti in Saiva - Sakta parlance. The close association of the Mother with Vedic Agni is further explained through Her epithets like Agni Kunda samudbhava (discussed above), Agni Sikha (having fire for Her hair). The symbolism of Lalita Herself assuming the form of the power of divine will reinforces this idea. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, triputi is directly related to the Vedic theology. In the Puranic trimurthy concept, Brahma, Vishnu and Rudra preside over creation, sustenance and dissolution functions. They are representatives of Satva, Rajas and Tamas. According to Yaska, they derive from the Vedic triplet Agni (Fire God), Aditya (Sun God) and Vayu (Air God). The older Sakta schools like Candi (Mother Durga) speak of this triplet. In the more recent Sri Vidya, the corresponding aspect of Vayu finds a replacement with Soma (Moon God). Both Vayu and Soma are aspects of Rudra. However Vayu signifies strength while Soma bliss, and therefore the corresponding God/Goddess being worshiped have these qualities too. Thus, while Candi is representative of power and anger, Lalita is a pleasant form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three functions of creation, sustenance and dissolution, are further expanded into five functions. They are srusti (creation), sthiti (sustenance), laya (dissolution), tirodhana (veiling of individual consciousness through maya) and anugraha (unveiling, making the individual realize the Truth beyond Maya). The Mother presides over these five functions, and hence is called Panca Krtya Parayana. The representatives of these five functions are Brahma (creation), Vishnu (sustenance), Rudra (dissolution), Isvara (veiling) and Sadasiva (unveiling, absolute truth). All these five derive their life force, the strength to act, from the Mother. These five deities are said to form her royal chair, with Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra and Isvara forming four legs and Sadasiva forming the plank. Hence the Mother is called Panca Brahmasanaseena. Panca is five, asana is seat, asina is having sit on the seat. The five Brahmas are the five deities mentioned. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without Her, they are lifeless corpses. That is why the Mother is also called Panca Pretasanaseena or seated on the seat of five corpses. Preta means corpse. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Advaita Philosophy ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Sakta is Advaitic in nature, there is a difference between Sankara Advaita and Advaita of Sakta Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three main schools that explain the relation between universe and Brahman. One is Arambha vada, which says universe has a beginning and an end. Nyaya and Vaiseshika follow this. The other schools hold that universe is eternal, its dissolution and next cycle of creation are linked with the continuity of the seed of creation. The second school is Parinama Vada, which says that the universe is a transformation of Brahman, emerges and dissolves in Brahman. The way a spider’s web comes from it, the universe comes from Brahman. Brahman is the essential substantial (upadana) cause for the universe. Sankhya, Yoga, Karma Mimamsa follow this. The third is Vivarta vada, which says that universe is a manifestation, an appearance over Brahman. Sankara Advaita comes under this. According to him, Brahman is the nominal (nimitta), substantial (upadana) and undifferentiated (abhinna) cause for the world. Sankara Advaita holds that Maya bounds and releases the being. World as it appears, appears because of Maya, and it is not what the world really is. The world, in reality, is Brahman only. Thus when one realizes Brahman and gets beyond the veil of Maya, then only Brahman remains, not the world. Sakta Tantra holds that Atman is same as Brahman, like other versions of Advaita, but the universe is real and eternal. It is not just an appearance that gets dissolved with realization. The Mother is primal rhythmic energy, Sakti and not Maya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is popularized by Sankara. The Vedic followers (who follow smritis and dharma sastras) of Sri Vidya go by Sankara Advaita. Atman is always liberated, but appears to be bound because of ignorance caused by Maya over the individual soul. Here Atman is to be called self. Soul is actually the subtle body that is constituted of subtle senses, mind and intellect. The Causal being of the universe, Isvara, associated with His consort Maya, rules the universe. The veil of Maya, is lifted through the grace of Sadasiva – and the individual being identifies its oneness with Atman which is beyond Maya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sublimation and Consecration ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The primary difference between Vedic and Sakta Tantra philosophies lies in the fact that in Vedic philosophy desire is seen to be transcended. Though desire is not sought to be suppressed by force, it is not seen as a means to transcendence – it is sees as something that is to be grown over. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Sakta, Nature, whether it is desire or natural tendency or instinct, is seen as a divine manifestation of the Mother Sakti. It is through fulfillment of it, with the sense that it is divine, as a form of worship of the Mother, that one seeks to please the Mother. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Vedic practitioners of Sakta Tantra take a middle path, by praising the Mother as Maya who creates these tendencies to bind the being, seek to be liberated from these by Her grace. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Aspects of Agama ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two major schools of literature in Hinduism. One is the Vedic literature, consisting of Vedas, various subjects that the Vedas deal with, Puranas, Dharma Sastras and so on. They deal with theology, spiritual philosophy, procedure and philosophy of rituals, various paths to salvation, code of conduct and righteousness, world views, the subjects one needs to learn to be able to understand such as the science of chanting, grammar, etymology, astronomy and so on. There is another stream of literature that deals primarily with the methods of worship. Though some of these are found in the Brahmana and Aranyaka portion of the Veda, Mimamsa (inquiry into the message of Veda), Kalpa Sutras (code and procedure for rituals), most of the elements practiced in popular Hinduism are from Agamas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agamas expound many aspects, including personal worship, temple construction and architecture, Iconography, worship in temple, Vastu and so on. It is not an exaggeration to say that most of the popular aspects of Hinduism are found in Puranic and Agamic literature. Primarily Agamas are of three schools – Vaishnava Saiva and Sakta. They are followed by Vaishnavites, Saivaites and Saktas respectively. Agama has three parts, Mantra, Tantra and Yantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mantra is a divine word which is chanted repeatedly as part of worship. Yantra in general, is a contrivance inspired by the power of a mantra. In many cases it is a geometric shape, carved on a metal plate or stone or crystal or floor. In case of Sri Vidya, it is Sri Cakra. Tantra is the entire philosophy and procedure of worship. The Tantra expounding Sri Vidya is called Sri Vidya Tantra, and is found in many Sakta texts like Prapanca saara and Rudra Yamala. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uniquely to Sri Vidya, the name of the Vidya or the Goddess or Yantra does not have a separate name. It is not popularly called Lalita Vidya or Tripura Sundari Vidya. The tantra is called Sri Vidya, the Yantra Sri Yantra, the city of the Mother’s residence is called Sri Nagara. However “Sri” as we saw means divine and it is like saying divine Yantra, divine city and divine Vidya, without a specific name of the deity. Every other Vidya, is explicitly referred to, with the name of its presiding deity, Candi or Vishnu or Ganapati. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Yoga and Sri Vidya Tantra ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Yoga is a very technical subject and its discussion is mostly restricted to teacher-student disciplines, any introduction to Tantra without the mention of Yoga is incomplete. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three major forms of Yoga, Mantra yoga, Laya yoga and Kundalini yoga. The aim of all the three is the same, though the methods vary slightly. Sri Vidya tantra involves all these three forms of yoga and integrates them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Mantra Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sound is produced through contact, vibration and obstruction. This is called Ahata. However cosmic hiss if one can hear is eternal and existent. This is called Anahata. It is not produced by us but only heard. A yogi can hear this. In sadhana one makes the sound oneself (by doing mantra japa), in a rhythm, resonant with the vibrations of his nadis and his breath. Through this one will be able to discover the deeper vibration. This way of merging individual with cosmic is called mantra yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mantra is said to be the sound-form of Devata (god-form). One realizes Devata through the chanting of mantra in mantra yoga. Mantra yoga concentrates on nada (sound) to strike rhythm between individual and cosmic vibration, to activate the right nadis, to expose one into the cidakasa or daharakasa (causal space). Sabda (sound) is the tanmatra (subtle attribute) of mahabhuta (primal element) Akasa (space). And through sabda one tries to turn his vision inwards from akasa to daharakasa, through chanting the mantra, by producing sound to slowly listening the anahata sound without producing it. Eventually when mantra yoga is achieved, one achieves laya yoga also, since his consciousness is directed to daharakasa where his devata resides. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pancadasi, the root mantra of Sri Vidya is said to be the sound-form of the Mother. The mantra is divided into three kutas or parts with five syllables each. The first is called Vagbhava Kuta, the Mother’s head. The second is called Madhya Kuta, the trunk – from neck to navel. The third is Sakti Kuta, the part below navel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saraswati Sukta of the Rigveda says that Vak or word is of four forms – Para (eternal), pasyanti (experienced by seer in a state of deep consciousness), madhyama (when it translates as idea in the intellect) and vaikhari (when it is verbally expressed). Realizing Para Vak or Nada Brahman through a regulated chanting of mantra, first externally then mentally and then finally without producing it, is mantra yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Laya Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meditation is the means in laya yoga. One controls mind through the control of breath, so that full concentration is possible in meditation. Through meditation, one’s consciousness merges in the object of meditation and one realizes Atman. The state in which the difference between the one who meditates, the act of meditation and the object of meditation dissolves, is called samadhi or sayujya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One also observes during meditation one’s own being, the different sheaths of consciousness. There are five kosas or sheaths of consciousness of being - annamaya (physical), pranamaya (vital-life), manomaya (mental), vijnanamaya (intellect-knowledge) and anandamaya (causal - blissful). The first is gross, next three constitute subtle and the fifth causal being. The causal being is Isvara who resides in all beings, along with Maya His consort. She veils the unmanifest form of the divine, Brahman. The Mother is Maha Maya, who covers the world with veil of ignorance and lifts the veil out of grace, causing the entire play of creation. This is the cosmic sport She does for the Lord, Her lila. Her play, action can be seen in karana-akasa the causal space. She is the moon of that space, and is called Cidakasa candrika. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gross (sthula), subtle (sukshma), causal (karana) and absolute (turiya) are the four states in which Brahman manifests. Realizing eternal through meditation is laya yoga. In Laya yoga one, through meditation, identifies himself progressively with the inner sheaths, and finally with the inner most being – Atman. The Mother is said to reside in and beyond the five sheaths – Panca kosantara sthita. Thus the seeker achieves oneness with the Mother through laya yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Kundalini Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Kundalini yoga, one realizes divine consciousness through the activation of the hidden energy of Kundalini. There are six centers (cakras) in the spinal channel. Kundalini is said to be initially coiled up at muladhara. She is the Mother. She passes through these six from muladhara at the bottom of spine to ajna at the forehead, then to the crown of the head (sahasrara) where individual consciousness fully unites with cosmic consciousness. There, the Mother is said to unite with the Lord. This involves the opening of three knots or granthis in the path, called Brahma granthi, Vishnu granthi and Rudra granthi. There is one granthi per two cakras. Muladhara (pelvic) and swadhisthana (navel) associate with Brahma granthi, manipura (heart center) and anahata (midway between neck and solar plexus) associate with Vishnu granthi, visuddha (throat) and ajna (center of forehead) associate with Rudra granthi. These three are the triputi discussed above. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The worship of Sri Cakra with nine levels is also a means to this in Sri Vidya. Kundalini is said to be completely activated, with the Mother uniting with the Lord at Sahasrara, when the devotee reaches the bindu of Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The union of Mother Kundalini with the Lord, is the liberation of seeker from Maya. This is possible with anugraha or grace as discussed above, and completes the cycle of births. This is the same as realizing Nada Brahman in mantra yoga, and sayujya of laya yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Geometry and Worship of Sri Cakra ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is worshiped as the Mother Herself. In Sri Vidya, there is usually no other idol worshiped other than Sri Cakra. Even if an idol is worshiped, Sri Cakra is worshiped along with idol. All the upacaras or offerings are done to the Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The worship of Sri Cakra is done through Devi Khadgamala (literally garland of swords, indicating energy) hymn, which enumerates the deities in each level. In an elaborate worship of Sri Cakra, each deity at each level is invoked, worshiped and offered oblations. However in a regular worship, it can be done in a much abridged way and Goddesses at each level are worshiped together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is a model of universe, which represents a Sakta world view. Sri Cakra or Sri Nagara is said to be the abode of the Mother, and She is its ruler. It has nine levels called avaranas. The nine levels are said to be nine levels in evolution of the seeker, beginning from the outer most to the inner most where the Mother resides. Sri Vidya tantra explains the Goddesses at each level (or the epithets or aspects of Mother at each level), the method of worship, and the mystical powers one attains through their worship. In the inner most level called bindu resides the Mother with Lord Kameswara. The various petals or lines and their number in each avarana signify the number of Goddesses worshiped. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is worshiped in two and three dimensional forms. Planar Sri Cakra is called Bhu prastara (bhu – earth, meaning flat). Three dimensional Sri Cakra, where the outer most level is the base and each inner level is in elevation over the outer one, with bindu (the inner most triangle) as the peak, as if forming a cone, is called meru prastara (meru is a mountain, and the name indicates that the figure is similar to a mountain/cone). In an ardha meru or half meru, some of the nine levels are depicted in the same altitude. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, the nine are divided into three levels of three enclosures each. The outer most three comprise Srsti cakra (the orbit of creation). The next three comprise Sthiti cakra (the orbit of sustenance). The inner most three comprise Samhara cakra (the orbit of dissolution). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The geometry and worship of Sri Cakra is comprehensive and exhaustive. It explains the entire Sakta world view, its enumeration of the world, its philosophy and practice. Therefore we can only give a cursory glance at it, because otherwise it would become a book by itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The outer most level of Sri Cakra is square shaped, with three concentric squares and four gates on four sides. The next two levels are lotus petals, with sixteen and eight petals respectively. The next five levels are basically nine triangles drawn into each other, producing a total of forty three. These are seen as five levels of 14, 10, 10, 8, 1 triangles as we move inwards. The inner most or ninth level is bindu or a dot. This is also counted as a triangle, making the total count 44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In each level, the Mother is described as causing those tendencies that bind beings at that level. If one successfully transcends the binding at one level, that is, when he seeks to proceed further without limiting oneself to the powers he gets at that level, then he will move to an inner level. Though all the levels of Sri Cakra are worshiped every time, one actually transcends or gets elevated to these levels gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Trailokya Mohana ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the outermost enclosure and has three concentric squares, with four gates on four sides. It is called so because most of the apparently mystic powers can be got here. It is said that even the Gods stop here without proceeding inwards, because their desires are fulfilled by the powers achieved at this level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three lines represent ten Mudra, Matrika and Siddhis (mystical powers). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mudras are gestures, positions of fingers and hands, which are used for expressing various experiences. In case of worship, they are used as part of worship, to invoke certain experiences. The Mother is called dasa mudra samaradhya in Lalita Sahasra nama, meaning She is worshiped through ten mudras. They are Sarva Sankshobhini, Sarva Vidravini, Sarva Akarshini, Sarva Vasankari, Sarva Unmadini, Sarva Mahankusa, Sarva Khecari, Sarva Bija, Sarva Yoni and Sarva Trikhanda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matrikas are the seven primordial forms of the Mother, from which all the sound forms originate. They are Brahmi, Vaishnavi, Maheswari, Aindri, Kaumari, Varahi and Camundi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten mystical powers of the Mother which are personified as Goddesses. They are Anima, Laghima, Mahima, Isitva, Vasitva, Prakamya, Bhukti, Iccha, Prapti and Sarva kama siddhis. They include small powers like victory over hunger and sleep, to great ones like getting every wish granted, knowing things far off in distance and time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This enclosure is also called bhupura or earthly (physical). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarvasa Paripuraka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This avarana is called so, because at this level every desire of the devotee is fulfilled. This level of Sri Cakra has sixteen lotus petals. Correspondingly as this enclosure belongs to desire and their fulfillment, the Mother is praised as the one who attracts through the primal natural tendencies. The sixteen forms of desire are enumerated here. Praising the Mother as akarshini (one who attracts). This is where the effect of the Mother Maya is seen, as She attracts the beings with desire – making them bound with their senses, and other faculties. The sixteen forms are Kama (desire in general, but specifically sexual), Buddhi (intellect), Ahankara (ego), Sabda (sound - hearing), Sparsha (touch), Rupa (form - vision), Rasa (feel), Gandha (odor), Citta (impression), Dhairya (courage), Smriti (memory), Nama (name), Bija (seed), Atma (self), Amrita (immortality), Sharira (body).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desire is the primary obstacle in detachment and liberation of being. While the smarta way is to transcend desire, the Sakta way is to fulfill it and consecrate it as a form of worship. Thus, fulfillment of desire is seen not only not negatively but rather positively in Sakta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Sankshobhana ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This avarana is named sankshobhana because the Mother here is praised as the one who causes agitation, instability, commotion. This enclosure has eight lotus petals, named Ananga kusuma, Ananga mekhala, Ananga Madana, Ananga Madanatura, Ananga rekha, Ananga vegini, Ananga ankusha and Ananga malini. It is Ananga (Cupid or Manmatha), the God of love, who agitates creatures in these ways. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the enclosure of mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Saubhagya dayaka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth enclosure, Sakti is worshiped as the granter of all kinds of prosperity. This level of Sri Cakra has fourteen trangles. The Goddesses or the forms of Mother in this enclosure are Sarva Sankshobhini (agitator of all), Sarva Vidravini (slayer or the one who dissolves), Sarva Akarshini (one who attracts), Sarva Ahladini (one who refreshes), Sarva Sammohini (one who mesmerizes), Sarva Stambhini (one who immobilizes), Sarva Jrumbhini (one who causes growth and expansion), Sarva Vasankari (one who controls all actions), Sarva Ranjini (one who pleases), Sarva Unmadini (one who intoxicates), Sarvaartha sadhini (one who fulfills all needs and desires), Sarva sampatti purani (granter of all kinds of prosperity), Sarva mantra mayi (one whose forms are all mantras), Sarva dvandva kshayankari (one in who all dualities dissolve into oneness). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarvartha sadhaka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fifth enclosure, the Mother is worshiped as the one who grants all whishes. In fact “artha” is not just a desire but a purpose. Thus the Mother grants all that we want, we need, and we need to fulfill. This level in Sri Cakra has ten triangles. The ten corresponding forms in which the Mother is worshiped here are Sarvasiddhi prada (granter of all powers), Sarva sampat prada (granter of all kinds of wealth), Sarva priyankari (one who grants all that pleases), Sarva Mangala kari (one who grants all kinds of auspiciousness), Sarva  Kama prada (granter of all wishes), Sarva dukha vimocani (absolver from all kinds of sorrow and unhappiness), Sarvamrutyu prasamani (one who prevents all kinds of (untimely) death),  Sarva vighna nivarini (one who prevents all obstacles), Sarvanga Sundari (one who is beauty personified, with each limb being perfect), Sarva Saubhagya  dayini (granter of prosperity and well-being). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva raksha kara ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this enclosure, the Mother is called the protector. It has eight triangles. The corresponding forms of Devi are Sarvajna (one who knows everything), Sarva Sakti (one who is all powerful), Sarvaisvarya prada (one who grants all worldly possessions and occult powers), Sarva jnana mayi (one who is knowledge personified), Sarva vyadhi vinasini (one who prevents all kinds of ailments), Sarva adhara swarupa (one on who rests the entire universe), Sarva papa hari (one who cleanses and absolves from all kinds of sins), Sarva ananda mayi (one who is bliss personified), Sarva raksha svarupini (the protector),  Sarvepsita phala prade (granter of all desires, granter of the fruits of all deeds/worship/sacrifice). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Roga hara ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seventh enclosure has eight triangles, and Sakti is worshiped as the one who removes all kinds of ailment. Ailment can be biological, but in Vedanta, the cycle of transmigration itself is called an ailment. The Mother, as She is called Bhava Tarini, makes one easily cross the sea of phenomenal existence, its ups and downs. The eight deities of this level are called Vag-devatas, who preside over speech. They are Vasini, Kameswari, Modini, Vimala, Aruna, Jayini, Sarveswari and Kaulini. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva siddhi maya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eighth enclosure is a triangle. Here the Mother is called Kamakala, the personification of fulfillment. She signifies the desire of Isvara for cosmic sport. She is worshiped in eight forms in this level, with the names Banini, Capini, Pashini, Ankushini, Maha Kameswari, Maha Vajreswari, Maha Bhagamalini and Maha Sri Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva ananda maya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ninth or inner most enclosure is the bindu. It is called a dot, and also a minute triangle with edges almost falling into each other. The Mother resides here, united with Lord Kameswara, and is called Siva-Sakti-eka-rupini. Here Siva and Sakti are united, and are undifferentiated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is worshiped with nine names in the bindu, Tripura, Tripuresi, Tripura Sundari, Tripura Vaasini, Tripura Sri, Tripura Maalini, Tripura Siddhi, Tripuraamba and Maha Tripura Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
== Practical side of Sri Vidya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is most popular in Tamil Nadu and Andhra Pradesh, two of the major states in south India. There are two major schools in Sakta, Candi and Lalita. The Mother is worshiped as Durga, Candi, Camundi in Candi tradition, and as Lalita, Bala, Rajarajeswari in Lalita tradition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many common aspects in both the traditions, with minor variations. Both are navarna, worshiped in nine levels. There are nine forms of Durga and She is worshiped in those nine forms in the navratri before Vijaya Dasami (Dussera festival). In fact, Candi Vidya itself is navarna, in the sense that the two main mantras have nine letters. The concept of nine levels of worship in Lalita tradition is visible in the nine levels of Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that Candi is an older tradition, and Sri Vidya is a more recent and refined form. Tantric practices were extreme in India, with animal sacrifices and similar practices. Adi Sankara is said to have pacified those deities by installing Sri Cakra in famous Sakta temples through out the country, and prohibiting animal sacrifices in those places. These include Sakti peethas like Kamakhya (Guwahati, Assam) and Jogulamba (Alampuram, Andhra Pradesh) where such practices were rampant. Apart from these, he visited and installed Sri Cakra in many other temples like Sri Sailam, Kancipuram, Kanya Kumari, Kashmir and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Sri Vidya was an older school, it gained popularity with Adi Sankara and Advaita philosophy. Today Sri Vidya followers go by Sankara’s Advaita. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sri Vidya and other Gods ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Tripura Sundari is the deity of Sri Vidya, most of the Goddesses like Lakshmi, Durga, Parvati are worshiped in Sri Cakra. Not only forms of Devi, but in general any God can be worshiped in Sri Cakra. Besides, there are Sri Vidya samputikaranas (compositions of verses/mantras) for different Gods. For example, when Ganesha and Dakshinamurty are worshiped in Sri Vidya tradition, they come to be known as Sri Vidya Ganesha and Sri Vidya Dakshinamurty respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In case of a Goddess, this difference is not usually maintained. That is to say, Lakshmi is worshiped in Sri Cakra but not called Sri Vidya Lakshmi. Durga is not called Sri Vidya Durga or Candi-Durga when She is worshiped in Sri Vidya or Candi traditions. This is because, She is either worshiped with the same verses meant for Sri Cakra worship or with Lakshmi hymns, and not with separate verses. In case of Sri Vidya Ganesha, the worship is done with verses which are a combination of Sri Vidya and Ganesha vidya. Same is the case with Sri Vidya Dakshinamurty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though these are mainly schools of sadhana, there are temples too, where those forms are primary deities. There is a temple for Sri Vidya Ganesha in Bangalore. There is another installation of Sri Vidya Ganapati in Swetha Sringachalam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Some Sri Vidya Practitioners and Lineages ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is practiced by many great seers. The Puranic seers like Agastya, Durvasa and Lopamudra (the wife of Agastya) followed Sri Vidya. Adi Sankara was a great exponent of Sri Vidya. The Soundarya Lahari hymn composed by him, is famous and chanted even today by many devotees – both practitioners of Mantra Sastra and followers of popular religion. There are many commentaries and translations of Soundarya Lahari, a few authors to mention - Lakshmi dhara pandita, Kaivalyashrama Swamy, Acyutananda Swamy, Vishnu Teertha and Narasimha Thakur. Practice of Sri Vidya is coming down for centuries, in teacher-disciple tradition. In some cases it is imparted from parent to the eldest offspring, in others it is from another teacher. Adi Sankara also gave a commentary on Lalita Trisati, the hymn-form of Pancadasi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kalidasa, a renowned poet and devotee of Devi, is said to have primarily worshiped Kali and Matangi. However his praises of the Mother include multiple forms, including Tripura Sundari – he calls Her Aruna (red in Hue, Lalita) and also Kali (black). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adi Sankara established four monasteries in India, called Amnaya mathas (Amnaya means Veda, and matha in this context is monastery). Each of these specializes in one of the four Vedas. He also installed Devi in different forms, apart from Lord Siva in these mathas. To this day, all these are worshiped according to Sri Vidya. Apart from these, he established many other monasteries like Kanci matha. Devi is worshiped according to Sri Vidya School, in all these. For example, Saradamba is worshiped in Sringeri matha. Kamakshi is worshiped in Kanci matha. Besides, there are many other ashramas like Siddheswari Peetha of Kurtalam (a monastery), Kailasa Ashram of Hrishikesh, Lalita Peetha, Sri Vidya Vimarsana Peetha and innumerable local ashramas that primarily worship according to Sri Vidya discipline. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidyaranya Swamy of 14th century AD was a great saint and scholar of Adi Sankara’s tradition. He gave a commentary on the Veda, along with many other works like Vedanta Pancadasi. Sri Vidyarnava, a compilation on the philosophy, practices and secrets of Sri Vidya, is said to be his work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhaskara Raya from Bijapur area of Karnataka was a great Sri Vidya practitioner in the recent centuries. He belonged to 18th century. He lived in Varanasi for many years, and there are many stories about his devotion and the Mother’s divine grace over him. He was famous as a practitioner and an exponent of Sri Vidya in his times, and later. His name marks a lineage of practice in Sri Vidya. To this date, many generations after his times, Bhaskara Raya lineage is famous. Bhaskara Raya Mandali of Chennai, are among the practitioners of his school. Bhaskararaya’s commentary on Lalita Sahasra nama is said to be one of the greatest commentaries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Muthuswamy Dikshitar who lived in 18-19 centuries was another exponent of Sri Vidya tradition. He was a multi-faceted personality, a genius. He was a great musician, a devotee, a Vedantist, expert in Mantra Sastra and a scholar. He belonged to Dakshinamutry tradition of Sri Vidya practice. (There are three main traditions in Sri Vidya, called Dakshinamurty, Ananda Bhairava and Hayagriva traditions.) He called Devi Kamalamba, and composed kritis (songs in Carnatic music) that extol the greatness of Her. Since they follow the progression in the worship of Sri Cakra, they are called as Navavarana Kritis. Kamalamba is the main deity in the temple at Tiruvavur whom he worshiped during his stay there. It was during that time he composed the songs, which expound Sri Vidya Tantra in an unmatched way. The songs that praise the deities in each enclosure of Sri Yantra, are composed in a separate Raga. So nine Ragas were used to compose the songs. Another uniqueness of these hymns is that they have different vibhaktis [Vibhakti is the suffix added to noun, that determines the role and state of noun, such as singular/plural, subject/actor. In Sanskrit, verb/noun is self-sufficient, and does not depend on other words. For instance, Rama, “Rama did”, “By Rama”, “Rama’s”, “to Rama” all these are independent words like Ramah, Ramasya, Ramou, Rame. And these words are formed by appending different vibhaktis to the word-root Rama. There are eight vibhaktis and one common to all. These nine forms are used by Sri Dikshitar in his songs corresponding to the nine enclosures of Sri Yantra]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another great exponent of Sakta Tantra of the previous century is Kavyakantha Vasistha Ganapati. He is said to have worshiped many forms of Devi, including Sri Vidya, Chinnamasta and Tara. He contributed greatly in spreading and popularizing worship of Devi, initiated thousands of seekers into these schools. His disciples have in turn done that, along with establishing ashramas for the same. He was an associate of Ramana Maharshi of Arunacalam (Tamil Nadu). He produced great literature not only on Sakta but on Vedic knowledge in general. His consort was a teacher herself, and was primarily a Sri Vidya practitioner. Kapali Sastry, a disciple of both Sri Aurobindo and Kavyakantha Vasistha Ganapati, was a Sri Vidya practitioner too. He was the author of Siddhanjana, a commentary on Rigveda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous head of Kanci matha, Late Sri Candra Sekharendra Saraswati, was a great exponent of Sri Vidya. He also gave an elaborate commentary on the Soundarya Lahari hymn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are different levels of practice in Sri Vidya. Usually, practitioners are initiated with Bala mantra first. After some practice, they will be initiated to Pancadasi or Shodasi, and Khadgamala. Khadgamala is the hymn, which is used to worship Sri Cakra. It enumerates the names of deities in each enclosure of the Sri Cakra. They are worshiped in the order they come in the hymn. Beyond, there are different stages like Paduka deeksha (roughly translated as the worship of Devi’s shoes). However, many will be happy in continuing their worship at one of these stages, without necessarily taking the later initiations. There are seers who do Pancadasi, Shodasi, Khadgamala, Paduka deeksha or even Bala alone. Tadepalli Raghava Narayana Sastry and Addanki Krishna Murthy of previous century are examples of people who worshiped Bala. There is also a practice of worshiping Devi with Sri Sukta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worship is done in many modes. Some worship everyday and some do collective worship on occasions. However some serious practitioners follow deeksha, for a certain period of time. During that, they follow severe austerities, worship Devi with red flowers and kunkum (vermilion), wear red clothes during worship and sleep on the floor. Being red in hue Herself, such practice is said to please Devi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years in Andhra Pradesh there started a practice of collective worship of Lalita, chanting and worship with Lalita Sahasra Nama hymn. This is done in various occasions and regularly (weekly) in groups by many. They include Laksha Kunkumarcana, in which a hundred thousand names of the Mother are chanted along with worship with Kunkum. (Sahasra nama hymn having thousand names is chanted hundred times – ten times each by ten persons). While there is a general trend of rise in Sakta practices, most of them follow Sri Vidya. There is also a general practice to worship Lakshmi in Sri Cakra domestically. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though there is a different Yantra for different Sakta deities like Durga and Lakshmi, it came to be a practice that any form of Devi is worshiped in Sri Cakra in Sri Vidya procedure. In some places both Candi Navarna and Sri Vidya procedures are followed, for example Kanci. The main priests of all these temples are usually initiated into Sri Vidya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many practitioners of Sri Vidya today. They not only initiate many seekers into the path and guide them, but popularize the school through lucid explanations and popular discourses, collective worship. Some of the famous teachers and practitioners include Dr Sri Veerabhadra Mahadev and Sri Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma. Sri Mahadev is primarily a teacher and practitioner of Sri Vidya. Sri Shanmukha Sarma has reached out to people through his discourses, about the practice of religion. His discourses include praises and expounding the philosophy of all the major schools, Vishnu, Devi and Siva. He is a living example of how, having experienced the deeper reality, one can easily understand and see the same spiritual philosophy in different religions or theistic schools like Vaishnava, Saiva, Sakta. The same holds true in case of many seers – Vasistha Ganapati, Ramana Maharshi, Sri Aurobindo, Kapali Sastry, Candra Sekharendra Saraswati. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
== Mantra Vidyas in Sri Vidya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several mantra vidyas that are practiced as part of Sri Vidya worship. Broadly, there are two kinds of mantras – mula vidyas (the central or root vidyas) and anga vidyas (subsidiary vidyas). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Mula Vidyas ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four main or mula vidyas in Sri Vidya &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(a)	Gayatri: Vedic Gayatri, the primary Vidya that one is initiated into, before the Sri Vidya mantras like Bala or Pancadasi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(b)	Bala: The three lettered Vidya. The presiding devata, Bala Maha Tripura Sundari, is a child. Bala is said to be one of the most attractive and wonderful forms of Devi. Holding book and japa mala and sitting in a white flower, She presides over knowledge and bliss, and grants all the boons that the devotees ask for. It is a general practice to initiate Sri Vidya practitioners into Bala before initiating them into Pancadasi. However there are several sadhakas who are happier practicing Bala Vidya alone and have attained salvation. There are multiple Bala mantras, such as the Mala mantra and Bala Hridayam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(c)	Pancadasi: Pancadasi is the famous fifteen lettered Sri Vidya mantra. Dakshinamurty is said to be the seer of Pancadasi. There are several variations to pancadasi. There are twelve major variations, and are called dwadasa vidyas in Pancadasi. First two of them are the famous “ka-adi” vidya (begininning with ka) and “ha-adi” Vidya (begininning with ha). The remaining ten are said to be practiced by, and hence named after Manu, Candra, Kubera, Agastya, Nandikeswara, Surya, Indra, Vishnu, Sankara and Durvasa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pancadasi is set of three putis or groups of beejas. Each puti is said to represent a level of consicousness, a kuta in mantra Sastra, and a granthi in kundalini yoga and in general a level in sadhana. Each puti ends with Maya or Bhuvaneswari beeja. Symbolically Devi is called Tri-pura Sundari, since there are three Bhuvanas or Puras She is ruling. Presiding Devatas of mantras with Maya beeja are usually pleasant forms, and Tripura Sundari is one of the most pleasant and beautiful forms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(d)	Shodasi: Shodasi is the sixteen lettered Sri Vidya. Pancadasi with an additional beeja (usually Sri beeja) becomes Shodasi. Tripura Sundari, the presiding Devata is said to be sixteen years old. Practitioners say that there is no form of Devata which is more beautiful and pleasant than Shodasi. The very incarnation of Devi in this form is to restore desire, creation and bliss in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Anga Vidyas ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The several subsidiary vidyas of SriVidya are arranged into six Amnayas. Amnaya means Veda/Agama, and in Saiva there are five Amnayas. They are represented by the five faces of Siva facing Purva (eastwards), Dakshina(southwards), Pascima (westwards), Uttara (northwards) and Urdhva (upwards). In Sri Vidya there is a sixth Amnaya called Anuttara. Each Amnaya is associated with a guru mandala and several vidyas, astra kamya and para. Besides, all the vidyas are grouped at different levels. Some of the major vidyas are listed below. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Purvamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Purvamnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* three gurus sva-guru, parama guru and paramesthi guru &lt;br /&gt;
* four peethas or seats of Devi, called Kamagiri, Purnagiri, Jalandhara and Odyana &lt;br /&gt;
* Ganapati , various forms of Syamala, Mrityunjaya, Pratyangira &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Dakshinamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dakshinamnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* eight Bhairavas &lt;br /&gt;
* nine Siddhas &lt;br /&gt;
* three Vatukas (celibates) &lt;br /&gt;
* the two feet of Devi, the prakasha and vimarsa &lt;br /&gt;
* forms of Bagala, Varahi, Dakshinamurty and Pasupata &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Pascimamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pascimamnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ten Duti Devatas (messenger Devatas) &lt;br /&gt;
* three mandalas (the Agni-Surya-Soma mandalas representing three putis of Sri Vidya) &lt;br /&gt;
* ten veera Bhairavas or warriors &lt;br /&gt;
* sixty four siddhas &lt;br /&gt;
* forms and associate Devatas of Vishnu &lt;br /&gt;
* nine grahas &lt;br /&gt;
* Sura mantras or mantras for Devatas like Indra &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Uttaramnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uttaramnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mudra Navakam or mantras for nine mudras &lt;br /&gt;
* Viravali or the five presiding Devatas of the universe (Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra, Isvara and Sadasiva) &lt;br /&gt;
* Forms of Durga, Candi, Kali etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Urdhvamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urdhvamnaya has vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Malini or Matrika varna mala (the alphabet mantras) &lt;br /&gt;
* Guru Mandala &lt;br /&gt;
* Para Vidyas like Para Sambhavi, Paramba, Para Shodasi, Khecari, Ajapa, Tarakamba, Nishkala &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Anuttaramnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anuttaramnaya has vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Catushpaat or Gayatri of four feet &lt;br /&gt;
* Shodasi &lt;br /&gt;
* Various forms of nyasa, sankalpa and paduka vidyas &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Nitya Devatas ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are fifteen Nitya Devatas who preside over each day between a full moon and a new moon day. They are Kameswari, Bhagamalini, Nityaklinna, Bherunda, Vahnivasini, Mahavidyeswari, Sivaduti, Tvarita, Kula Sundari, Nitya, Neela Pataka, Vijaya, Sarva Mangala, Jvala Malini and Vicitra. Each Nitya Devata is worshiped through a Vidya named after Her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Vedic literature, Sri Vidya is found in Sri Sukta, a hymn of Rig Veda found in its Khila part (not in the Samhita part as we find it today). In fact Tripura Tapini Upanishad, an entire Upanishad is dedicated to Her. So is Devi Bhagavatam, a sub-Purana. Brahmanda Purana has the story of Lalita slaying Bhandasura. The Lalita Sahasra Nama in Brahmanda Purana explains Sri Vidya comprehensively. Lalita Trisati, which is also found in the same Purana, is the hymn form of Pancadasi Mantra. Besides, the Tantric texts like Prapanca Sara, Rudra Yamala expound Sri Vidya. Khadgamala Stotra, is the map and worship of Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Bibliographies ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Sri Lalita Devi Caritra by Jagadguru Sri Siddheswarananda Swami, Published in Telugu by Swayamsiddha Kali Peetham, Guntur &lt;br /&gt;
# Sri Guru Samsmarana, The Souvenir on Centenary of Sri C V Swami Sastriji&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Sri_Vidya&amp;diff=6228</id>
		<title>Sri Vidya</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Sri_Vidya&amp;diff=6228"/>
		<updated>2010-04-07T18:19:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Introduction ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is one of the most comprehensive and popular vidyas in sakta. In the context of Hindu spiritual practices, a vidya can be defined as the worship of a God/Goddess. Literally vidya means learning; it is from the word-root “vid” - to know. Knowledge is called Veda, and learning is called vidya. This includes the knowledge to be gained, different stages in the process of gaining such knowledge, the purpose of such knowledge, the procedure and practices for learning, pitfalls and corrective measures and so on. Worship of a God is the gradual process of elevating the level of consciousness of the worshipper into that of the God, realizing the God and His nature. Therefore the knowledge and worship of each God is called a Vidya. Thus Sri Vidya is the knowledge and worship of Mother Goddess Sri Devi. She is also called Sri Mata (Mother Sri), Tripura Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sri” means prosperity, auspiciousness, divinity. Sri Devi is the Divine Mother who bestows bliss and plentitude on Her devotees. In Veda, She is praised as Sri. Vedic knowledge diversified and developed into different schools like Smarta (following smritis like Dharma Sastras), Srauta (studying Sruti or Veda), Pauranica (following smritis like Puranas) and so on. Tantra is another school of practices that combines methods of worship with philosophy and theology. With these developments, Sri Devi came to be known and worshiped in different forms. In Puranas, Sri is called Lakshmi, the Goddess of wealth and prosperity. The worship of Sri Mata or Tripura Sundari, developed as Sri Vidya, one of the major cults in Sakta Tantras. We can talk a little more about Tantra, later in the article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tripura Sundari literally means the most beautiful lady of three worlds. Mother Sri is said to be the most beautiful Goddess among all God-forms. Tripura Sundari is worshiped in different names and forms, like Lalita, Bala, Raja Rajeswari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
== Lalita Upakhyana – The Story of Lalita Tripura Sundari ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Brahmanda Purana, the story of Lalita Tripura Sundari is narrated by Lord Hayagriva (the horse-headed form of Lord Vishnu) to the great seer Agastya. Here is a brief of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a popular story in which Manmatha, the presiding deity of desire, is turned into ashes by the fire of Lord Siva’s third eye. From those ashes, a demon by the name Bhandasura emerges. He acquires many powers through penance and defeats the army of Gods. He lived in his capital Shunyaka, constructed for him by Mayasura, the architect of demons. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unable to withstand the might of Bhandasura, the gods had nowhere to go. Narada advises them to worship Sakti, the divine Mother. The gods worship the mother and perform a sacrifice to propitiate Her. The Mother emerges from the fire altar to fulfill the wishes of the gods and to dispel their fear. Since She emerged from the fire altar, She is called Agni Kunda Samudbhava. As She emerged to protect the gods and to fulfill their aspirations, She is called deva karya samudyata. She is red in hue, the most beautiful Goddess. Lord Siva assumes the form of Kamesvara, and takes Her as His consort. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then set out for destroying Bhanda and his armies. She is accompanied by Raja Matangi, Her minister on the one side. Raja Matangi is also called Raja Syamala, Mantrini and Nakuli. On the other side Varahi accompanied Her, the general of the Mother’s armies. Varahi is also called Dandanatha. They were followed by the gods and their armies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They announced war on Bhandasura’s capital, Shunyaka, and there was a fierce battle. Varahi and Syamala started demolishing the armies of Bhanda and killing his generals. Bhanda sent his sons to arrest the attack of the divine armies, the eldest of them being Caturbahu (having four hands). Bala Maha Tripura Sundari, the child-form of the Mother, volunteered to fight Bhanda’s sons and killed them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this, Bhanda’s brothers Vishanga and Visukra, who were earlier vanquished and fled from the field, came back to fight Sri Devi’s armies. Bhanda also applied a mystical contrivance to obstruct the march of Devi’s armies, called vighna yantra (literally the machine of obstacles). When the Mother was merely glanced with love by the Lord Kamesvara, She gave birth to Ganesha (this is described as Kamesvara mukhaloka kalpita Sri Ganesvara). Ganesha destroyed the vighna yantra much to the happiness of the divine armies. Then Bhanda inspired demon Gajasura to fight Ganesha, who was also killed by Him. The divine armies of Sri Devi marched forward, Vishanga was slain in this encounter by Mother Mantrini and Visukra by Varahi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhanda faced the Mother directly, attacking Her with weapons inspired by mystical powers. Sri Devi destroyed his weapons with weapons inspired by the ten forms of Maha Vishnu, that emerged instantly from the ten nails of Her hands. Weapon inspired by Pasupati (a form of Lord Siva) demolished the demonic armies. Finally the weapon inspired by Maha Kamesvara, destroyed Bhandasura along with his capital Shunyaka. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Mother was applauded and worshiped along with Lord Kamesvara. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Description of the Mother and Her Abode ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Mother is said to be red in hue (Aruna). Her abode is Manidweepa, the island of gems and pearls. It is also called Sri Nagara. It is not reachable even for Gods like Indra. It is through Her grace alone, that one can reach Her abode. She, along with Lord Kameswara, is worshiped there by lakhs of Her attendant deities. She is called Kamakala, the manifestation of desire. Out of desire for cosmic sport She acts. Out of desire for pleasing the Lord, and union with the Lord She plays. Ever smiling, blissful and granting the boons of Her devotees, She is praised as personification of grace, bliss and mercy. She rules the universe and all aspects are Hers. All the beings, including the gods, act by Her inspiration and mercy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a verse meant for meditation on the Mother, She is described as: &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Sindhuuraaruna vigrahaam trinayanaam maanikya moulisphurat&lt;br /&gt;
Taara naayaka sekharaam smita mukheem aapeena vakshoruhaam&lt;br /&gt;
PaaNibhyam aLi puurna ratna cashakam raktotpalam bibhrateem &lt;br /&gt;
Soumyaam ratna ghatastha rakta caranaam dhyayet paraam ambikaam &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning the seeker meditates on the Mother (ambika), who is eternal (para), saffron-red in hue (sindhuuraaruna vigrahaa), having crown embedded with gems (manikya mouli), with Moon as an adornment over the head (taara naayaka sekharaa), three eyed (trinayanaa), ever smiling (smita mukhi), having high breasts (aapeena vakshoruhaa), with hands holding jeweled wine cup and red flowers (paaNibhyaam aLI puurna ratna cashakam raktotpalam bibhrati), ever soft and peaceful (soumyaa), with Her red lotus feet rested on a gem-decked pedestal (ratna ghatastha rakta caranaa). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arunaam karunaa tarangitaaksheem dhruta pasa ankusa pushpa baana caapaam &lt;br /&gt;
aNimaadibhiraavrutaam mayuukhaiH  ahamityeva vibhaavaye bhavaneem &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning the seeker is meditating (vibhavaya) on the Mother (bhavani), red in hue (arunaa), colored and shining as Sun God (mayuukhaa), whose looks shower waves of grace and mercy (karunaa tarangitaakshi), with hands holding (dhruta) noose (pasa), goad (ankusa) and cane-bow that shoots flower-arrows (pushpa baana caapaam), with Goddesses with mystical powers in the outer rungs of Her palace-city  (aNimaadibhiraavrutaa). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first verse meditates on the Mother from head to feet. It is a general practice to meditate, describe and worship male forms or deities from feet to head upwards, and female forms or deities from head to feet downwards. Also, the Mother’s feet are said to be the abode of devotee, his ultimate destination. The second verse is about the aspects of Sri Vidya, which are explained through the powers of Goddesses, the weapons held. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Origin and Philosophy of Sri Vidya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lalita Sahasra nama in Brahmanda Purana, the hymn that praises the Mother with Her 1000 names, gives comprehensive description of Sri Vidya, its philosophy and methods. Besides, it is called yoga sahasra, which explains the secrets of all forms of yoga, and consciousness studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is a refined form of Sakta Tantra. Adi Sankara was a proponent of Sri Vidya. Soundarya Lahari, a hymn he composed in praise of the Mother in a hundred verses, is said to be one of the most beautiful and profound explanations of Sri Vidya. Sri Vidya is followed by smarta as well as Tantric schools. There is no clear separation between them. Smriti followers are said to be smartas. They follow elements of tantra to the extent that they do not contradict smritis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is found in the Rig Veda as Sri Sukta, the hymn with 15 verses. It is said that this is the prototype for pancadasi, the famous Mantra of Sri Vidya. Sri Vidya tantra has two major Vidyas, Pancadasi and Shodasi. Pancadasi is the mantra with 15 syllables. Shodasi is the mantra with 16 syllables. Shodasi is one of the 10 disciplines of sakta tantra, called dasa maha vidyas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vidya is called triputi, having three parts. They are Agni (fire), Surya (sun) and Chandra (moon) khandas (parts). The Mother is said to shine in these three worlds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Lalita, Syamala and Varahi symbolize the powers of Sri Devi’s divine will (iccha sakti), knowledge (jnana sakti) and action (kriya sakti). Lalita Herself is the power of divine will, her associates Matangi and Varahi represent the powers of knowledge and action respectively. This is evident from their roles – Lalita is the ruler, Matangi the minister and Varahi the general. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Sukta, for the same reason, praises the Mother as Suryaa (Sun) and Candraa (Moon). It does not praise Her as Agni, but the Sukta itself is addressed to Agni. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Vedic and Puranic Concept ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Vedic theology, there are two main deities that we find: Agni and Indra. Agni is the central deity of the Veda, and Indra is the head-deity. Agni is the face of Gods, and all Vedic worship is offered to various Gods through Agni. Thus Agni is central. And the Lord of all deities is Indra, thus Indra is the head-deity or the Godhead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can compare this, to the way in a family the husband is head of the family and the wife is the center of the family connecting and managing the entire family. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Saiva - Sakta parlance, we find Siva-Sakti dual to be similar to this. Siva is Isvara, the Lord. He is the guiding principle. Sakti is pervading, the principle of manifestation, causing creation, sustaining and dissolving it. She does it, inspired by and for the Lord. Vedic Indra can be seen as Isvara and Vedic Agni, the divine will, can be seen as Sakti in Saiva - Sakta parlance. The close association of the Mother with Vedic Agni is further explained through Her epithets like Agni Kunda samudbhava (discussed above), Agni Sikha (having fire for Her hair). The symbolism of Lalita Herself assuming the form of the power of divine will reinforces this idea. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, triputi is directly related to the Vedic theology. In the Puranic trimurthy concept, Brahma, Vishnu and Rudra preside over creation, sustenance and dissolution functions. They are representatives of Satva, Rajas and Tamas. According to Yaska, they derive from the Vedic triplet Agni (Fire God), Aditya (Sun God) and Vayu (Air God). The older Sakta schools like Candi (Mother Durga) speak of this triplet. In the more recent Sri Vidya, the corresponding aspect of Vayu finds a replacement with Soma (Moon God). Both Vayu and Soma are aspects of Rudra. However Vayu signifies strength while Soma bliss, and therefore the corresponding God/Goddess being worshiped have these qualities too. Thus, while Candi is representative of power and anger, Lalita is a pleasant form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three functions of creation, sustenance and dissolution, are further expanded into five functions. They are srusti (creation), sthiti (sustenance), laya (dissolution), tirodhana (veiling of individual consciousness through maya) and anugraha (unveiling, making the individual realize the Truth beyond Maya). The Mother presides over these five functions, and hence is called Panca Krtya Parayana. The representatives of these five functions are Brahma (creation), Vishnu (sustenance), Rudra (dissolution), Isvara (veiling) and Sadasiva (unveiling, absolute truth). All these five derive their life force, the strength to act, from the Mother. These five deities are said to form her royal chair, with Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra and Isvara forming four legs and Sadasiva forming the plank. Hence the Mother is called Panca Brahmasanaseena. Panca is five, asana is seat, asina is having sit on the seat. The five Brahmas are the five deities mentioned. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without Her, they are lifeless corpses. That is why the Mother is also called Panca Pretasanaseena or seated on the seat of five corpses. Preta means corpse. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Advaita Philosophy ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Sakta is Advaitic in nature, there is a difference between Sankara Advaita and Advaita of Sakta Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three main schools that explain the relation between universe and Brahman. One is Arambha vada, which says universe has a beginning and an end. Nyaya and Vaiseshika follow this. The other schools hold that universe is eternal, its dissolution and next cycle of creation are linked with the continuity of the seed of creation. The second school is Parinama Vada, which says that the universe is a transformation of Brahman, emerges and dissolves in Brahman. The way a spider’s web comes from it, the universe comes from Brahman. Brahman is the essential substantial (upadana) cause for the universe. Sankhya, Yoga, Karma Mimamsa follow this. The third is Vivarta vada, which says that universe is a manifestation, an appearance over Brahman. Sankara Advaita comes under this. According to him, Brahman is the nominal (nimitta), substantial (upadana) and undifferentiated (abhinna) cause for the world. Sankara Advaita holds that Maya bounds and releases the being. World as it appears, appears because of Maya, and it is not what the world really is. The world, in reality, is Brahman only. Thus when one realizes Brahman and gets beyond the veil of Maya, then only Brahman remains, not the world. Sakta Tantra holds that Atman is same as Brahman, like other versions of Advaita, but the universe is real and eternal. It is not just an appearance that gets dissolved with realization. The Mother is primal rhythmic energy, Sakti and not Maya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is popularized by Sankara. The Vedic followers (who follow smritis and dharma sastras) of Sri Vidya go by Sankara Advaita. Atman is always liberated, but appears to be bound because of ignorance caused by Maya over the individual soul. Here Atman is to be called self. Soul is actually the subtle body that is constituted of subtle senses, mind and intellect. The Causal being of the universe, Isvara, associated with His consort Maya, rules the universe. The veil of Maya, is lifted through the grace of Sadasiva – and the individual being identifies its oneness with Atman which is beyond Maya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sublimation and Consecration ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The primary difference between Vedic and Sakta Tantra philosophies lies in the fact that in Vedic philosophy desire is seen to be transcended. Though desire is not sought to be suppressed by force, it is not seen as a means to transcendence – it is sees as something that is to be grown over. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Sakta, Nature, whether it is desire or natural tendency or instinct, is seen as a divine manifestation of the Mother Sakti. It is through fulfillment of it, with the sense that it is divine, as a form of worship of the Mother, that one seeks to please the Mother. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Vedic practitioners of Sakta Tantra take a middle path, by praising the Mother as Maya who creates these tendencies to bind the being, seek to be liberated from these by Her grace. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Aspects of Agama ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two major schools of literature in Hinduism. One is the Vedic literature, consisting of Vedas, various subjects that the Vedas deal with, Puranas, Dharma Sastras and so on. They deal with theology, spiritual philosophy, procedure and philosophy of rituals, various paths to salvation, code of conduct and righteousness, world views, the subjects one needs to learn to be able to understand such as the science of chanting, grammar, etymology, astronomy and so on. There is another stream of literature that deals primarily with the methods of worship. Though some of these are found in the Brahmana and Aranyaka portion of the Veda, Mimamsa (inquiry into the message of Veda), Kalpa Sutras (code and procedure for rituals), most of the elements practiced in popular Hinduism are from Agamas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agamas expound many aspects, including personal worship, temple construction and architecture, Iconography, worship in temple, Vastu and so on. It is not an exaggeration to say that most of the popular aspects of Hinduism are found in Puranic and Agamic literature. Primarily Agamas are of three schools – Vaishnava Saiva and Sakta. They are followed by Vaishnavites, Saivaites and Saktas respectively. Agama has three parts, Mantra, Tantra and Yantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mantra is a divine word which is chanted repeatedly as part of worship. Yantra in general, is a contrivance inspired by the power of a mantra. In many cases it is a geometric shape, carved on a metal plate or stone or crystal or floor. In case of Sri Vidya, it is Sri Cakra. Tantra is the entire philosophy and procedure of worship. The Tantra expounding Sri Vidya is called Sri Vidya Tantra, and is found in many Sakta texts like Prapanca saara and Rudra Yamala. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uniquely to Sri Vidya, the name of the Vidya or the Goddess or Yantra does not have a separate name. It is not popularly called Lalita Vidya or Tripura Sundari Vidya. The tantra is called Sri Vidya, the Yantra Sri Yantra, the city of the Mother’s residence is called Sri Nagara. However “Sri” as we saw means divine and it is like saying divine Yantra, divine city and divine Vidya, without a specific name of the deity. Every other Vidya, is explicitly referred to, with the name of its presiding deity, Candi or Vishnu or Ganapati. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Yoga and Sri Vidya Tantra ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Yoga is a very technical subject and its discussion is mostly restricted to teacher-student disciplines, any introduction to Tantra without the mention of Yoga is incomplete. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three major forms of Yoga, Mantra yoga, Laya yoga and Kundalini yoga. The aim of all the three is the same, though the methods vary slightly. Sri Vidya tantra involves all these three forms of yoga and integrates them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Mantra Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sound is produced through contact, vibration and obstruction. This is called Ahata. However cosmic hiss if one can hear is eternal and existent. This is called Anahata. It is not produced by us but only heard. A yogi can hear this. In sadhana one makes the sound oneself (by doing mantra japa), in a rhythm, resonant with the vibrations of his nadis and his breath. Through this one will be able to discover the deeper vibration. This way of merging individual with cosmic is called mantra yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mantra is said to be the sound-form of Devata (god-form). One realizes Devata through the chanting of mantra in mantra yoga. Mantra yoga concentrates on nada (sound) to strike rhythm between individual and cosmic vibration, to activate the right nadis, to expose one into the cidakasa or daharakasa (causal space). Sabda (sound) is the tanmatra (subtle attribute) of mahabhuta (primal element) Akasa (space). And through sabda one tries to turn his vision inwards from akasa to daharakasa, through chanting the mantra, by producing sound to slowly listening the anahata sound without producing it. Eventually when mantra yoga is achieved, one achieves laya yoga also, since his consciousness is directed to daharakasa where his devata resides. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pancadasi, the root mantra of Sri Vidya is said to be the sound-form of the Mother. The mantra is divided into three kutas or parts with five syllables each. The first is called Vagbhava Kuta, the Mother’s head. The second is called Madhya Kuta, the trunk – from neck to navel. The third is Sakti Kuta, the part below navel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saraswati Sukta of the Rigveda says that Vak or word is of four forms – Para (eternal), pasyanti (experienced by seer in a state of deep consciousness), madhyama (when it translates as idea in the intellect) and vaikhari (when it is verbally expressed). Realizing Para Vak or Nada Brahman through a regulated chanting of mantra, first externally then mentally and then finally without producing it, is mantra yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Laya Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meditation is the means in laya yoga. One controls mind through the control of breath, so that full concentration is possible in meditation. Through meditation, one’s consciousness merges in the object of meditation and one realizes Atman. The state in which the difference between the one who meditates, the act of meditation and the object of meditation dissolves, is called samadhi or sayujya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One also observes during meditation one’s own being, the different sheaths of consciousness. There are five kosas or sheaths of consciousness of being - annamaya (physical), pranamaya (vital-life), manomaya (mental), vijnanamaya (intellect-knowledge) and anandamaya (causal - blissful). The first is gross, next three constitute subtle and the fifth causal being. The causal being is Isvara who resides in all beings, along with Maya His consort. She veils the unmanifest form of the divine, Brahman. The Mother is Maha Maya, who covers the world with veil of ignorance and lifts the veil out of grace, causing the entire play of creation. This is the cosmic sport She does for the Lord, Her lila. Her play, action can be seen in karana-akasa the causal space. She is the moon of that space, and is called Cidakasa candrika. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gross (sthula), subtle (sukshma), causal (karana) and absolute (turiya) are the four states in which Brahman manifests. Realizing eternal through meditation is laya yoga. In Laya yoga one, through meditation, identifies himself progressively with the inner sheaths, and finally with the inner most being – Atman. The Mother is said to reside in and beyond the five sheaths – Panca kosantara sthita. Thus the seeker achieves oneness with the Mother through laya yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Kundalini Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Kundalini yoga, one realizes divine consciousness through the activation of the hidden energy of Kundalini. There are six centers (cakras) in the spinal channel. Kundalini is said to be initially coiled up at muladhara. She is the Mother. She passes through these six from muladhara at the bottom of spine to ajna at the forehead, then to the crown of the head (sahasrara) where individual consciousness fully unites with cosmic consciousness. There, the Mother is said to unite with the Lord. This involves the opening of three knots or granthis in the path, called Brahma granthi, Vishnu granthi and Rudra granthi. There is one granthi per two cakras. Muladhara (pelvic) and swadhisthana (navel) associate with Brahma granthi, manipura (heart center) and anahata (midway between neck and solar plexus) associate with Vishnu granthi, visuddha (throat) and ajna (center of forehead) associate with Rudra granthi. These three are the triputi discussed above. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The worship of Sri Cakra with nine levels is also a means to this in Sri Vidya. Kundalini is said to be completely activated, with the Mother uniting with the Lord at Sahasrara, when the devotee reaches the bindu of Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The union of Mother Kundalini with the Lord, is the liberation of seeker from Maya. This is possible with anugraha or grace as discussed above, and completes the cycle of births. This is the same as realizing Nada Brahman in mantra yoga, and sayujya of laya yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Geometry and Worship of Sri Cakra ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is worshiped as the Mother Herself. In Sri Vidya, there is usually no other idol worshiped other than Sri Cakra. Even if an idol is worshiped, Sri Cakra is worshiped along with idol. All the upacaras or offerings are done to the Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The worship of Sri Cakra is done through Devi Khadgamala (literally garland of swords, indicating energy) hymn, which enumerates the deities in each level. In an elaborate worship of Sri Cakra, each deity at each level is invoked, worshiped and offered oblations. However in a regular worship, it can be done in a much abridged way and Goddesses at each level are worshiped together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is a model of universe, which represents a Sakta world view. Sri Cakra or Sri Nagara is said to be the abode of the Mother, and She is its ruler. It has nine levels called avaranas. The nine levels are said to be nine levels in evolution of the seeker, beginning from the outer most to the inner most where the Mother resides. Sri Vidya tantra explains the Goddesses at each level (or the epithets or aspects of Mother at each level), the method of worship, and the mystical powers one attains through their worship. In the inner most level called bindu resides the Mother with Lord Kameswara. The various petals or lines and their number in each avarana signify the number of Goddesses worshiped. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is worshiped in two and three dimensional forms. Planar Sri Cakra is called Bhu prastara (bhu – earth, meaning flat). Three dimensional Sri Cakra, where the outer most level is the base and each inner level is in elevation over the outer one, with bindu (the inner most triangle) as the peak, as if forming a cone, is called meru prastara (meru is a mountain, and the name indicates that the figure is similar to a mountain/cone). In an ardha meru or half meru, some of the nine levels are depicted in the same altitude. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, the nine are divided into three levels of three enclosures each. The outer most three comprise Srsti cakra (the orbit of creation). The next three comprise Sthiti cakra (the orbit of sustenance). The inner most three comprise Samhara cakra (the orbit of dissolution). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The geometry and worship of Sri Cakra is comprehensive and exhaustive. It explains the entire Sakta world view, its enumeration of the world, its philosophy and practice. Therefore we can only give a cursory glance at it, because otherwise it would become a book by itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The outer most level of Sri Cakra is square shaped, with three concentric squares and four gates on four sides. The next two levels are lotus petals, with sixteen and eight petals respectively. The next five levels are basically nine triangles drawn into each other, producing a total of forty three. These are seen as five levels of 14, 10, 10, 8, 1 triangles as we move inwards. The inner most or ninth level is bindu or a dot. This is also counted as a triangle, making the total count 44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In each level, the Mother is described as causing those tendencies that bind beings at that level. If one successfully transcends the binding at one level, that is, when he seeks to proceed further without limiting oneself to the powers he gets at that level, then he will move to an inner level. Though all the levels of Sri Cakra are worshiped every time, one actually transcends or gets elevated to these levels gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Trailokya Mohana ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the outermost enclosure and has three concentric squares, with four gates on four sides. It is called so because most of the apparently mystic powers can be got here. It is said that even the Gods stop here without proceeding inwards, because their desires are fulfilled by the powers achieved at this level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three lines represent ten Mudra, Matrika and Siddhis (mystical powers). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mudras are gestures, positions of fingers and hands, which are used for expressing various experiences. In case of worship, they are used as part of worship, to invoke certain experiences. The Mother is called dasa mudra samaradhya in Lalita Sahasra nama, meaning She is worshiped through ten mudras. They are Sarva Sankshobhini, Sarva Vidravini, Sarva Akarshini, Sarva Vasankari, Sarva Unmadini, Sarva Mahankusa, Sarva Khecari, Sarva Bija, Sarva Yoni and Sarva Trikhanda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matrikas are the seven primordial forms of the Mother, from which all the sound forms originate. They are Brahmi, Vaishnavi, Maheswari, Aindri, Kaumari, Varahi and Camundi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten mystical powers of the Mother which are personified as Goddesses. They are Anima, Laghima, Mahima, Isitva, Vasitva, Prakamya, Bhukti, Iccha, Prapti and Sarva kama siddhis. They include small powers like victory over hunger and sleep, to great ones like getting every wish granted, knowing things far off in distance and time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This enclosure is also called bhupura or earthly (physical). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarvasa Paripuraka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This avarana is called so, because at this level every desire of the devotee is fulfilled. This level of Sri Cakra has sixteen lotus petals. Correspondingly as this enclosure belongs to desire and their fulfillment, the Mother is praised as the one who attracts through the primal natural tendencies. The sixteen forms of desire are enumerated here. Praising the Mother as akarshini (one who attracts). This is where the effect of the Mother Maya is seen, as She attracts the beings with desire – making them bound with their senses, and other faculties. The sixteen forms are Kama (desire in general, but specifically sexual), Buddhi (intellect), Ahankara (ego), Sabda (sound - hearing), Sparsha (touch), Rupa (form - vision), Rasa (feel), Gandha (odor), Citta (impression), Dhairya (courage), Smriti (memory), Nama (name), Bija (seed), Atma (self), Amrita (immortality), Sharira (body).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desire is the primary obstacle in detachment and liberation of being. While the smarta way is to transcend desire, the Sakta way is to fulfill it and consecrate it as a form of worship. Thus, fulfillment of desire is seen not only not negatively but rather positively in Sakta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Sankshobhana ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This avarana is named sankshobhana because the Mother here is praised as the one who causes agitation, instability, commotion. This enclosure has eight lotus petals, named Ananga kusuma, Ananga mekhala, Ananga Madana, Ananga Madanatura, Ananga rekha, Ananga vegini, Ananga ankusha and Ananga malini. It is Ananga (Cupid or Manmatha), the God of love, who agitates creatures in these ways. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the enclosure of mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Saubhagya dayaka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth enclosure, Sakti is worshiped as the granter of all kinds of prosperity. This level of Sri Cakra has fourteen trangles. The Goddesses or the forms of Mother in this enclosure are Sarva Sankshobhini (agitator of all), Sarva Vidravini (slayer or the one who dissolves), Sarva Akarshini (one who attracts), Sarva Ahladini (one who refreshes), Sarva Sammohini (one who mesmerizes), Sarva Stambhini (one who immobilizes), Sarva Jrumbhini (one who causes growth and expansion), Sarva Vasankari (one who controls all actions), Sarva Ranjini (one who pleases), Sarva Unmadini (one who intoxicates), Sarvaartha sadhini (one who fulfills all needs and desires), Sarva sampatti purani (granter of all kinds of prosperity), Sarva mantra mayi (one whose forms are all mantras), Sarva dvandva kshayankari (one in who all dualities dissolve into oneness). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarvartha sadhaka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fifth enclosure, the Mother is worshiped as the one who grants all whishes. In fact “artha” is not just a desire but a purpose. Thus the Mother grants all that we want, we need, and we need to fulfill. This level in Sri Cakra has ten triangles. The ten corresponding forms in which the Mother is worshiped here are Sarvasiddhi prada (granter of all powers), Sarva sampat prada (granter of all kinds of wealth), Sarva priyankari (one who grants all that pleases), Sarva Mangala kari (one who grants all kinds of auspiciousness), Sarva  Kama prada (granter of all wishes), Sarva dukha vimocani (absolver from all kinds of sorrow and unhappiness), Sarvamrutyu prasamani (one who prevents all kinds of (untimely) death),  Sarva vighna nivarini (one who prevents all obstacles), Sarvanga Sundari (one who is beauty personified, with each limb being perfect), Sarva Saubhagya  dayini (granter of prosperity and well-being). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva raksha kara ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this enclosure, the Mother is called the protector. It has eight triangles. The corresponding forms of Devi are Sarvajna (one who knows everything), Sarva Sakti (one who is all powerful), Sarvaisvarya prada (one who grants all worldly possessions and occult powers), Sarva jnana mayi (one who is knowledge personified), Sarva vyadhi vinasini (one who prevents all kinds of ailments), Sarva adhara swarupa (one on who rests the entire universe), Sarva papa hari (one who cleanses and absolves from all kinds of sins), Sarva ananda mayi (one who is bliss personified), Sarva raksha svarupini (the protector),  Sarvepsita phala prade (granter of all desires, granter of the fruits of all deeds/worship/sacrifice). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Roga hara ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seventh enclosure has eight triangles, and Sakti is worshiped as the one who removes all kinds of ailment. Ailment can be biological, but in Vedanta, the cycle of transmigration itself is called an ailment. The Mother, as She is called Bhava Tarini, makes one easily cross the sea of phenomenal existence, its ups and downs. The eight deities of this level are called Vag-devatas, who preside over speech. They are Vasini, Kameswari, Modini, Vimala, Aruna, Jayini, Sarveswari and Kaulini. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva siddhi maya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eighth enclosure is a triangle. Here the Mother is called Kamakala, the personification of fulfillment. She signifies the desire of Isvara for cosmic sport. She is worshiped in eight forms in this level, with the names Banini, Capini, Pashini, Ankushini, Maha Kameswari, Maha Vajreswari, Maha Bhagamalini and Maha Sri Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva ananda maya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ninth or inner most enclosure is the bindu. It is called a dot, and also a minute triangle with edges almost falling into each other. The Mother resides here, united with Lord Kameswara, and is called Siva-Sakti-eka-rupini. Here Siva and Sakti are united, and are undifferentiated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is worshiped with nine names in the bindu, Tripura, Tripuresi, Tripura Sundari, Tripura Vaasini, Tripura Sri, Tripura Maalini, Tripura Siddhi, Tripuraamba and Maha Tripura Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
== Practical side of Sri Vidya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is most popular in Tamil Nadu and Andhra Pradesh, two of the major states in south India. There are two major schools in Sakta, Candi and Lalita. The Mother is worshiped as Durga, Candi, Camundi in Candi tradition, and as Lalita, Bala, Rajarajeswari in Lalita tradition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many common aspects in both the traditions, with minor variations. Both are navarna, worshiped in nine levels. There are nine forms of Durga and She is worshiped in those nine forms in the navratri before Vijaya Dasami (Dussera festival). In fact, Candi Vidya itself is navarna, in the sense that the two main mantras have nine letters. The concept of nine levels of worship in Lalita tradition is visible in the nine levels of Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that Candi is an older tradition, and Sri Vidya is a more recent and refined form. Tantric practices were extreme in India, with animal sacrifices and similar practices. Adi Sankara is said to have pacified those deities by installing Sri Cakra in famous Sakta temples through out the country, and prohibiting animal sacrifices in those places. These include Sakti peethas like Kamakhya (Guwahati, Assam) and Jogulamba (Alampuram, Andhra Pradesh) where such practices were rampant. Apart from these, he visited and installed Sri Cakra in many other temples like Sri Sailam, Kancipuram, Kanya Kumari, Kashmir and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Sri Vidya was an older school, it gained popularity with Adi Sankara and Advaita philosophy. Today Sri Vidya followers go by Sankara’s Advaita. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sri Vidya and other Gods ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Tripura Sundari is the deity of Sri Vidya, most of the Goddesses like Lakshmi, Durga, Parvati are worshiped in Sri Cakra. Not only forms of Devi, but in general any God can be worshiped in Sri Cakra. Besides, there are Sri Vidya samputikaranas (compositions of verses/mantras) for different Gods. For example, when Ganesha and Dakshinamurty are worshiped in Sri Vidya tradition, they come to be known as Sri Vidya Ganesha and Sri Vidya Dakshinamurty respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In case of a Goddess, this difference is not usually maintained. That is to say, Lakshmi is worshiped in Sri Cakra but not called Sri Vidya Lakshmi. Durga is not called Sri Vidya Durga or Candi-Durga when She is worshiped in Sri Vidya or Candi traditions. This is because, She is either worshiped with the same verses meant for Sri Cakra worship or with Lakshmi hymns, and not with separate verses. In case of Sri Vidya Ganesha, the worship is done with verses which are a combination of Sri Vidya and Ganesha vidya. Same is the case with Sri Vidya Dakshinamurty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though these are mainly schools of sadhana, there are temples too, where those forms are primary deities. There is a temple for Sri Vidya Ganesha in Bangalore. There is another installation of Sri Vidya Ganapati in Swetha Sringachalam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Some Sri Vidya Practitioners and Lineages ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is practiced by many great seers. The Puranic seers like Agastya, Durvasa and Lopamudra (the wife of Agastya) followed Sri Vidya. Adi Sankara was a great exponent of Sri Vidya. The Soundarya Lahari hymn composed by him, is famous and chanted even today by many devotees – both practitioners of Mantra Sastra and followers of popular religion. There are many commentaries and translations of Soundarya Lahari, a few authors to mention - Lakshmi dhara pandita, Kaivalyashrama Swamy, Acyutananda Swamy, Vishnu Teertha and Narasimha Thakur. Practice of Sri Vidya is coming down for centuries, in teacher-disciple tradition. In some cases it is imparted from parent to the eldest offspring, in others it is from another teacher. Adi Sankara also gave a commentary on Lalita Trisati, the hymn-form of Pancadasi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kalidasa, a renowned poet and devotee of Devi, is said to have primarily worshiped Kali and Matangi. However his praises of the Mother include multiple forms, including Tripura Sundari – he calls Her Aruna (red in Hue, Lalita) and also Kali (black). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adi Sankara established four monasteries in India, called Amnaya mathas (Amnaya means Veda, and matha in this context is monastery). Each of these specializes in one of the four Vedas. He also installed Devi in different forms, apart from Lord Siva in these mathas. To this day, all these are worshiped according to Sri Vidya. Apart from these, he established many other monasteries like Kanci matha. Devi is worshiped according to Sri Vidya School, in all these. For example, Saradamba is worshiped in Sringeri matha. Kamakshi is worshiped in Kanci matha. Besides, there are many other ashramas like Siddheswari Peetha of Kurtalam (a monastery), Kailasa Ashram of Hrishikesh, Lalita Peetha, Sri Vidya Vimarsana Peetha and innumerable local ashramas that primarily worship according to Sri Vidya discipline. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidyaranya Swamy of 14th century AD was a great saint and scholar of Adi Sankara’s tradition. He gave a commentary on the Veda, along with many other works like Vedanta Pancadasi. Sri Vidyarnava, a compilation on the philosophy, practices and secrets of Sri Vidya, is said to be his work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhaskara Raya from Bijapur area of Karnataka was a great Sri Vidya practitioner in the recent centuries. He belonged to 18th century. He lived in Varanasi for many years, and there are many stories about his devotion and the Mother’s divine grace over him. He was famous as a practitioner and an exponent of Sri Vidya in his times, and later. His name marks a lineage of practice in Sri Vidya. To this date, many generations after his times, Bhaskara Raya lineage is famous. Bhaskara Raya Mandali of Chennai, are among the practitioners of his school. Bhaskararaya’s commentary on Lalita Sahasra nama is said to be one of the greatest commentaries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Muthuswamy Dikshitar who lived in 18-19 centuries was another exponent of Sri Vidya tradition. He was a multi-faceted personality, a genius. He was a great musician, a devotee, a Vedantist, expert in Mantra Sastra and a scholar. He belonged to Dakshinamutry tradition of Sri Vidya practice. (There are three main traditions in Sri Vidya, called Dakshinamurty, Ananda Bhairava and Hayagriva traditions.) He called Devi Kamalamba, and composed kritis (songs in Carnatic music) that extol the greatness of Her. Since they follow the progression in the worship of Sri Cakra, they are called as Navavarana Kritis. Kamalamba is the main deity in the temple at Tiruvavur whom he worshiped during his stay there. It was during that time he composed the songs, which expound Sri Vidya Tantra in an unmatched way. The songs that praise the deities in each enclosure of Sri Yantra, are composed in a separate Raga. So nine Ragas were used to compose the songs. Another uniqueness of these hymns is that they have different vibhaktis [Vibhakti is the suffix added to noun, that determines the role and state of noun, such as singular/plural, subject/actor. In Sanskrit, verb/noun is self-sufficient, and does not depend on other words. For instance, Rama, “Rama did”, “By Rama”, “Rama’s”, “to Rama” all these are independent words like Ramah, Ramasya, Ramou, Rame. And these words are formed by appending different vibhaktis to the word-root Rama. There are eight vibhaktis and one common to all. These nine forms are used by Sri Dikshitar in his songs corresponding to the nine enclosures of Sri Yantra]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another great exponent of Sakta Tantra of the previous century is Kavyakantha Vasistha Ganapati. He is said to have worshiped many forms of Devi, including Sri Vidya, Chinnamasta and Tara. He contributed greatly in spreading and popularizing worship of Devi, initiated thousands of seekers into these schools. His disciples have in turn done that, along with establishing ashramas for the same. He was an associate of Ramana Maharshi of Arunacalam (Tamil Nadu). He produced great literature not only on Sakta but on Vedic knowledge in general. His consort was a teacher herself, and was primarily a Sri Vidya practitioner. Kapali Sastry, a disciple of both Sri Aurobindo and Kavyakantha Vasistha Ganapati, was a Sri Vidya practitioner too. He was the author of Siddhanjana, a commentary on Rigveda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous head of Kanci matha, Late Sri Candra Sekharendra Saraswati, was a great exponent of Sri Vidya. He also gave an elaborate commentary on the Soundarya Lahari hymn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are different levels of practice in Sri Vidya. Usually, practitioners are initiated with Bala mantra first. After some practice, they will be initiated to Pancadasi or Shodasi, and Khadgamala. Khadgamala is the hymn, which is used to worship Sri Cakra. It enumerates the names of deities in each enclosure of the Sri Cakra. They are worshiped in the order they come in the hymn. Beyond, there are different stages like Paduka deeksha (roughly translated as the worship of Devi’s shoes). However, many will be happy in continuing their worship at one of these stages, without necessarily taking the later initiations. There are seers who do Pancadasi, Shodasi, Khadgamala, Paduka deeksha or even Bala alone. Tadepalli Raghava Narayana Sastry and Addanki Krishna Murthy of previous century are examples of people who worshiped Bala. There is also a practice of worshiping Devi with Sri Sukta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worship is done in many modes. Some worship everyday and some do collective worship on occasions. However some serious practitioners follow deeksha, for a certain period of time. During that, they follow severe austerities, worship Devi with red flowers and kunkum (vermilion), wear red clothes during worship and sleep on the floor. Being red in hue Herself, such practice is said to please Devi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years in Andhra Pradesh there started a practice of collective worship of Lalita, chanting and worship with Lalita Sahasra Nama hymn. This is done in various occasions and regularly (weekly) in groups by many. They include Laksha Kunkumarcana, in which a hundred thousand names of the Mother are chanted along with worship with Kunkum. (Sahasra nama hymn having thousand names is chanted hundred times – ten times each by ten persons). While there is a general trend of rise in Sakta practices, most of them follow Sri Vidya. There is also a general practice to worship Lakshmi in Sri Cakra domestically. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though there is a different Yantra for different Sakta deities like Durga and Lakshmi, it came to be a practice that any form of Devi is worshiped in Sri Cakra in Sri Vidya procedure. In some places both Candi Navarna and Sri Vidya procedures are followed, for example Kanci. The main priests of all these temples are usually initiated into Sri Vidya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many practitioners of Sri Vidya today. They not only initiate many seekers into the path and guide them, but popularize the school through lucid explanations and popular discourses, collective worship. Some of the famous teachers and practitioners include Dr Sri Veerabhadra Mahadev and Sri Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma. Sri Mahadev is primarily a teacher and practitioner of Sri Vidya. Sri Shanmukha Sarma has reached out to people through his discourses, about the practice of religion. His discourses include praises and expounding the philosophy of all the major schools, Vishnu, Devi and Siva. He is a living example of how, having experienced the deeper reality, one can easily understand and see the same spiritual philosophy in different religions or theistic schools like Vaishnava, Saiva, Sakta. The same holds true in case of many seers – Vasistha Ganapati, Ramana Maharshi, Sri Aurobindo, Kapali Sastry, Candra Sekharendra Saraswati. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
== Mantra Vidyas in Sri Vidya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several mantra vidyas that are practiced as part of Sri Vidya worship. Broadly, there are two kinds of mantras – mula vidyas (the central or root vidyas) and anga vidyas (subsidiary vidyas). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Mula Vidyas ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four main or mula vidyas in Sri Vidya &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(a)	Gayatri: Vedic Gayatri, the primary Vidya that one is initiated into, before the Sri Vidya mantras like Bala or Pancadasi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(b)	Bala: The three lettered Vidya. The presiding devata, Bala Maha Tripura Sundari, is a child. Bala is said to be one of the most attractive and wonderful forms of Devi. Holding book and japa mala and sitting in a white flower, She presides over knowledge and bliss, and grants all the boons that the devotees ask for. It is a general practice to initiate Sri Vidya practitioners into Bala before initiating them into Pancadasi. However there are several sadhakas who are happier practicing Bala Vidya alone and have attained salvation. There are multiple Bala mantras, such as the Mala mantra and Bala Hridayam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(c)	Pancadasi: Pancadasi is the famous fifteen lettered Sri Vidya mantra. Dakshinamurty is said to be the seer of Pancadasi. There are several variations to pancadasi. There are twelve major variations, and are called dwadasa vidyas in Pancadasi. First two of them are the famous “ka-adi” vidya (begininning with ka) and “ha-adi” Vidya (begininning with ha). The remaining ten are said to be practiced by, and hence named after Manu, Candra, Kubera, Agastya, Nandikeswara, Surya, Indra, Vishnu, Sankara and Durvasa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pancadasi is set of three putis or groups of beejas. Each puti is said to represent a level of consicousness, a kuta in mantra Sastra, and a granthi in kundalini yoga and in general a level in sadhana. Each puti ends with Maya or Bhuvaneswari beeja. Symbolically Devi is called Tri-pura Sundari, since there are three Bhuvanas or Puras She is ruling. Presiding Devatas of mantras with Maya beeja are usually pleasant forms, and Tripura Sundari is one of the most pleasant and beautiful forms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(d)	Shodasi: Shodasi is the sixteen lettered Sri Vidya. Pancadasi with an additional beeja (usually Sri beeja) becomes Shodasi. Tripura Sundari, the presiding Devata is said to be sixteen years old. Practitioners say that there is no form of Devata which is more beautiful and pleasant than Shodasi. The very incarnation of Devi in this form is to restore desire, creation and bliss in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Anga Vidyas ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The several subsidiary vidyas of SriVidya are arranged into six Amnayas. Amnaya means Veda/Agama, and in Saiva there are five Amnayas. They are represented by the five faces of Siva facing Purva (eastwards), Dakshina(southwards), Pascima (westwards), Uttara (northwards) and Urdhva (upwards). In Sri Vidya there is a sixth Amnaya called Anuttara. Each Amnaya is associated with a guru mandala and several vidyas, astra kamya and para. Besides, all the vidyas are grouped at different levels. Some of the major vidyas are listed below. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Purvamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Purvamnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-	three gurus sva-guru, parama guru and paramesthi guru &lt;br /&gt;
-	four peethas or seats of Devi, called Kamagiri, Purnagiri, Jalandhara and Odyana &lt;br /&gt;
-	Ganapati , various forms of Syamala, Mrityunjaya, Pratyangira &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Dakshinamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dakshinamnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-	eight Bhairavas &lt;br /&gt;
-	nine Siddhas &lt;br /&gt;
-	three Vatukas (celibates) &lt;br /&gt;
-	the two feet of Devi, the prakasha and vimarsa &lt;br /&gt;
-	forms of Bagala, Varahi, Dakshinamurty and Pasupata &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Pascimamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pascimamnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-	ten Duti Devatas (messenger Devatas) &lt;br /&gt;
-	three mandalas (the Agni-Surya-Soma mandalas representing three putis of Sri Vidya) &lt;br /&gt;
-	ten veera Bhairavas or warriors &lt;br /&gt;
-	sixty four siddhas &lt;br /&gt;
-	forms and associate Devatas of Vishnu &lt;br /&gt;
-	nine grahas &lt;br /&gt;
-	Sura mantras or mantras for Devatas like Indra &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Uttaramnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uttaramnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-	Mudra Navakam or mantras for nine mudras &lt;br /&gt;
-	Viravali or the five presiding Devatas of the universe (Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra, Isvara and Sadasiva) &lt;br /&gt;
-	Forms of Durga, Candi, Kali etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Urdhvamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urdhvamnaya has vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-	Malini or Matrika varna mala (the alphabet mantras) &lt;br /&gt;
-	Guru Mandala &lt;br /&gt;
-	Para Vidyas like Para Sambhavi, Paramba, Para Shodasi, Khecari, Ajapa, Tarakamba, Nishkala &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Anuttaramnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anuttaramnaya has vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-	Catushpaat or Gayatri of four feet &lt;br /&gt;
-	Shodasi &lt;br /&gt;
-	Various forms of nyasa, sankalpa and paduka vidyas &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Nitya Devatas ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are fifteen Nitya Devatas who preside over each day between a full moon and a new moon day. They are Kameswari, Bhagamalini, Nityaklinna, Bherunda, Vahnivasini, Mahavidyeswari, Sivaduti, Tvarita, Kula Sundari, Nitya, Neela Pataka, Vijaya, Sarva Mangala, Jvala Malini and Vicitra. Each Nitya Devata is worshiped through a Vidya named after Her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Vedic literature, Sri Vidya is found in Sri Sukta, a hymn of Rig Veda found in its Khila part (not in the Samhita part as we find it today). In fact Tripura Tapini Upanishad, an entire Upanishad is dedicated to Her. So is Devi Bhagavatam, a sub-Purana. Brahmanda Purana has the story of Lalita slaying Bhandasura. The Lalita Sahasra Nama in Brahmanda Purana explains Sri Vidya comprehensively. Lalita Trisati, which is also found in the same Purana, is the hymn form of Pancadasi Mantra. Besides, the Tantric texts like Prapanca Sara, Rudra Yamala expound Sri Vidya. Khadgamala Stotra, is the map and worship of Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Bibliographies ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Sri Lalita Devi Caritra by Jagadguru Sri Siddheswarananda Swami, Published in Telugu by Swayamsiddha Kali Peetham, Guntur &lt;br /&gt;
# Sri Guru Samsmarana, The Souvenir on Centenary of Sri C V Swami Sastriji&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Sri_Vidya&amp;diff=6227</id>
		<title>Sri Vidya</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Sri_Vidya&amp;diff=6227"/>
		<updated>2010-04-07T18:17:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: /* Mula Vidyas */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Introduction ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is one of the most comprehensive and popular vidyas in sakta. In the context of Hindu spiritual practices, a vidya can be defined as the worship of a God/Goddess. Literally vidya means learning; it is from the word-root “vid” - to know. Knowledge is called Veda, and learning is called vidya. This includes the knowledge to be gained, different stages in the process of gaining such knowledge, the purpose of such knowledge, the procedure and practices for learning, pitfalls and corrective measures and so on. Worship of a God is the gradual process of elevating the level of consciousness of the worshipper into that of the God, realizing the God and His nature. Therefore the knowledge and worship of each God is called a Vidya. Thus Sri Vidya is the knowledge and worship of Mother Goddess Sri Devi. She is also called Sri Mata (Mother Sri), Tripura Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sri” means prosperity, auspiciousness, divinity. Sri Devi is the Divine Mother who bestows bliss and plentitude on Her devotees. In Veda, She is praised as Sri. Vedic knowledge diversified and developed into different schools like Smarta (following smritis like Dharma Sastras), Srauta (studying Sruti or Veda), Pauranica (following smritis like Puranas) and so on. Tantra is another school of practices that combines methods of worship with philosophy and theology. With these developments, Sri Devi came to be known and worshiped in different forms. In Puranas, Sri is called Lakshmi, the Goddess of wealth and prosperity. The worship of Sri Mata or Tripura Sundari, developed as Sri Vidya, one of the major cults in Sakta Tantras. We can talk a little more about Tantra, later in the article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tripura Sundari literally means the most beautiful lady of three worlds. Mother Sri is said to be the most beautiful Goddess among all God-forms. Tripura Sundari is worshiped in different names and forms, like Lalita, Bala, Raja Rajeswari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
== Lalita Upakhyana – The Story of Lalita Tripura Sundari ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Brahmanda Purana, the story of Lalita Tripura Sundari is narrated by Lord Hayagriva (the horse-headed form of Lord Vishnu) to the great seer Agastya. Here is a brief of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a popular story in which Manmatha, the presiding deity of desire, is turned into ashes by the fire of Lord Siva’s third eye. From those ashes, a demon by the name Bhandasura emerges. He acquires many powers through penance and defeats the army of Gods. He lived in his capital Shunyaka, constructed for him by Mayasura, the architect of demons. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unable to withstand the might of Bhandasura, the gods had nowhere to go. Narada advises them to worship Sakti, the divine Mother. The gods worship the mother and perform a sacrifice to propitiate Her. The Mother emerges from the fire altar to fulfill the wishes of the gods and to dispel their fear. Since She emerged from the fire altar, She is called Agni Kunda Samudbhava. As She emerged to protect the gods and to fulfill their aspirations, She is called deva karya samudyata. She is red in hue, the most beautiful Goddess. Lord Siva assumes the form of Kamesvara, and takes Her as His consort. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then set out for destroying Bhanda and his armies. She is accompanied by Raja Matangi, Her minister on the one side. Raja Matangi is also called Raja Syamala, Mantrini and Nakuli. On the other side Varahi accompanied Her, the general of the Mother’s armies. Varahi is also called Dandanatha. They were followed by the gods and their armies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They announced war on Bhandasura’s capital, Shunyaka, and there was a fierce battle. Varahi and Syamala started demolishing the armies of Bhanda and killing his generals. Bhanda sent his sons to arrest the attack of the divine armies, the eldest of them being Caturbahu (having four hands). Bala Maha Tripura Sundari, the child-form of the Mother, volunteered to fight Bhanda’s sons and killed them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this, Bhanda’s brothers Vishanga and Visukra, who were earlier vanquished and fled from the field, came back to fight Sri Devi’s armies. Bhanda also applied a mystical contrivance to obstruct the march of Devi’s armies, called vighna yantra (literally the machine of obstacles). When the Mother was merely glanced with love by the Lord Kamesvara, She gave birth to Ganesha (this is described as Kamesvara mukhaloka kalpita Sri Ganesvara). Ganesha destroyed the vighna yantra much to the happiness of the divine armies. Then Bhanda inspired demon Gajasura to fight Ganesha, who was also killed by Him. The divine armies of Sri Devi marched forward, Vishanga was slain in this encounter by Mother Mantrini and Visukra by Varahi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhanda faced the Mother directly, attacking Her with weapons inspired by mystical powers. Sri Devi destroyed his weapons with weapons inspired by the ten forms of Maha Vishnu, that emerged instantly from the ten nails of Her hands. Weapon inspired by Pasupati (a form of Lord Siva) demolished the demonic armies. Finally the weapon inspired by Maha Kamesvara, destroyed Bhandasura along with his capital Shunyaka. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Mother was applauded and worshiped along with Lord Kamesvara. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Description of the Mother and Her Abode ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Mother is said to be red in hue (Aruna). Her abode is Manidweepa, the island of gems and pearls. It is also called Sri Nagara. It is not reachable even for Gods like Indra. It is through Her grace alone, that one can reach Her abode. She, along with Lord Kameswara, is worshiped there by lakhs of Her attendant deities. She is called Kamakala, the manifestation of desire. Out of desire for cosmic sport She acts. Out of desire for pleasing the Lord, and union with the Lord She plays. Ever smiling, blissful and granting the boons of Her devotees, She is praised as personification of grace, bliss and mercy. She rules the universe and all aspects are Hers. All the beings, including the gods, act by Her inspiration and mercy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a verse meant for meditation on the Mother, She is described as: &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Sindhuuraaruna vigrahaam trinayanaam maanikya moulisphurat&lt;br /&gt;
Taara naayaka sekharaam smita mukheem aapeena vakshoruhaam&lt;br /&gt;
PaaNibhyam aLi puurna ratna cashakam raktotpalam bibhrateem &lt;br /&gt;
Soumyaam ratna ghatastha rakta caranaam dhyayet paraam ambikaam &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning the seeker meditates on the Mother (ambika), who is eternal (para), saffron-red in hue (sindhuuraaruna vigrahaa), having crown embedded with gems (manikya mouli), with Moon as an adornment over the head (taara naayaka sekharaa), three eyed (trinayanaa), ever smiling (smita mukhi), having high breasts (aapeena vakshoruhaa), with hands holding jeweled wine cup and red flowers (paaNibhyaam aLI puurna ratna cashakam raktotpalam bibhrati), ever soft and peaceful (soumyaa), with Her red lotus feet rested on a gem-decked pedestal (ratna ghatastha rakta caranaa). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arunaam karunaa tarangitaaksheem dhruta pasa ankusa pushpa baana caapaam &lt;br /&gt;
aNimaadibhiraavrutaam mayuukhaiH  ahamityeva vibhaavaye bhavaneem &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning the seeker is meditating (vibhavaya) on the Mother (bhavani), red in hue (arunaa), colored and shining as Sun God (mayuukhaa), whose looks shower waves of grace and mercy (karunaa tarangitaakshi), with hands holding (dhruta) noose (pasa), goad (ankusa) and cane-bow that shoots flower-arrows (pushpa baana caapaam), with Goddesses with mystical powers in the outer rungs of Her palace-city  (aNimaadibhiraavrutaa). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first verse meditates on the Mother from head to feet. It is a general practice to meditate, describe and worship male forms or deities from feet to head upwards, and female forms or deities from head to feet downwards. Also, the Mother’s feet are said to be the abode of devotee, his ultimate destination. The second verse is about the aspects of Sri Vidya, which are explained through the powers of Goddesses, the weapons held. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Origin and Philosophy of Sri Vidya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lalita Sahasra nama in Brahmanda Purana, the hymn that praises the Mother with Her 1000 names, gives comprehensive description of Sri Vidya, its philosophy and methods. Besides, it is called yoga sahasra, which explains the secrets of all forms of yoga, and consciousness studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is a refined form of Sakta Tantra. Adi Sankara was a proponent of Sri Vidya. Soundarya Lahari, a hymn he composed in praise of the Mother in a hundred verses, is said to be one of the most beautiful and profound explanations of Sri Vidya. Sri Vidya is followed by smarta as well as Tantric schools. There is no clear separation between them. Smriti followers are said to be smartas. They follow elements of tantra to the extent that they do not contradict smritis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is found in the Rig Veda as Sri Sukta, the hymn with 15 verses. It is said that this is the prototype for pancadasi, the famous Mantra of Sri Vidya. Sri Vidya tantra has two major Vidyas, Pancadasi and Shodasi. Pancadasi is the mantra with 15 syllables. Shodasi is the mantra with 16 syllables. Shodasi is one of the 10 disciplines of sakta tantra, called dasa maha vidyas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vidya is called triputi, having three parts. They are Agni (fire), Surya (sun) and Chandra (moon) khandas (parts). The Mother is said to shine in these three worlds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Lalita, Syamala and Varahi symbolize the powers of Sri Devi’s divine will (iccha sakti), knowledge (jnana sakti) and action (kriya sakti). Lalita Herself is the power of divine will, her associates Matangi and Varahi represent the powers of knowledge and action respectively. This is evident from their roles – Lalita is the ruler, Matangi the minister and Varahi the general. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Sukta, for the same reason, praises the Mother as Suryaa (Sun) and Candraa (Moon). It does not praise Her as Agni, but the Sukta itself is addressed to Agni. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Vedic and Puranic Concept ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Vedic theology, there are two main deities that we find: Agni and Indra. Agni is the central deity of the Veda, and Indra is the head-deity. Agni is the face of Gods, and all Vedic worship is offered to various Gods through Agni. Thus Agni is central. And the Lord of all deities is Indra, thus Indra is the head-deity or the Godhead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can compare this, to the way in a family the husband is head of the family and the wife is the center of the family connecting and managing the entire family. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Saiva - Sakta parlance, we find Siva-Sakti dual to be similar to this. Siva is Isvara, the Lord. He is the guiding principle. Sakti is pervading, the principle of manifestation, causing creation, sustaining and dissolving it. She does it, inspired by and for the Lord. Vedic Indra can be seen as Isvara and Vedic Agni, the divine will, can be seen as Sakti in Saiva - Sakta parlance. The close association of the Mother with Vedic Agni is further explained through Her epithets like Agni Kunda samudbhava (discussed above), Agni Sikha (having fire for Her hair). The symbolism of Lalita Herself assuming the form of the power of divine will reinforces this idea. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, triputi is directly related to the Vedic theology. In the Puranic trimurthy concept, Brahma, Vishnu and Rudra preside over creation, sustenance and dissolution functions. They are representatives of Satva, Rajas and Tamas. According to Yaska, they derive from the Vedic triplet Agni (Fire God), Aditya (Sun God) and Vayu (Air God). The older Sakta schools like Candi (Mother Durga) speak of this triplet. In the more recent Sri Vidya, the corresponding aspect of Vayu finds a replacement with Soma (Moon God). Both Vayu and Soma are aspects of Rudra. However Vayu signifies strength while Soma bliss, and therefore the corresponding God/Goddess being worshiped have these qualities too. Thus, while Candi is representative of power and anger, Lalita is a pleasant form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three functions of creation, sustenance and dissolution, are further expanded into five functions. They are srusti (creation), sthiti (sustenance), laya (dissolution), tirodhana (veiling of individual consciousness through maya) and anugraha (unveiling, making the individual realize the Truth beyond Maya). The Mother presides over these five functions, and hence is called Panca Krtya Parayana. The representatives of these five functions are Brahma (creation), Vishnu (sustenance), Rudra (dissolution), Isvara (veiling) and Sadasiva (unveiling, absolute truth). All these five derive their life force, the strength to act, from the Mother. These five deities are said to form her royal chair, with Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra and Isvara forming four legs and Sadasiva forming the plank. Hence the Mother is called Panca Brahmasanaseena. Panca is five, asana is seat, asina is having sit on the seat. The five Brahmas are the five deities mentioned. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without Her, they are lifeless corpses. That is why the Mother is also called Panca Pretasanaseena or seated on the seat of five corpses. Preta means corpse. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Advaita Philosophy ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Sakta is Advaitic in nature, there is a difference between Sankara Advaita and Advaita of Sakta Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three main schools that explain the relation between universe and Brahman. One is Arambha vada, which says universe has a beginning and an end. Nyaya and Vaiseshika follow this. The other schools hold that universe is eternal, its dissolution and next cycle of creation are linked with the continuity of the seed of creation. The second school is Parinama Vada, which says that the universe is a transformation of Brahman, emerges and dissolves in Brahman. The way a spider’s web comes from it, the universe comes from Brahman. Brahman is the essential substantial (upadana) cause for the universe. Sankhya, Yoga, Karma Mimamsa follow this. The third is Vivarta vada, which says that universe is a manifestation, an appearance over Brahman. Sankara Advaita comes under this. According to him, Brahman is the nominal (nimitta), substantial (upadana) and undifferentiated (abhinna) cause for the world. Sankara Advaita holds that Maya bounds and releases the being. World as it appears, appears because of Maya, and it is not what the world really is. The world, in reality, is Brahman only. Thus when one realizes Brahman and gets beyond the veil of Maya, then only Brahman remains, not the world. Sakta Tantra holds that Atman is same as Brahman, like other versions of Advaita, but the universe is real and eternal. It is not just an appearance that gets dissolved with realization. The Mother is primal rhythmic energy, Sakti and not Maya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is popularized by Sankara. The Vedic followers (who follow smritis and dharma sastras) of Sri Vidya go by Sankara Advaita. Atman is always liberated, but appears to be bound because of ignorance caused by Maya over the individual soul. Here Atman is to be called self. Soul is actually the subtle body that is constituted of subtle senses, mind and intellect. The Causal being of the universe, Isvara, associated with His consort Maya, rules the universe. The veil of Maya, is lifted through the grace of Sadasiva – and the individual being identifies its oneness with Atman which is beyond Maya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sublimation and Consecration ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The primary difference between Vedic and Sakta Tantra philosophies lies in the fact that in Vedic philosophy desire is seen to be transcended. Though desire is not sought to be suppressed by force, it is not seen as a means to transcendence – it is sees as something that is to be grown over. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Sakta, Nature, whether it is desire or natural tendency or instinct, is seen as a divine manifestation of the Mother Sakti. It is through fulfillment of it, with the sense that it is divine, as a form of worship of the Mother, that one seeks to please the Mother. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Vedic practitioners of Sakta Tantra take a middle path, by praising the Mother as Maya who creates these tendencies to bind the being, seek to be liberated from these by Her grace. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Aspects of Agama ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two major schools of literature in Hinduism. One is the Vedic literature, consisting of Vedas, various subjects that the Vedas deal with, Puranas, Dharma Sastras and so on. They deal with theology, spiritual philosophy, procedure and philosophy of rituals, various paths to salvation, code of conduct and righteousness, world views, the subjects one needs to learn to be able to understand such as the science of chanting, grammar, etymology, astronomy and so on. There is another stream of literature that deals primarily with the methods of worship. Though some of these are found in the Brahmana and Aranyaka portion of the Veda, Mimamsa (inquiry into the message of Veda), Kalpa Sutras (code and procedure for rituals), most of the elements practiced in popular Hinduism are from Agamas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agamas expound many aspects, including personal worship, temple construction and architecture, Iconography, worship in temple, Vastu and so on. It is not an exaggeration to say that most of the popular aspects of Hinduism are found in Puranic and Agamic literature. Primarily Agamas are of three schools – Vaishnava Saiva and Sakta. They are followed by Vaishnavites, Saivaites and Saktas respectively. Agama has three parts, Mantra, Tantra and Yantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mantra is a divine word which is chanted repeatedly as part of worship. Yantra in general, is a contrivance inspired by the power of a mantra. In many cases it is a geometric shape, carved on a metal plate or stone or crystal or floor. In case of Sri Vidya, it is Sri Cakra. Tantra is the entire philosophy and procedure of worship. The Tantra expounding Sri Vidya is called Sri Vidya Tantra, and is found in many Sakta texts like Prapanca saara and Rudra Yamala. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uniquely to Sri Vidya, the name of the Vidya or the Goddess or Yantra does not have a separate name. It is not popularly called Lalita Vidya or Tripura Sundari Vidya. The tantra is called Sri Vidya, the Yantra Sri Yantra, the city of the Mother’s residence is called Sri Nagara. However “Sri” as we saw means divine and it is like saying divine Yantra, divine city and divine Vidya, without a specific name of the deity. Every other Vidya, is explicitly referred to, with the name of its presiding deity, Candi or Vishnu or Ganapati. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Yoga and Sri Vidya Tantra ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Yoga is a very technical subject and its discussion is mostly restricted to teacher-student disciplines, any introduction to Tantra without the mention of Yoga is incomplete. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three major forms of Yoga, Mantra yoga, Laya yoga and Kundalini yoga. The aim of all the three is the same, though the methods vary slightly. Sri Vidya tantra involves all these three forms of yoga and integrates them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Mantra Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sound is produced through contact, vibration and obstruction. This is called Ahata. However cosmic hiss if one can hear is eternal and existent. This is called Anahata. It is not produced by us but only heard. A yogi can hear this. In sadhana one makes the sound oneself (by doing mantra japa), in a rhythm, resonant with the vibrations of his nadis and his breath. Through this one will be able to discover the deeper vibration. This way of merging individual with cosmic is called mantra yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mantra is said to be the sound-form of Devata (god-form). One realizes Devata through the chanting of mantra in mantra yoga. Mantra yoga concentrates on nada (sound) to strike rhythm between individual and cosmic vibration, to activate the right nadis, to expose one into the cidakasa or daharakasa (causal space). Sabda (sound) is the tanmatra (subtle attribute) of mahabhuta (primal element) Akasa (space). And through sabda one tries to turn his vision inwards from akasa to daharakasa, through chanting the mantra, by producing sound to slowly listening the anahata sound without producing it. Eventually when mantra yoga is achieved, one achieves laya yoga also, since his consciousness is directed to daharakasa where his devata resides. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pancadasi, the root mantra of Sri Vidya is said to be the sound-form of the Mother. The mantra is divided into three kutas or parts with five syllables each. The first is called Vagbhava Kuta, the Mother’s head. The second is called Madhya Kuta, the trunk – from neck to navel. The third is Sakti Kuta, the part below navel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saraswati Sukta of the Rigveda says that Vak or word is of four forms – Para (eternal), pasyanti (experienced by seer in a state of deep consciousness), madhyama (when it translates as idea in the intellect) and vaikhari (when it is verbally expressed). Realizing Para Vak or Nada Brahman through a regulated chanting of mantra, first externally then mentally and then finally without producing it, is mantra yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Laya Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meditation is the means in laya yoga. One controls mind through the control of breath, so that full concentration is possible in meditation. Through meditation, one’s consciousness merges in the object of meditation and one realizes Atman. The state in which the difference between the one who meditates, the act of meditation and the object of meditation dissolves, is called samadhi or sayujya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One also observes during meditation one’s own being, the different sheaths of consciousness. There are five kosas or sheaths of consciousness of being - annamaya (physical), pranamaya (vital-life), manomaya (mental), vijnanamaya (intellect-knowledge) and anandamaya (causal - blissful). The first is gross, next three constitute subtle and the fifth causal being. The causal being is Isvara who resides in all beings, along with Maya His consort. She veils the unmanifest form of the divine, Brahman. The Mother is Maha Maya, who covers the world with veil of ignorance and lifts the veil out of grace, causing the entire play of creation. This is the cosmic sport She does for the Lord, Her lila. Her play, action can be seen in karana-akasa the causal space. She is the moon of that space, and is called Cidakasa candrika. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gross (sthula), subtle (sukshma), causal (karana) and absolute (turiya) are the four states in which Brahman manifests. Realizing eternal through meditation is laya yoga. In Laya yoga one, through meditation, identifies himself progressively with the inner sheaths, and finally with the inner most being – Atman. The Mother is said to reside in and beyond the five sheaths – Panca kosantara sthita. Thus the seeker achieves oneness with the Mother through laya yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Kundalini Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Kundalini yoga, one realizes divine consciousness through the activation of the hidden energy of Kundalini. There are six centers (cakras) in the spinal channel. Kundalini is said to be initially coiled up at muladhara. She is the Mother. She passes through these six from muladhara at the bottom of spine to ajna at the forehead, then to the crown of the head (sahasrara) where individual consciousness fully unites with cosmic consciousness. There, the Mother is said to unite with the Lord. This involves the opening of three knots or granthis in the path, called Brahma granthi, Vishnu granthi and Rudra granthi. There is one granthi per two cakras. Muladhara (pelvic) and swadhisthana (navel) associate with Brahma granthi, manipura (heart center) and anahata (midway between neck and solar plexus) associate with Vishnu granthi, visuddha (throat) and ajna (center of forehead) associate with Rudra granthi. These three are the triputi discussed above. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The worship of Sri Cakra with nine levels is also a means to this in Sri Vidya. Kundalini is said to be completely activated, with the Mother uniting with the Lord at Sahasrara, when the devotee reaches the bindu of Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The union of Mother Kundalini with the Lord, is the liberation of seeker from Maya. This is possible with anugraha or grace as discussed above, and completes the cycle of births. This is the same as realizing Nada Brahman in mantra yoga, and sayujya of laya yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Geometry and Worship of Sri Cakra ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is worshiped as the Mother Herself. In Sri Vidya, there is usually no other idol worshiped other than Sri Cakra. Even if an idol is worshiped, Sri Cakra is worshiped along with idol. All the upacaras or offerings are done to the Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The worship of Sri Cakra is done through Devi Khadgamala (literally garland of swords, indicating energy) hymn, which enumerates the deities in each level. In an elaborate worship of Sri Cakra, each deity at each level is invoked, worshiped and offered oblations. However in a regular worship, it can be done in a much abridged way and Goddesses at each level are worshiped together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is a model of universe, which represents a Sakta world view. Sri Cakra or Sri Nagara is said to be the abode of the Mother, and She is its ruler. It has nine levels called avaranas. The nine levels are said to be nine levels in evolution of the seeker, beginning from the outer most to the inner most where the Mother resides. Sri Vidya tantra explains the Goddesses at each level (or the epithets or aspects of Mother at each level), the method of worship, and the mystical powers one attains through their worship. In the inner most level called bindu resides the Mother with Lord Kameswara. The various petals or lines and their number in each avarana signify the number of Goddesses worshiped. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is worshiped in two and three dimensional forms. Planar Sri Cakra is called Bhu prastara (bhu – earth, meaning flat). Three dimensional Sri Cakra, where the outer most level is the base and each inner level is in elevation over the outer one, with bindu (the inner most triangle) as the peak, as if forming a cone, is called meru prastara (meru is a mountain, and the name indicates that the figure is similar to a mountain/cone). In an ardha meru or half meru, some of the nine levels are depicted in the same altitude. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, the nine are divided into three levels of three enclosures each. The outer most three comprise Srsti cakra (the orbit of creation). The next three comprise Sthiti cakra (the orbit of sustenance). The inner most three comprise Samhara cakra (the orbit of dissolution). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The geometry and worship of Sri Cakra is comprehensive and exhaustive. It explains the entire Sakta world view, its enumeration of the world, its philosophy and practice. Therefore we can only give a cursory glance at it, because otherwise it would become a book by itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The outer most level of Sri Cakra is square shaped, with three concentric squares and four gates on four sides. The next two levels are lotus petals, with sixteen and eight petals respectively. The next five levels are basically nine triangles drawn into each other, producing a total of forty three. These are seen as five levels of 14, 10, 10, 8, 1 triangles as we move inwards. The inner most or ninth level is bindu or a dot. This is also counted as a triangle, making the total count 44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In each level, the Mother is described as causing those tendencies that bind beings at that level. If one successfully transcends the binding at one level, that is, when he seeks to proceed further without limiting oneself to the powers he gets at that level, then he will move to an inner level. Though all the levels of Sri Cakra are worshiped every time, one actually transcends or gets elevated to these levels gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Trailokya Mohana ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the outermost enclosure and has three concentric squares, with four gates on four sides. It is called so because most of the apparently mystic powers can be got here. It is said that even the Gods stop here without proceeding inwards, because their desires are fulfilled by the powers achieved at this level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three lines represent ten Mudra, Matrika and Siddhis (mystical powers). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mudras are gestures, positions of fingers and hands, which are used for expressing various experiences. In case of worship, they are used as part of worship, to invoke certain experiences. The Mother is called dasa mudra samaradhya in Lalita Sahasra nama, meaning She is worshiped through ten mudras. They are Sarva Sankshobhini, Sarva Vidravini, Sarva Akarshini, Sarva Vasankari, Sarva Unmadini, Sarva Mahankusa, Sarva Khecari, Sarva Bija, Sarva Yoni and Sarva Trikhanda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matrikas are the seven primordial forms of the Mother, from which all the sound forms originate. They are Brahmi, Vaishnavi, Maheswari, Aindri, Kaumari, Varahi and Camundi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten mystical powers of the Mother which are personified as Goddesses. They are Anima, Laghima, Mahima, Isitva, Vasitva, Prakamya, Bhukti, Iccha, Prapti and Sarva kama siddhis. They include small powers like victory over hunger and sleep, to great ones like getting every wish granted, knowing things far off in distance and time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This enclosure is also called bhupura or earthly (physical). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarvasa Paripuraka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This avarana is called so, because at this level every desire of the devotee is fulfilled. This level of Sri Cakra has sixteen lotus petals. Correspondingly as this enclosure belongs to desire and their fulfillment, the Mother is praised as the one who attracts through the primal natural tendencies. The sixteen forms of desire are enumerated here. Praising the Mother as akarshini (one who attracts). This is where the effect of the Mother Maya is seen, as She attracts the beings with desire – making them bound with their senses, and other faculties. The sixteen forms are Kama (desire in general, but specifically sexual), Buddhi (intellect), Ahankara (ego), Sabda (sound - hearing), Sparsha (touch), Rupa (form - vision), Rasa (feel), Gandha (odor), Citta (impression), Dhairya (courage), Smriti (memory), Nama (name), Bija (seed), Atma (self), Amrita (immortality), Sharira (body).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desire is the primary obstacle in detachment and liberation of being. While the smarta way is to transcend desire, the Sakta way is to fulfill it and consecrate it as a form of worship. Thus, fulfillment of desire is seen not only not negatively but rather positively in Sakta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Sankshobhana ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This avarana is named sankshobhana because the Mother here is praised as the one who causes agitation, instability, commotion. This enclosure has eight lotus petals, named Ananga kusuma, Ananga mekhala, Ananga Madana, Ananga Madanatura, Ananga rekha, Ananga vegini, Ananga ankusha and Ananga malini. It is Ananga (Cupid or Manmatha), the God of love, who agitates creatures in these ways. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the enclosure of mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Saubhagya dayaka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth enclosure, Sakti is worshiped as the granter of all kinds of prosperity. This level of Sri Cakra has fourteen trangles. The Goddesses or the forms of Mother in this enclosure are Sarva Sankshobhini (agitator of all), Sarva Vidravini (slayer or the one who dissolves), Sarva Akarshini (one who attracts), Sarva Ahladini (one who refreshes), Sarva Sammohini (one who mesmerizes), Sarva Stambhini (one who immobilizes), Sarva Jrumbhini (one who causes growth and expansion), Sarva Vasankari (one who controls all actions), Sarva Ranjini (one who pleases), Sarva Unmadini (one who intoxicates), Sarvaartha sadhini (one who fulfills all needs and desires), Sarva sampatti purani (granter of all kinds of prosperity), Sarva mantra mayi (one whose forms are all mantras), Sarva dvandva kshayankari (one in who all dualities dissolve into oneness). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarvartha sadhaka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fifth enclosure, the Mother is worshiped as the one who grants all whishes. In fact “artha” is not just a desire but a purpose. Thus the Mother grants all that we want, we need, and we need to fulfill. This level in Sri Cakra has ten triangles. The ten corresponding forms in which the Mother is worshiped here are Sarvasiddhi prada (granter of all powers), Sarva sampat prada (granter of all kinds of wealth), Sarva priyankari (one who grants all that pleases), Sarva Mangala kari (one who grants all kinds of auspiciousness), Sarva  Kama prada (granter of all wishes), Sarva dukha vimocani (absolver from all kinds of sorrow and unhappiness), Sarvamrutyu prasamani (one who prevents all kinds of (untimely) death),  Sarva vighna nivarini (one who prevents all obstacles), Sarvanga Sundari (one who is beauty personified, with each limb being perfect), Sarva Saubhagya  dayini (granter of prosperity and well-being). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva raksha kara ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this enclosure, the Mother is called the protector. It has eight triangles. The corresponding forms of Devi are Sarvajna (one who knows everything), Sarva Sakti (one who is all powerful), Sarvaisvarya prada (one who grants all worldly possessions and occult powers), Sarva jnana mayi (one who is knowledge personified), Sarva vyadhi vinasini (one who prevents all kinds of ailments), Sarva adhara swarupa (one on who rests the entire universe), Sarva papa hari (one who cleanses and absolves from all kinds of sins), Sarva ananda mayi (one who is bliss personified), Sarva raksha svarupini (the protector),  Sarvepsita phala prade (granter of all desires, granter of the fruits of all deeds/worship/sacrifice). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Roga hara ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seventh enclosure has eight triangles, and Sakti is worshiped as the one who removes all kinds of ailment. Ailment can be biological, but in Vedanta, the cycle of transmigration itself is called an ailment. The Mother, as She is called Bhava Tarini, makes one easily cross the sea of phenomenal existence, its ups and downs. The eight deities of this level are called Vag-devatas, who preside over speech. They are Vasini, Kameswari, Modini, Vimala, Aruna, Jayini, Sarveswari and Kaulini. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva siddhi maya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eighth enclosure is a triangle. Here the Mother is called Kamakala, the personification of fulfillment. She signifies the desire of Isvara for cosmic sport. She is worshiped in eight forms in this level, with the names Banini, Capini, Pashini, Ankushini, Maha Kameswari, Maha Vajreswari, Maha Bhagamalini and Maha Sri Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva ananda maya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ninth or inner most enclosure is the bindu. It is called a dot, and also a minute triangle with edges almost falling into each other. The Mother resides here, united with Lord Kameswara, and is called Siva-Sakti-eka-rupini. Here Siva and Sakti are united, and are undifferentiated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is worshiped with nine names in the bindu, Tripura, Tripuresi, Tripura Sundari, Tripura Vaasini, Tripura Sri, Tripura Maalini, Tripura Siddhi, Tripuraamba and Maha Tripura Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
== Practical side of Sri Vidya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is most popular in Tamil Nadu and Andhra Pradesh, two of the major states in south India. There are two major schools in Sakta, Candi and Lalita. The Mother is worshiped as Durga, Candi, Camundi in Candi tradition, and as Lalita, Bala, Rajarajeswari in Lalita tradition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many common aspects in both the traditions, with minor variations. Both are navarna, worshiped in nine levels. There are nine forms of Durga and She is worshiped in those nine forms in the navratri before Vijaya Dasami (Dussera festival). In fact, Candi Vidya itself is navarna, in the sense that the two main mantras have nine letters. The concept of nine levels of worship in Lalita tradition is visible in the nine levels of Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that Candi is an older tradition, and Sri Vidya is a more recent and refined form. Tantric practices were extreme in India, with animal sacrifices and similar practices. Adi Sankara is said to have pacified those deities by installing Sri Cakra in famous Sakta temples through out the country, and prohibiting animal sacrifices in those places. These include Sakti peethas like Kamakhya (Guwahati, Assam) and Jogulamba (Alampuram, Andhra Pradesh) where such practices were rampant. Apart from these, he visited and installed Sri Cakra in many other temples like Sri Sailam, Kancipuram, Kanya Kumari, Kashmir and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Sri Vidya was an older school, it gained popularity with Adi Sankara and Advaita philosophy. Today Sri Vidya followers go by Sankara’s Advaita. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sri Vidya and other Gods ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Tripura Sundari is the deity of Sri Vidya, most of the Goddesses like Lakshmi, Durga, Parvati are worshiped in Sri Cakra. Not only forms of Devi, but in general any God can be worshiped in Sri Cakra. Besides, there are Sri Vidya samputikaranas (compositions of verses/mantras) for different Gods. For example, when Ganesha and Dakshinamurty are worshiped in Sri Vidya tradition, they come to be known as Sri Vidya Ganesha and Sri Vidya Dakshinamurty respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In case of a Goddess, this difference is not usually maintained. That is to say, Lakshmi is worshiped in Sri Cakra but not called Sri Vidya Lakshmi. Durga is not called Sri Vidya Durga or Candi-Durga when She is worshiped in Sri Vidya or Candi traditions. This is because, She is either worshiped with the same verses meant for Sri Cakra worship or with Lakshmi hymns, and not with separate verses. In case of Sri Vidya Ganesha, the worship is done with verses which are a combination of Sri Vidya and Ganesha vidya. Same is the case with Sri Vidya Dakshinamurty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though these are mainly schools of sadhana, there are temples too, where those forms are primary deities. There is a temple for Sri Vidya Ganesha in Bangalore. There is another installation of Sri Vidya Ganapati in Swetha Sringachalam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Some Sri Vidya Practitioners and Lineages ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is practiced by many great seers. The Puranic seers like Agastya, Durvasa and Lopamudra (the wife of Agastya) followed Sri Vidya. Adi Sankara was a great exponent of Sri Vidya. The Soundarya Lahari hymn composed by him, is famous and chanted even today by many devotees – both practitioners of Mantra Sastra and followers of popular religion. There are many commentaries and translations of Soundarya Lahari, a few authors to mention - Lakshmi dhara pandita, Kaivalyashrama Swamy, Acyutananda Swamy, Vishnu Teertha and Narasimha Thakur. Practice of Sri Vidya is coming down for centuries, in teacher-disciple tradition. In some cases it is imparted from parent to the eldest offspring, in others it is from another teacher. Adi Sankara also gave a commentary on Lalita Trisati, the hymn-form of Pancadasi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kalidasa, a renowned poet and devotee of Devi, is said to have primarily worshiped Kali and Matangi. However his praises of the Mother include multiple forms, including Tripura Sundari – he calls Her Aruna (red in Hue, Lalita) and also Kali (black). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adi Sankara established four monasteries in India, called Amnaya mathas (Amnaya means Veda, and matha in this context is monastery). Each of these specializes in one of the four Vedas. He also installed Devi in different forms, apart from Lord Siva in these mathas. To this day, all these are worshiped according to Sri Vidya. Apart from these, he established many other monasteries like Kanci matha. Devi is worshiped according to Sri Vidya School, in all these. For example, Saradamba is worshiped in Sringeri matha. Kamakshi is worshiped in Kanci matha. Besides, there are many other ashramas like Siddheswari Peetha of Kurtalam (a monastery), Kailasa Ashram of Hrishikesh, Lalita Peetha, Sri Vidya Vimarsana Peetha and innumerable local ashramas that primarily worship according to Sri Vidya discipline. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidyaranya Swamy of 14th century AD was a great saint and scholar of Adi Sankara’s tradition. He gave a commentary on the Veda, along with many other works like Vedanta Pancadasi. Sri Vidyarnava, a compilation on the philosophy, practices and secrets of Sri Vidya, is said to be his work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhaskara Raya from Bijapur area of Karnataka was a great Sri Vidya practitioner in the recent centuries. He belonged to 18th century. He lived in Varanasi for many years, and there are many stories about his devotion and the Mother’s divine grace over him. He was famous as a practitioner and an exponent of Sri Vidya in his times, and later. His name marks a lineage of practice in Sri Vidya. To this date, many generations after his times, Bhaskara Raya lineage is famous. Bhaskara Raya Mandali of Chennai, are among the practitioners of his school. Bhaskararaya’s commentary on Lalita Sahasra nama is said to be one of the greatest commentaries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Muthuswamy Dikshitar who lived in 18-19 centuries was another exponent of Sri Vidya tradition. He was a multi-faceted personality, a genius. He was a great musician, a devotee, a Vedantist, expert in Mantra Sastra and a scholar. He belonged to Dakshinamutry tradition of Sri Vidya practice. (There are three main traditions in Sri Vidya, called Dakshinamurty, Ananda Bhairava and Hayagriva traditions.) He called Devi Kamalamba, and composed kritis (songs in Carnatic music) that extol the greatness of Her. Since they follow the progression in the worship of Sri Cakra, they are called as Navavarana Kritis. Kamalamba is the main deity in the temple at Tiruvavur whom he worshiped during his stay there. It was during that time he composed the songs, which expound Sri Vidya Tantra in an unmatched way. The songs that praise the deities in each enclosure of Sri Yantra, are composed in a separate Raga. So nine Ragas were used to compose the songs. Another uniqueness of these hymns is that they have different vibhaktis [Vibhakti is the suffix added to noun, that determines the role and state of noun, such as singular/plural, subject/actor. In Sanskrit, verb/noun is self-sufficient, and does not depend on other words. For instance, Rama, “Rama did”, “By Rama”, “Rama’s”, “to Rama” all these are independent words like Ramah, Ramasya, Ramou, Rame. And these words are formed by appending different vibhaktis to the word-root Rama. There are eight vibhaktis and one common to all. These nine forms are used by Sri Dikshitar in his songs corresponding to the nine enclosures of Sri Yantra]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another great exponent of Sakta Tantra of the previous century is Kavyakantha Vasistha Ganapati. He is said to have worshiped many forms of Devi, including Sri Vidya, Chinnamasta and Tara. He contributed greatly in spreading and popularizing worship of Devi, initiated thousands of seekers into these schools. His disciples have in turn done that, along with establishing ashramas for the same. He was an associate of Ramana Maharshi of Arunacalam (Tamil Nadu). He produced great literature not only on Sakta but on Vedic knowledge in general. His consort was a teacher herself, and was primarily a Sri Vidya practitioner. Kapali Sastry, a disciple of both Sri Aurobindo and Kavyakantha Vasistha Ganapati, was a Sri Vidya practitioner too. He was the author of Siddhanjana, a commentary on Rigveda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous head of Kanci matha, Late Sri Candra Sekharendra Saraswati, was a great exponent of Sri Vidya. He also gave an elaborate commentary on the Soundarya Lahari hymn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are different levels of practice in Sri Vidya. Usually, practitioners are initiated with Bala mantra first. After some practice, they will be initiated to Pancadasi or Shodasi, and Khadgamala. Khadgamala is the hymn, which is used to worship Sri Cakra. It enumerates the names of deities in each enclosure of the Sri Cakra. They are worshiped in the order they come in the hymn. Beyond, there are different stages like Paduka deeksha (roughly translated as the worship of Devi’s shoes). However, many will be happy in continuing their worship at one of these stages, without necessarily taking the later initiations. There are seers who do Pancadasi, Shodasi, Khadgamala, Paduka deeksha or even Bala alone. Tadepalli Raghava Narayana Sastry and Addanki Krishna Murthy of previous century are examples of people who worshiped Bala. There is also a practice of worshiping Devi with Sri Sukta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worship is done in many modes. Some worship everyday and some do collective worship on occasions. However some serious practitioners follow deeksha, for a certain period of time. During that, they follow severe austerities, worship Devi with red flowers and kunkum (vermilion), wear red clothes during worship and sleep on the floor. Being red in hue Herself, such practice is said to please Devi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years in Andhra Pradesh there started a practice of collective worship of Lalita, chanting and worship with Lalita Sahasra Nama hymn. This is done in various occasions and regularly (weekly) in groups by many. They include Laksha Kunkumarcana, in which a hundred thousand names of the Mother are chanted along with worship with Kunkum. (Sahasra nama hymn having thousand names is chanted hundred times – ten times each by ten persons). While there is a general trend of rise in Sakta practices, most of them follow Sri Vidya. There is also a general practice to worship Lakshmi in Sri Cakra domestically. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though there is a different Yantra for different Sakta deities like Durga and Lakshmi, it came to be a practice that any form of Devi is worshiped in Sri Cakra in Sri Vidya procedure. In some places both Candi Navarna and Sri Vidya procedures are followed, for example Kanci. The main priests of all these temples are usually initiated into Sri Vidya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many practitioners of Sri Vidya today. They not only initiate many seekers into the path and guide them, but popularize the school through lucid explanations and popular discourses, collective worship. Some of the famous teachers and practitioners include Dr Sri Veerabhadra Mahadev and Sri Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma. Sri Mahadev is primarily a teacher and practitioner of Sri Vidya. Sri Shanmukha Sarma has reached out to people through his discourses, about the practice of religion. His discourses include praises and expounding the philosophy of all the major schools, Vishnu, Devi and Siva. He is a living example of how, having experienced the deeper reality, one can easily understand and see the same spiritual philosophy in different religions or theistic schools like Vaishnava, Saiva, Sakta. The same holds true in case of many seers – Vasistha Ganapati, Ramana Maharshi, Sri Aurobindo, Kapali Sastry, Candra Sekharendra Saraswati. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
== Mantra Vidyas in Sri Vidya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several mantra vidyas that are practiced as part of Sri Vidya worship. Broadly, there are two kinds of mantras – mula vidyas (the central or root vidyas) and anga vidyas (subsidiary vidyas). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Mula Vidyas ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four main or mula vidyas in Sri Vidya &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(a)	Gayatri: Vedic Gayatri, the primary Vidya that one is initiated into, before the Sri Vidya mantras like Bala or Pancadasi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(b)	Bala: The three lettered Vidya. The presiding devata, Bala Maha Tripura Sundari, is a child. Bala is said to be one of the most attractive and wonderful forms of Devi. Holding book and japa mala and sitting in a white flower, She presides over knowledge and bliss, and grants all the boons that the devotees ask for. It is a general practice to initiate Sri Vidya practitioners into Bala before initiating them into Pancadasi. However there are several sadhakas who are happier practicing Bala Vidya alone and have attained salvation. There are multiple Bala mantras, such as the Mala mantra and Bala Hridayam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(c)	Pancadasi: Pancadasi is the famous fifteen lettered Sri Vidya mantra. Dakshinamurty is said to be the seer of Pancadasi. There are several variations to pancadasi. There are twelve major variations, and are called dwadasa vidyas in Pancadasi. First two of them are the famous “ka-adi” vidya (begininning with ka) and “ha-adi” Vidya (begininning with ha). The remaining ten are said to be practiced by, and hence named after Manu, Candra, Kubera, Agastya, Nandikeswara, Surya, Indra, Vishnu, Sankara and Durvasa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pancadasi is set of three putis or groups of beejas. Each puti is said to represent a level of consicousness, a kuta in mantra Sastra, and a granthi in kundalini yoga and in general a level in sadhana. Each puti ends with Maya or Bhuvaneswari beeja. Symbolically Devi is called Tri-pura Sundari, since there are three Bhuvanas or Puras She is ruling. Presiding Devatas of mantras with Maya beeja are usually pleasant forms, and Tripura Sundari is one of the most pleasant and beautiful forms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(d)	Shodasi: Shodasi is the sixteen lettered Sri Vidya. Pancadasi with an additional beeja (usually Sri beeja) becomes Shodasi. Tripura Sundari, the presiding Devata is said to be sixteen years old. Practitioners say that there is no form of Devata which is more beautiful and pleasant than Shodasi. The very incarnation of Devi in this form is to restore desire, creation and bliss in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Anga Vidyas ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The several subsidiary vidyas of SriVidya are arranged into six Amnayas. Amnaya means Veda/Agama, and in Saiva there are five Amnayas. They are represented by the five faces of Siva facing Purva (eastwards), Dakshina(southwards), Pascima (westwards), Uttara (northwards) and Urdhva (upwards). In Sri Vidya there is a sixth Amnaya called Anuttara. Each Amnaya is associated with a guru mandala and several vidyas, astra kamya and para. Besides, all the vidyas are grouped at different levels. Some of the major vidyas are listed below. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Purvamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Purvamnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
-	three gurus sva-guru, parama guru and paramesthi guru &lt;br /&gt;
-	four peethas or seats of Devi, called Kamagiri, Purnagiri, Jalandhara and Odyana &lt;br /&gt;
-	Ganapati , various forms of Syamala, Mrityunjaya, Pratyangira &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Dakshinamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dakshinamnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
-	eight Bhairavas &lt;br /&gt;
-	nine Siddhas &lt;br /&gt;
-	three Vatukas (celibates) &lt;br /&gt;
-	the two feet of Devi, the prakasha and vimarsa &lt;br /&gt;
-	forms of Bagala, Varahi, Dakshinamurty and Pasupata &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Pascimamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pascimamnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
-	ten Duti Devatas (messenger Devatas) &lt;br /&gt;
-	three mandalas (the Agni-Surya-Soma mandalas representing three putis of Sri Vidya) &lt;br /&gt;
-	ten veera Bhairavas or warriors &lt;br /&gt;
-	sixty four siddhas &lt;br /&gt;
-	forms and associate Devatas of Vishnu &lt;br /&gt;
-	nine grahas &lt;br /&gt;
-	Sura mantras or mantras for Devatas like Indra &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Uttaramnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uttaramnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
-	Mudra Navakam or mantras for nine mudras &lt;br /&gt;
-	Viravali or the five presiding Devatas of the universe (Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra, Isvara and Sadasiva) &lt;br /&gt;
-	Forms of Durga, Candi, Kali etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Urdhvamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urdhvamnaya has vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
-	Malini or Matrika varna mala (the alphabet mantras) &lt;br /&gt;
-	Guru Mandala &lt;br /&gt;
-	Para Vidyas like Para Sambhavi, Paramba, Para Shodasi, Khecari, Ajapa, Tarakamba, Nishkala &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Anuttaramnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anuttaramnaya has vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
-	Catushpaat or Gayatri of four feet &lt;br /&gt;
-	Shodasi &lt;br /&gt;
-	Various forms of nyasa, sankalpa and paduka vidyas &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Nitya Devatas ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are fifteen Nitya Devatas who preside over each day between a full moon and a new moon day. They are Kameswari, Bhagamalini, Nityaklinna, Bherunda, Vahnivasini, Mahavidyeswari, Sivaduti, Tvarita, Kula Sundari, Nitya, Neela Pataka, Vijaya, Sarva Mangala, Jvala Malini and Vicitra. Each Nitya Devata is worshiped through a Vidya named after Her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Vedic literature, Sri Vidya is found in Sri Sukta, a hymn of Rig Veda found in its Khila part (not in the Samhita part as we find it today). In fact Tripura Tapini Upanishad, an entire Upanishad is dedicated to Her. So is Devi Bhagavatam, a sub-Purana. Brahmanda Purana has the story of Lalita slaying Bhandasura. The Lalita Sahasra Nama in Brahmanda Purana explains Sri Vidya comprehensively. Lalita Trisati, which is also found in the same Purana, is the hymn form of Pancadasi Mantra. Besides, the Tantric texts like Prapanca Sara, Rudra Yamala expound Sri Vidya. Khadgamala Stotra, is the map and worship of Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Bibliographies ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Sri Lalita Devi Caritra by Jagadguru Sri Siddheswarananda Swami, Published in Telugu by Swayamsiddha Kali Peetham, Guntur &lt;br /&gt;
# Sri Guru Samsmarana, The Souvenir on Centenary of Sri C V Swami Sastriji&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Sri_Vidya&amp;diff=6226</id>
		<title>Sri Vidya</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Sri_Vidya&amp;diff=6226"/>
		<updated>2010-04-07T18:16:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Introduction ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is one of the most comprehensive and popular vidyas in sakta. In the context of Hindu spiritual practices, a vidya can be defined as the worship of a God/Goddess. Literally vidya means learning; it is from the word-root “vid” - to know. Knowledge is called Veda, and learning is called vidya. This includes the knowledge to be gained, different stages in the process of gaining such knowledge, the purpose of such knowledge, the procedure and practices for learning, pitfalls and corrective measures and so on. Worship of a God is the gradual process of elevating the level of consciousness of the worshipper into that of the God, realizing the God and His nature. Therefore the knowledge and worship of each God is called a Vidya. Thus Sri Vidya is the knowledge and worship of Mother Goddess Sri Devi. She is also called Sri Mata (Mother Sri), Tripura Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sri” means prosperity, auspiciousness, divinity. Sri Devi is the Divine Mother who bestows bliss and plentitude on Her devotees. In Veda, She is praised as Sri. Vedic knowledge diversified and developed into different schools like Smarta (following smritis like Dharma Sastras), Srauta (studying Sruti or Veda), Pauranica (following smritis like Puranas) and so on. Tantra is another school of practices that combines methods of worship with philosophy and theology. With these developments, Sri Devi came to be known and worshiped in different forms. In Puranas, Sri is called Lakshmi, the Goddess of wealth and prosperity. The worship of Sri Mata or Tripura Sundari, developed as Sri Vidya, one of the major cults in Sakta Tantras. We can talk a little more about Tantra, later in the article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tripura Sundari literally means the most beautiful lady of three worlds. Mother Sri is said to be the most beautiful Goddess among all God-forms. Tripura Sundari is worshiped in different names and forms, like Lalita, Bala, Raja Rajeswari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
== Lalita Upakhyana – The Story of Lalita Tripura Sundari ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Brahmanda Purana, the story of Lalita Tripura Sundari is narrated by Lord Hayagriva (the horse-headed form of Lord Vishnu) to the great seer Agastya. Here is a brief of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a popular story in which Manmatha, the presiding deity of desire, is turned into ashes by the fire of Lord Siva’s third eye. From those ashes, a demon by the name Bhandasura emerges. He acquires many powers through penance and defeats the army of Gods. He lived in his capital Shunyaka, constructed for him by Mayasura, the architect of demons. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unable to withstand the might of Bhandasura, the gods had nowhere to go. Narada advises them to worship Sakti, the divine Mother. The gods worship the mother and perform a sacrifice to propitiate Her. The Mother emerges from the fire altar to fulfill the wishes of the gods and to dispel their fear. Since She emerged from the fire altar, She is called Agni Kunda Samudbhava. As She emerged to protect the gods and to fulfill their aspirations, She is called deva karya samudyata. She is red in hue, the most beautiful Goddess. Lord Siva assumes the form of Kamesvara, and takes Her as His consort. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then set out for destroying Bhanda and his armies. She is accompanied by Raja Matangi, Her minister on the one side. Raja Matangi is also called Raja Syamala, Mantrini and Nakuli. On the other side Varahi accompanied Her, the general of the Mother’s armies. Varahi is also called Dandanatha. They were followed by the gods and their armies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They announced war on Bhandasura’s capital, Shunyaka, and there was a fierce battle. Varahi and Syamala started demolishing the armies of Bhanda and killing his generals. Bhanda sent his sons to arrest the attack of the divine armies, the eldest of them being Caturbahu (having four hands). Bala Maha Tripura Sundari, the child-form of the Mother, volunteered to fight Bhanda’s sons and killed them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this, Bhanda’s brothers Vishanga and Visukra, who were earlier vanquished and fled from the field, came back to fight Sri Devi’s armies. Bhanda also applied a mystical contrivance to obstruct the march of Devi’s armies, called vighna yantra (literally the machine of obstacles). When the Mother was merely glanced with love by the Lord Kamesvara, She gave birth to Ganesha (this is described as Kamesvara mukhaloka kalpita Sri Ganesvara). Ganesha destroyed the vighna yantra much to the happiness of the divine armies. Then Bhanda inspired demon Gajasura to fight Ganesha, who was also killed by Him. The divine armies of Sri Devi marched forward, Vishanga was slain in this encounter by Mother Mantrini and Visukra by Varahi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhanda faced the Mother directly, attacking Her with weapons inspired by mystical powers. Sri Devi destroyed his weapons with weapons inspired by the ten forms of Maha Vishnu, that emerged instantly from the ten nails of Her hands. Weapon inspired by Pasupati (a form of Lord Siva) demolished the demonic armies. Finally the weapon inspired by Maha Kamesvara, destroyed Bhandasura along with his capital Shunyaka. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Mother was applauded and worshiped along with Lord Kamesvara. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Description of the Mother and Her Abode ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Mother is said to be red in hue (Aruna). Her abode is Manidweepa, the island of gems and pearls. It is also called Sri Nagara. It is not reachable even for Gods like Indra. It is through Her grace alone, that one can reach Her abode. She, along with Lord Kameswara, is worshiped there by lakhs of Her attendant deities. She is called Kamakala, the manifestation of desire. Out of desire for cosmic sport She acts. Out of desire for pleasing the Lord, and union with the Lord She plays. Ever smiling, blissful and granting the boons of Her devotees, She is praised as personification of grace, bliss and mercy. She rules the universe and all aspects are Hers. All the beings, including the gods, act by Her inspiration and mercy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a verse meant for meditation on the Mother, She is described as: &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Sindhuuraaruna vigrahaam trinayanaam maanikya moulisphurat&lt;br /&gt;
Taara naayaka sekharaam smita mukheem aapeena vakshoruhaam&lt;br /&gt;
PaaNibhyam aLi puurna ratna cashakam raktotpalam bibhrateem &lt;br /&gt;
Soumyaam ratna ghatastha rakta caranaam dhyayet paraam ambikaam &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning the seeker meditates on the Mother (ambika), who is eternal (para), saffron-red in hue (sindhuuraaruna vigrahaa), having crown embedded with gems (manikya mouli), with Moon as an adornment over the head (taara naayaka sekharaa), three eyed (trinayanaa), ever smiling (smita mukhi), having high breasts (aapeena vakshoruhaa), with hands holding jeweled wine cup and red flowers (paaNibhyaam aLI puurna ratna cashakam raktotpalam bibhrati), ever soft and peaceful (soumyaa), with Her red lotus feet rested on a gem-decked pedestal (ratna ghatastha rakta caranaa). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arunaam karunaa tarangitaaksheem dhruta pasa ankusa pushpa baana caapaam &lt;br /&gt;
aNimaadibhiraavrutaam mayuukhaiH  ahamityeva vibhaavaye bhavaneem &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning the seeker is meditating (vibhavaya) on the Mother (bhavani), red in hue (arunaa), colored and shining as Sun God (mayuukhaa), whose looks shower waves of grace and mercy (karunaa tarangitaakshi), with hands holding (dhruta) noose (pasa), goad (ankusa) and cane-bow that shoots flower-arrows (pushpa baana caapaam), with Goddesses with mystical powers in the outer rungs of Her palace-city  (aNimaadibhiraavrutaa). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first verse meditates on the Mother from head to feet. It is a general practice to meditate, describe and worship male forms or deities from feet to head upwards, and female forms or deities from head to feet downwards. Also, the Mother’s feet are said to be the abode of devotee, his ultimate destination. The second verse is about the aspects of Sri Vidya, which are explained through the powers of Goddesses, the weapons held. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Origin and Philosophy of Sri Vidya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lalita Sahasra nama in Brahmanda Purana, the hymn that praises the Mother with Her 1000 names, gives comprehensive description of Sri Vidya, its philosophy and methods. Besides, it is called yoga sahasra, which explains the secrets of all forms of yoga, and consciousness studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is a refined form of Sakta Tantra. Adi Sankara was a proponent of Sri Vidya. Soundarya Lahari, a hymn he composed in praise of the Mother in a hundred verses, is said to be one of the most beautiful and profound explanations of Sri Vidya. Sri Vidya is followed by smarta as well as Tantric schools. There is no clear separation between them. Smriti followers are said to be smartas. They follow elements of tantra to the extent that they do not contradict smritis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is found in the Rig Veda as Sri Sukta, the hymn with 15 verses. It is said that this is the prototype for pancadasi, the famous Mantra of Sri Vidya. Sri Vidya tantra has two major Vidyas, Pancadasi and Shodasi. Pancadasi is the mantra with 15 syllables. Shodasi is the mantra with 16 syllables. Shodasi is one of the 10 disciplines of sakta tantra, called dasa maha vidyas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vidya is called triputi, having three parts. They are Agni (fire), Surya (sun) and Chandra (moon) khandas (parts). The Mother is said to shine in these three worlds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Lalita, Syamala and Varahi symbolize the powers of Sri Devi’s divine will (iccha sakti), knowledge (jnana sakti) and action (kriya sakti). Lalita Herself is the power of divine will, her associates Matangi and Varahi represent the powers of knowledge and action respectively. This is evident from their roles – Lalita is the ruler, Matangi the minister and Varahi the general. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Sukta, for the same reason, praises the Mother as Suryaa (Sun) and Candraa (Moon). It does not praise Her as Agni, but the Sukta itself is addressed to Agni. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Vedic and Puranic Concept ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Vedic theology, there are two main deities that we find: Agni and Indra. Agni is the central deity of the Veda, and Indra is the head-deity. Agni is the face of Gods, and all Vedic worship is offered to various Gods through Agni. Thus Agni is central. And the Lord of all deities is Indra, thus Indra is the head-deity or the Godhead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can compare this, to the way in a family the husband is head of the family and the wife is the center of the family connecting and managing the entire family. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Saiva - Sakta parlance, we find Siva-Sakti dual to be similar to this. Siva is Isvara, the Lord. He is the guiding principle. Sakti is pervading, the principle of manifestation, causing creation, sustaining and dissolving it. She does it, inspired by and for the Lord. Vedic Indra can be seen as Isvara and Vedic Agni, the divine will, can be seen as Sakti in Saiva - Sakta parlance. The close association of the Mother with Vedic Agni is further explained through Her epithets like Agni Kunda samudbhava (discussed above), Agni Sikha (having fire for Her hair). The symbolism of Lalita Herself assuming the form of the power of divine will reinforces this idea. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, triputi is directly related to the Vedic theology. In the Puranic trimurthy concept, Brahma, Vishnu and Rudra preside over creation, sustenance and dissolution functions. They are representatives of Satva, Rajas and Tamas. According to Yaska, they derive from the Vedic triplet Agni (Fire God), Aditya (Sun God) and Vayu (Air God). The older Sakta schools like Candi (Mother Durga) speak of this triplet. In the more recent Sri Vidya, the corresponding aspect of Vayu finds a replacement with Soma (Moon God). Both Vayu and Soma are aspects of Rudra. However Vayu signifies strength while Soma bliss, and therefore the corresponding God/Goddess being worshiped have these qualities too. Thus, while Candi is representative of power and anger, Lalita is a pleasant form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three functions of creation, sustenance and dissolution, are further expanded into five functions. They are srusti (creation), sthiti (sustenance), laya (dissolution), tirodhana (veiling of individual consciousness through maya) and anugraha (unveiling, making the individual realize the Truth beyond Maya). The Mother presides over these five functions, and hence is called Panca Krtya Parayana. The representatives of these five functions are Brahma (creation), Vishnu (sustenance), Rudra (dissolution), Isvara (veiling) and Sadasiva (unveiling, absolute truth). All these five derive their life force, the strength to act, from the Mother. These five deities are said to form her royal chair, with Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra and Isvara forming four legs and Sadasiva forming the plank. Hence the Mother is called Panca Brahmasanaseena. Panca is five, asana is seat, asina is having sit on the seat. The five Brahmas are the five deities mentioned. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without Her, they are lifeless corpses. That is why the Mother is also called Panca Pretasanaseena or seated on the seat of five corpses. Preta means corpse. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Advaita Philosophy ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Sakta is Advaitic in nature, there is a difference between Sankara Advaita and Advaita of Sakta Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three main schools that explain the relation between universe and Brahman. One is Arambha vada, which says universe has a beginning and an end. Nyaya and Vaiseshika follow this. The other schools hold that universe is eternal, its dissolution and next cycle of creation are linked with the continuity of the seed of creation. The second school is Parinama Vada, which says that the universe is a transformation of Brahman, emerges and dissolves in Brahman. The way a spider’s web comes from it, the universe comes from Brahman. Brahman is the essential substantial (upadana) cause for the universe. Sankhya, Yoga, Karma Mimamsa follow this. The third is Vivarta vada, which says that universe is a manifestation, an appearance over Brahman. Sankara Advaita comes under this. According to him, Brahman is the nominal (nimitta), substantial (upadana) and undifferentiated (abhinna) cause for the world. Sankara Advaita holds that Maya bounds and releases the being. World as it appears, appears because of Maya, and it is not what the world really is. The world, in reality, is Brahman only. Thus when one realizes Brahman and gets beyond the veil of Maya, then only Brahman remains, not the world. Sakta Tantra holds that Atman is same as Brahman, like other versions of Advaita, but the universe is real and eternal. It is not just an appearance that gets dissolved with realization. The Mother is primal rhythmic energy, Sakti and not Maya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is popularized by Sankara. The Vedic followers (who follow smritis and dharma sastras) of Sri Vidya go by Sankara Advaita. Atman is always liberated, but appears to be bound because of ignorance caused by Maya over the individual soul. Here Atman is to be called self. Soul is actually the subtle body that is constituted of subtle senses, mind and intellect. The Causal being of the universe, Isvara, associated with His consort Maya, rules the universe. The veil of Maya, is lifted through the grace of Sadasiva – and the individual being identifies its oneness with Atman which is beyond Maya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sublimation and Consecration ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The primary difference between Vedic and Sakta Tantra philosophies lies in the fact that in Vedic philosophy desire is seen to be transcended. Though desire is not sought to be suppressed by force, it is not seen as a means to transcendence – it is sees as something that is to be grown over. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Sakta, Nature, whether it is desire or natural tendency or instinct, is seen as a divine manifestation of the Mother Sakti. It is through fulfillment of it, with the sense that it is divine, as a form of worship of the Mother, that one seeks to please the Mother. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Vedic practitioners of Sakta Tantra take a middle path, by praising the Mother as Maya who creates these tendencies to bind the being, seek to be liberated from these by Her grace. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Aspects of Agama ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two major schools of literature in Hinduism. One is the Vedic literature, consisting of Vedas, various subjects that the Vedas deal with, Puranas, Dharma Sastras and so on. They deal with theology, spiritual philosophy, procedure and philosophy of rituals, various paths to salvation, code of conduct and righteousness, world views, the subjects one needs to learn to be able to understand such as the science of chanting, grammar, etymology, astronomy and so on. There is another stream of literature that deals primarily with the methods of worship. Though some of these are found in the Brahmana and Aranyaka portion of the Veda, Mimamsa (inquiry into the message of Veda), Kalpa Sutras (code and procedure for rituals), most of the elements practiced in popular Hinduism are from Agamas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agamas expound many aspects, including personal worship, temple construction and architecture, Iconography, worship in temple, Vastu and so on. It is not an exaggeration to say that most of the popular aspects of Hinduism are found in Puranic and Agamic literature. Primarily Agamas are of three schools – Vaishnava Saiva and Sakta. They are followed by Vaishnavites, Saivaites and Saktas respectively. Agama has three parts, Mantra, Tantra and Yantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mantra is a divine word which is chanted repeatedly as part of worship. Yantra in general, is a contrivance inspired by the power of a mantra. In many cases it is a geometric shape, carved on a metal plate or stone or crystal or floor. In case of Sri Vidya, it is Sri Cakra. Tantra is the entire philosophy and procedure of worship. The Tantra expounding Sri Vidya is called Sri Vidya Tantra, and is found in many Sakta texts like Prapanca saara and Rudra Yamala. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uniquely to Sri Vidya, the name of the Vidya or the Goddess or Yantra does not have a separate name. It is not popularly called Lalita Vidya or Tripura Sundari Vidya. The tantra is called Sri Vidya, the Yantra Sri Yantra, the city of the Mother’s residence is called Sri Nagara. However “Sri” as we saw means divine and it is like saying divine Yantra, divine city and divine Vidya, without a specific name of the deity. Every other Vidya, is explicitly referred to, with the name of its presiding deity, Candi or Vishnu or Ganapati. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Yoga and Sri Vidya Tantra ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Yoga is a very technical subject and its discussion is mostly restricted to teacher-student disciplines, any introduction to Tantra without the mention of Yoga is incomplete. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three major forms of Yoga, Mantra yoga, Laya yoga and Kundalini yoga. The aim of all the three is the same, though the methods vary slightly. Sri Vidya tantra involves all these three forms of yoga and integrates them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Mantra Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sound is produced through contact, vibration and obstruction. This is called Ahata. However cosmic hiss if one can hear is eternal and existent. This is called Anahata. It is not produced by us but only heard. A yogi can hear this. In sadhana one makes the sound oneself (by doing mantra japa), in a rhythm, resonant with the vibrations of his nadis and his breath. Through this one will be able to discover the deeper vibration. This way of merging individual with cosmic is called mantra yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mantra is said to be the sound-form of Devata (god-form). One realizes Devata through the chanting of mantra in mantra yoga. Mantra yoga concentrates on nada (sound) to strike rhythm between individual and cosmic vibration, to activate the right nadis, to expose one into the cidakasa or daharakasa (causal space). Sabda (sound) is the tanmatra (subtle attribute) of mahabhuta (primal element) Akasa (space). And through sabda one tries to turn his vision inwards from akasa to daharakasa, through chanting the mantra, by producing sound to slowly listening the anahata sound without producing it. Eventually when mantra yoga is achieved, one achieves laya yoga also, since his consciousness is directed to daharakasa where his devata resides. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pancadasi, the root mantra of Sri Vidya is said to be the sound-form of the Mother. The mantra is divided into three kutas or parts with five syllables each. The first is called Vagbhava Kuta, the Mother’s head. The second is called Madhya Kuta, the trunk – from neck to navel. The third is Sakti Kuta, the part below navel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saraswati Sukta of the Rigveda says that Vak or word is of four forms – Para (eternal), pasyanti (experienced by seer in a state of deep consciousness), madhyama (when it translates as idea in the intellect) and vaikhari (when it is verbally expressed). Realizing Para Vak or Nada Brahman through a regulated chanting of mantra, first externally then mentally and then finally without producing it, is mantra yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Laya Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meditation is the means in laya yoga. One controls mind through the control of breath, so that full concentration is possible in meditation. Through meditation, one’s consciousness merges in the object of meditation and one realizes Atman. The state in which the difference between the one who meditates, the act of meditation and the object of meditation dissolves, is called samadhi or sayujya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One also observes during meditation one’s own being, the different sheaths of consciousness. There are five kosas or sheaths of consciousness of being - annamaya (physical), pranamaya (vital-life), manomaya (mental), vijnanamaya (intellect-knowledge) and anandamaya (causal - blissful). The first is gross, next three constitute subtle and the fifth causal being. The causal being is Isvara who resides in all beings, along with Maya His consort. She veils the unmanifest form of the divine, Brahman. The Mother is Maha Maya, who covers the world with veil of ignorance and lifts the veil out of grace, causing the entire play of creation. This is the cosmic sport She does for the Lord, Her lila. Her play, action can be seen in karana-akasa the causal space. She is the moon of that space, and is called Cidakasa candrika. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gross (sthula), subtle (sukshma), causal (karana) and absolute (turiya) are the four states in which Brahman manifests. Realizing eternal through meditation is laya yoga. In Laya yoga one, through meditation, identifies himself progressively with the inner sheaths, and finally with the inner most being – Atman. The Mother is said to reside in and beyond the five sheaths – Panca kosantara sthita. Thus the seeker achieves oneness with the Mother through laya yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Kundalini Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Kundalini yoga, one realizes divine consciousness through the activation of the hidden energy of Kundalini. There are six centers (cakras) in the spinal channel. Kundalini is said to be initially coiled up at muladhara. She is the Mother. She passes through these six from muladhara at the bottom of spine to ajna at the forehead, then to the crown of the head (sahasrara) where individual consciousness fully unites with cosmic consciousness. There, the Mother is said to unite with the Lord. This involves the opening of three knots or granthis in the path, called Brahma granthi, Vishnu granthi and Rudra granthi. There is one granthi per two cakras. Muladhara (pelvic) and swadhisthana (navel) associate with Brahma granthi, manipura (heart center) and anahata (midway between neck and solar plexus) associate with Vishnu granthi, visuddha (throat) and ajna (center of forehead) associate with Rudra granthi. These three are the triputi discussed above. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The worship of Sri Cakra with nine levels is also a means to this in Sri Vidya. Kundalini is said to be completely activated, with the Mother uniting with the Lord at Sahasrara, when the devotee reaches the bindu of Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The union of Mother Kundalini with the Lord, is the liberation of seeker from Maya. This is possible with anugraha or grace as discussed above, and completes the cycle of births. This is the same as realizing Nada Brahman in mantra yoga, and sayujya of laya yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Geometry and Worship of Sri Cakra ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is worshiped as the Mother Herself. In Sri Vidya, there is usually no other idol worshiped other than Sri Cakra. Even if an idol is worshiped, Sri Cakra is worshiped along with idol. All the upacaras or offerings are done to the Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The worship of Sri Cakra is done through Devi Khadgamala (literally garland of swords, indicating energy) hymn, which enumerates the deities in each level. In an elaborate worship of Sri Cakra, each deity at each level is invoked, worshiped and offered oblations. However in a regular worship, it can be done in a much abridged way and Goddesses at each level are worshiped together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is a model of universe, which represents a Sakta world view. Sri Cakra or Sri Nagara is said to be the abode of the Mother, and She is its ruler. It has nine levels called avaranas. The nine levels are said to be nine levels in evolution of the seeker, beginning from the outer most to the inner most where the Mother resides. Sri Vidya tantra explains the Goddesses at each level (or the epithets or aspects of Mother at each level), the method of worship, and the mystical powers one attains through their worship. In the inner most level called bindu resides the Mother with Lord Kameswara. The various petals or lines and their number in each avarana signify the number of Goddesses worshiped. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is worshiped in two and three dimensional forms. Planar Sri Cakra is called Bhu prastara (bhu – earth, meaning flat). Three dimensional Sri Cakra, where the outer most level is the base and each inner level is in elevation over the outer one, with bindu (the inner most triangle) as the peak, as if forming a cone, is called meru prastara (meru is a mountain, and the name indicates that the figure is similar to a mountain/cone). In an ardha meru or half meru, some of the nine levels are depicted in the same altitude. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, the nine are divided into three levels of three enclosures each. The outer most three comprise Srsti cakra (the orbit of creation). The next three comprise Sthiti cakra (the orbit of sustenance). The inner most three comprise Samhara cakra (the orbit of dissolution). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The geometry and worship of Sri Cakra is comprehensive and exhaustive. It explains the entire Sakta world view, its enumeration of the world, its philosophy and practice. Therefore we can only give a cursory glance at it, because otherwise it would become a book by itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The outer most level of Sri Cakra is square shaped, with three concentric squares and four gates on four sides. The next two levels are lotus petals, with sixteen and eight petals respectively. The next five levels are basically nine triangles drawn into each other, producing a total of forty three. These are seen as five levels of 14, 10, 10, 8, 1 triangles as we move inwards. The inner most or ninth level is bindu or a dot. This is also counted as a triangle, making the total count 44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In each level, the Mother is described as causing those tendencies that bind beings at that level. If one successfully transcends the binding at one level, that is, when he seeks to proceed further without limiting oneself to the powers he gets at that level, then he will move to an inner level. Though all the levels of Sri Cakra are worshiped every time, one actually transcends or gets elevated to these levels gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Trailokya Mohana ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the outermost enclosure and has three concentric squares, with four gates on four sides. It is called so because most of the apparently mystic powers can be got here. It is said that even the Gods stop here without proceeding inwards, because their desires are fulfilled by the powers achieved at this level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three lines represent ten Mudra, Matrika and Siddhis (mystical powers). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mudras are gestures, positions of fingers and hands, which are used for expressing various experiences. In case of worship, they are used as part of worship, to invoke certain experiences. The Mother is called dasa mudra samaradhya in Lalita Sahasra nama, meaning She is worshiped through ten mudras. They are Sarva Sankshobhini, Sarva Vidravini, Sarva Akarshini, Sarva Vasankari, Sarva Unmadini, Sarva Mahankusa, Sarva Khecari, Sarva Bija, Sarva Yoni and Sarva Trikhanda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matrikas are the seven primordial forms of the Mother, from which all the sound forms originate. They are Brahmi, Vaishnavi, Maheswari, Aindri, Kaumari, Varahi and Camundi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten mystical powers of the Mother which are personified as Goddesses. They are Anima, Laghima, Mahima, Isitva, Vasitva, Prakamya, Bhukti, Iccha, Prapti and Sarva kama siddhis. They include small powers like victory over hunger and sleep, to great ones like getting every wish granted, knowing things far off in distance and time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This enclosure is also called bhupura or earthly (physical). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarvasa Paripuraka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This avarana is called so, because at this level every desire of the devotee is fulfilled. This level of Sri Cakra has sixteen lotus petals. Correspondingly as this enclosure belongs to desire and their fulfillment, the Mother is praised as the one who attracts through the primal natural tendencies. The sixteen forms of desire are enumerated here. Praising the Mother as akarshini (one who attracts). This is where the effect of the Mother Maya is seen, as She attracts the beings with desire – making them bound with their senses, and other faculties. The sixteen forms are Kama (desire in general, but specifically sexual), Buddhi (intellect), Ahankara (ego), Sabda (sound - hearing), Sparsha (touch), Rupa (form - vision), Rasa (feel), Gandha (odor), Citta (impression), Dhairya (courage), Smriti (memory), Nama (name), Bija (seed), Atma (self), Amrita (immortality), Sharira (body).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desire is the primary obstacle in detachment and liberation of being. While the smarta way is to transcend desire, the Sakta way is to fulfill it and consecrate it as a form of worship. Thus, fulfillment of desire is seen not only not negatively but rather positively in Sakta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Sankshobhana ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This avarana is named sankshobhana because the Mother here is praised as the one who causes agitation, instability, commotion. This enclosure has eight lotus petals, named Ananga kusuma, Ananga mekhala, Ananga Madana, Ananga Madanatura, Ananga rekha, Ananga vegini, Ananga ankusha and Ananga malini. It is Ananga (Cupid or Manmatha), the God of love, who agitates creatures in these ways. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the enclosure of mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Saubhagya dayaka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth enclosure, Sakti is worshiped as the granter of all kinds of prosperity. This level of Sri Cakra has fourteen trangles. The Goddesses or the forms of Mother in this enclosure are Sarva Sankshobhini (agitator of all), Sarva Vidravini (slayer or the one who dissolves), Sarva Akarshini (one who attracts), Sarva Ahladini (one who refreshes), Sarva Sammohini (one who mesmerizes), Sarva Stambhini (one who immobilizes), Sarva Jrumbhini (one who causes growth and expansion), Sarva Vasankari (one who controls all actions), Sarva Ranjini (one who pleases), Sarva Unmadini (one who intoxicates), Sarvaartha sadhini (one who fulfills all needs and desires), Sarva sampatti purani (granter of all kinds of prosperity), Sarva mantra mayi (one whose forms are all mantras), Sarva dvandva kshayankari (one in who all dualities dissolve into oneness). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarvartha sadhaka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fifth enclosure, the Mother is worshiped as the one who grants all whishes. In fact “artha” is not just a desire but a purpose. Thus the Mother grants all that we want, we need, and we need to fulfill. This level in Sri Cakra has ten triangles. The ten corresponding forms in which the Mother is worshiped here are Sarvasiddhi prada (granter of all powers), Sarva sampat prada (granter of all kinds of wealth), Sarva priyankari (one who grants all that pleases), Sarva Mangala kari (one who grants all kinds of auspiciousness), Sarva  Kama prada (granter of all wishes), Sarva dukha vimocani (absolver from all kinds of sorrow and unhappiness), Sarvamrutyu prasamani (one who prevents all kinds of (untimely) death),  Sarva vighna nivarini (one who prevents all obstacles), Sarvanga Sundari (one who is beauty personified, with each limb being perfect), Sarva Saubhagya  dayini (granter of prosperity and well-being). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva raksha kara ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this enclosure, the Mother is called the protector. It has eight triangles. The corresponding forms of Devi are Sarvajna (one who knows everything), Sarva Sakti (one who is all powerful), Sarvaisvarya prada (one who grants all worldly possessions and occult powers), Sarva jnana mayi (one who is knowledge personified), Sarva vyadhi vinasini (one who prevents all kinds of ailments), Sarva adhara swarupa (one on who rests the entire universe), Sarva papa hari (one who cleanses and absolves from all kinds of sins), Sarva ananda mayi (one who is bliss personified), Sarva raksha svarupini (the protector),  Sarvepsita phala prade (granter of all desires, granter of the fruits of all deeds/worship/sacrifice). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Roga hara ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seventh enclosure has eight triangles, and Sakti is worshiped as the one who removes all kinds of ailment. Ailment can be biological, but in Vedanta, the cycle of transmigration itself is called an ailment. The Mother, as She is called Bhava Tarini, makes one easily cross the sea of phenomenal existence, its ups and downs. The eight deities of this level are called Vag-devatas, who preside over speech. They are Vasini, Kameswari, Modini, Vimala, Aruna, Jayini, Sarveswari and Kaulini. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva siddhi maya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eighth enclosure is a triangle. Here the Mother is called Kamakala, the personification of fulfillment. She signifies the desire of Isvara for cosmic sport. She is worshiped in eight forms in this level, with the names Banini, Capini, Pashini, Ankushini, Maha Kameswari, Maha Vajreswari, Maha Bhagamalini and Maha Sri Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva ananda maya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ninth or inner most enclosure is the bindu. It is called a dot, and also a minute triangle with edges almost falling into each other. The Mother resides here, united with Lord Kameswara, and is called Siva-Sakti-eka-rupini. Here Siva and Sakti are united, and are undifferentiated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is worshiped with nine names in the bindu, Tripura, Tripuresi, Tripura Sundari, Tripura Vaasini, Tripura Sri, Tripura Maalini, Tripura Siddhi, Tripuraamba and Maha Tripura Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
== Practical side of Sri Vidya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is most popular in Tamil Nadu and Andhra Pradesh, two of the major states in south India. There are two major schools in Sakta, Candi and Lalita. The Mother is worshiped as Durga, Candi, Camundi in Candi tradition, and as Lalita, Bala, Rajarajeswari in Lalita tradition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many common aspects in both the traditions, with minor variations. Both are navarna, worshiped in nine levels. There are nine forms of Durga and She is worshiped in those nine forms in the navratri before Vijaya Dasami (Dussera festival). In fact, Candi Vidya itself is navarna, in the sense that the two main mantras have nine letters. The concept of nine levels of worship in Lalita tradition is visible in the nine levels of Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that Candi is an older tradition, and Sri Vidya is a more recent and refined form. Tantric practices were extreme in India, with animal sacrifices and similar practices. Adi Sankara is said to have pacified those deities by installing Sri Cakra in famous Sakta temples through out the country, and prohibiting animal sacrifices in those places. These include Sakti peethas like Kamakhya (Guwahati, Assam) and Jogulamba (Alampuram, Andhra Pradesh) where such practices were rampant. Apart from these, he visited and installed Sri Cakra in many other temples like Sri Sailam, Kancipuram, Kanya Kumari, Kashmir and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Sri Vidya was an older school, it gained popularity with Adi Sankara and Advaita philosophy. Today Sri Vidya followers go by Sankara’s Advaita. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sri Vidya and other Gods ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Tripura Sundari is the deity of Sri Vidya, most of the Goddesses like Lakshmi, Durga, Parvati are worshiped in Sri Cakra. Not only forms of Devi, but in general any God can be worshiped in Sri Cakra. Besides, there are Sri Vidya samputikaranas (compositions of verses/mantras) for different Gods. For example, when Ganesha and Dakshinamurty are worshiped in Sri Vidya tradition, they come to be known as Sri Vidya Ganesha and Sri Vidya Dakshinamurty respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In case of a Goddess, this difference is not usually maintained. That is to say, Lakshmi is worshiped in Sri Cakra but not called Sri Vidya Lakshmi. Durga is not called Sri Vidya Durga or Candi-Durga when She is worshiped in Sri Vidya or Candi traditions. This is because, She is either worshiped with the same verses meant for Sri Cakra worship or with Lakshmi hymns, and not with separate verses. In case of Sri Vidya Ganesha, the worship is done with verses which are a combination of Sri Vidya and Ganesha vidya. Same is the case with Sri Vidya Dakshinamurty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though these are mainly schools of sadhana, there are temples too, where those forms are primary deities. There is a temple for Sri Vidya Ganesha in Bangalore. There is another installation of Sri Vidya Ganapati in Swetha Sringachalam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Some Sri Vidya Practitioners and Lineages ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is practiced by many great seers. The Puranic seers like Agastya, Durvasa and Lopamudra (the wife of Agastya) followed Sri Vidya. Adi Sankara was a great exponent of Sri Vidya. The Soundarya Lahari hymn composed by him, is famous and chanted even today by many devotees – both practitioners of Mantra Sastra and followers of popular religion. There are many commentaries and translations of Soundarya Lahari, a few authors to mention - Lakshmi dhara pandita, Kaivalyashrama Swamy, Acyutananda Swamy, Vishnu Teertha and Narasimha Thakur. Practice of Sri Vidya is coming down for centuries, in teacher-disciple tradition. In some cases it is imparted from parent to the eldest offspring, in others it is from another teacher. Adi Sankara also gave a commentary on Lalita Trisati, the hymn-form of Pancadasi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kalidasa, a renowned poet and devotee of Devi, is said to have primarily worshiped Kali and Matangi. However his praises of the Mother include multiple forms, including Tripura Sundari – he calls Her Aruna (red in Hue, Lalita) and also Kali (black). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adi Sankara established four monasteries in India, called Amnaya mathas (Amnaya means Veda, and matha in this context is monastery). Each of these specializes in one of the four Vedas. He also installed Devi in different forms, apart from Lord Siva in these mathas. To this day, all these are worshiped according to Sri Vidya. Apart from these, he established many other monasteries like Kanci matha. Devi is worshiped according to Sri Vidya School, in all these. For example, Saradamba is worshiped in Sringeri matha. Kamakshi is worshiped in Kanci matha. Besides, there are many other ashramas like Siddheswari Peetha of Kurtalam (a monastery), Kailasa Ashram of Hrishikesh, Lalita Peetha, Sri Vidya Vimarsana Peetha and innumerable local ashramas that primarily worship according to Sri Vidya discipline. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidyaranya Swamy of 14th century AD was a great saint and scholar of Adi Sankara’s tradition. He gave a commentary on the Veda, along with many other works like Vedanta Pancadasi. Sri Vidyarnava, a compilation on the philosophy, practices and secrets of Sri Vidya, is said to be his work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhaskara Raya from Bijapur area of Karnataka was a great Sri Vidya practitioner in the recent centuries. He belonged to 18th century. He lived in Varanasi for many years, and there are many stories about his devotion and the Mother’s divine grace over him. He was famous as a practitioner and an exponent of Sri Vidya in his times, and later. His name marks a lineage of practice in Sri Vidya. To this date, many generations after his times, Bhaskara Raya lineage is famous. Bhaskara Raya Mandali of Chennai, are among the practitioners of his school. Bhaskararaya’s commentary on Lalita Sahasra nama is said to be one of the greatest commentaries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Muthuswamy Dikshitar who lived in 18-19 centuries was another exponent of Sri Vidya tradition. He was a multi-faceted personality, a genius. He was a great musician, a devotee, a Vedantist, expert in Mantra Sastra and a scholar. He belonged to Dakshinamutry tradition of Sri Vidya practice. (There are three main traditions in Sri Vidya, called Dakshinamurty, Ananda Bhairava and Hayagriva traditions.) He called Devi Kamalamba, and composed kritis (songs in Carnatic music) that extol the greatness of Her. Since they follow the progression in the worship of Sri Cakra, they are called as Navavarana Kritis. Kamalamba is the main deity in the temple at Tiruvavur whom he worshiped during his stay there. It was during that time he composed the songs, which expound Sri Vidya Tantra in an unmatched way. The songs that praise the deities in each enclosure of Sri Yantra, are composed in a separate Raga. So nine Ragas were used to compose the songs. Another uniqueness of these hymns is that they have different vibhaktis [Vibhakti is the suffix added to noun, that determines the role and state of noun, such as singular/plural, subject/actor. In Sanskrit, verb/noun is self-sufficient, and does not depend on other words. For instance, Rama, “Rama did”, “By Rama”, “Rama’s”, “to Rama” all these are independent words like Ramah, Ramasya, Ramou, Rame. And these words are formed by appending different vibhaktis to the word-root Rama. There are eight vibhaktis and one common to all. These nine forms are used by Sri Dikshitar in his songs corresponding to the nine enclosures of Sri Yantra]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another great exponent of Sakta Tantra of the previous century is Kavyakantha Vasistha Ganapati. He is said to have worshiped many forms of Devi, including Sri Vidya, Chinnamasta and Tara. He contributed greatly in spreading and popularizing worship of Devi, initiated thousands of seekers into these schools. His disciples have in turn done that, along with establishing ashramas for the same. He was an associate of Ramana Maharshi of Arunacalam (Tamil Nadu). He produced great literature not only on Sakta but on Vedic knowledge in general. His consort was a teacher herself, and was primarily a Sri Vidya practitioner. Kapali Sastry, a disciple of both Sri Aurobindo and Kavyakantha Vasistha Ganapati, was a Sri Vidya practitioner too. He was the author of Siddhanjana, a commentary on Rigveda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous head of Kanci matha, Late Sri Candra Sekharendra Saraswati, was a great exponent of Sri Vidya. He also gave an elaborate commentary on the Soundarya Lahari hymn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are different levels of practice in Sri Vidya. Usually, practitioners are initiated with Bala mantra first. After some practice, they will be initiated to Pancadasi or Shodasi, and Khadgamala. Khadgamala is the hymn, which is used to worship Sri Cakra. It enumerates the names of deities in each enclosure of the Sri Cakra. They are worshiped in the order they come in the hymn. Beyond, there are different stages like Paduka deeksha (roughly translated as the worship of Devi’s shoes). However, many will be happy in continuing their worship at one of these stages, without necessarily taking the later initiations. There are seers who do Pancadasi, Shodasi, Khadgamala, Paduka deeksha or even Bala alone. Tadepalli Raghava Narayana Sastry and Addanki Krishna Murthy of previous century are examples of people who worshiped Bala. There is also a practice of worshiping Devi with Sri Sukta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worship is done in many modes. Some worship everyday and some do collective worship on occasions. However some serious practitioners follow deeksha, for a certain period of time. During that, they follow severe austerities, worship Devi with red flowers and kunkum (vermilion), wear red clothes during worship and sleep on the floor. Being red in hue Herself, such practice is said to please Devi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years in Andhra Pradesh there started a practice of collective worship of Lalita, chanting and worship with Lalita Sahasra Nama hymn. This is done in various occasions and regularly (weekly) in groups by many. They include Laksha Kunkumarcana, in which a hundred thousand names of the Mother are chanted along with worship with Kunkum. (Sahasra nama hymn having thousand names is chanted hundred times – ten times each by ten persons). While there is a general trend of rise in Sakta practices, most of them follow Sri Vidya. There is also a general practice to worship Lakshmi in Sri Cakra domestically. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though there is a different Yantra for different Sakta deities like Durga and Lakshmi, it came to be a practice that any form of Devi is worshiped in Sri Cakra in Sri Vidya procedure. In some places both Candi Navarna and Sri Vidya procedures are followed, for example Kanci. The main priests of all these temples are usually initiated into Sri Vidya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many practitioners of Sri Vidya today. They not only initiate many seekers into the path and guide them, but popularize the school through lucid explanations and popular discourses, collective worship. Some of the famous teachers and practitioners include Dr Sri Veerabhadra Mahadev and Sri Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma. Sri Mahadev is primarily a teacher and practitioner of Sri Vidya. Sri Shanmukha Sarma has reached out to people through his discourses, about the practice of religion. His discourses include praises and expounding the philosophy of all the major schools, Vishnu, Devi and Siva. He is a living example of how, having experienced the deeper reality, one can easily understand and see the same spiritual philosophy in different religions or theistic schools like Vaishnava, Saiva, Sakta. The same holds true in case of many seers – Vasistha Ganapati, Ramana Maharshi, Sri Aurobindo, Kapali Sastry, Candra Sekharendra Saraswati. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
== Mantra Vidyas in Sri Vidya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several mantra vidyas that are practiced as part of Sri Vidya worship. Broadly, there are two kinds of mantras – mula vidyas (the central or root vidyas) and anga vidyas (subsidiary vidyas). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Mula Vidyas ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four main or mula vidyas in Sri Vidya &lt;br /&gt;
(a)	Gayatri: Vedic Gayatri, the primary Vidya that one is initiated into, before the Sri Vidya mantras like Bala or Pancadasi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(b)	Bala: The three lettered Vidya. The presiding devata, Bala Maha Tripura Sundari, is a child. Bala is said to be one of the most attractive and wonderful forms of Devi. Holding book and japa mala and sitting in a white flower, She presides over knowledge and bliss, and grants all the boons that the devotees ask for. It is a general practice to initiate Sri Vidya practitioners into Bala before initiating them into Pancadasi. However there are several sadhakas who are happier practicing Bala Vidya alone and have attained salvation. There are multiple Bala mantras, such as the Mala mantra and Bala Hridayam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(c)	Pancadasi: Pancadasi is the famous fifteen lettered Sri Vidya mantra. Dakshinamurty is said to be the seer of Pancadasi. There are several variations to pancadasi. There are twelve major variations, and are called dwadasa vidyas in Pancadasi. First two of them are the famous “ka-adi” vidya (begininning with ka) and “ha-adi” Vidya (begininning with ha). The remaining ten are said to be practiced by, and hence named after Manu, Candra, Kubera, Agastya, Nandikeswara, Surya, Indra, Vishnu, Sankara and Durvasa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pancadasi is set of three putis or groups of beejas. Each puti is said to represent a level of consicousness, a kuta in mantra Sastra, and a granthi in kundalini yoga and in general a level in sadhana. Each puti ends with Maya or Bhuvaneswari beeja. Symbolically Devi is called Tri-pura Sundari, since there are three Bhuvanas or Puras She is ruling. Presiding Devatas of mantras with Maya beeja are usually pleasant forms, and Tripura Sundari is one of the most pleasant and beautiful forms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(d)	Shodasi: Shodasi is the sixteen lettered Sri Vidya. Pancadasi with an additional beeja (usually Sri beeja) becomes Shodasi. Tripura Sundari, the presiding Devata is said to be sixteen years old. Practitioners say that there is no form of Devata which is more beautiful and pleasant than Shodasi. The very incarnation of Devi in this form is to restore desire, creation and bliss in the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=== Anga Vidyas ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The several subsidiary vidyas of SriVidya are arranged into six Amnayas. Amnaya means Veda/Agama, and in Saiva there are five Amnayas. They are represented by the five faces of Siva facing Purva (eastwards), Dakshina(southwards), Pascima (westwards), Uttara (northwards) and Urdhva (upwards). In Sri Vidya there is a sixth Amnaya called Anuttara. Each Amnaya is associated with a guru mandala and several vidyas, astra kamya and para. Besides, all the vidyas are grouped at different levels. Some of the major vidyas are listed below. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Purvamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Purvamnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
-	three gurus sva-guru, parama guru and paramesthi guru &lt;br /&gt;
-	four peethas or seats of Devi, called Kamagiri, Purnagiri, Jalandhara and Odyana &lt;br /&gt;
-	Ganapati , various forms of Syamala, Mrityunjaya, Pratyangira &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Dakshinamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dakshinamnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
-	eight Bhairavas &lt;br /&gt;
-	nine Siddhas &lt;br /&gt;
-	three Vatukas (celibates) &lt;br /&gt;
-	the two feet of Devi, the prakasha and vimarsa &lt;br /&gt;
-	forms of Bagala, Varahi, Dakshinamurty and Pasupata &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Pascimamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pascimamnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
-	ten Duti Devatas (messenger Devatas) &lt;br /&gt;
-	three mandalas (the Agni-Surya-Soma mandalas representing three putis of Sri Vidya) &lt;br /&gt;
-	ten veera Bhairavas or warriors &lt;br /&gt;
-	sixty four siddhas &lt;br /&gt;
-	forms and associate Devatas of Vishnu &lt;br /&gt;
-	nine grahas &lt;br /&gt;
-	Sura mantras or mantras for Devatas like Indra &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Uttaramnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uttaramnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
-	Mudra Navakam or mantras for nine mudras &lt;br /&gt;
-	Viravali or the five presiding Devatas of the universe (Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra, Isvara and Sadasiva) &lt;br /&gt;
-	Forms of Durga, Candi, Kali etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Urdhvamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urdhvamnaya has vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
-	Malini or Matrika varna mala (the alphabet mantras) &lt;br /&gt;
-	Guru Mandala &lt;br /&gt;
-	Para Vidyas like Para Sambhavi, Paramba, Para Shodasi, Khecari, Ajapa, Tarakamba, Nishkala &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Anuttaramnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anuttaramnaya has vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
-	Catushpaat or Gayatri of four feet &lt;br /&gt;
-	Shodasi &lt;br /&gt;
-	Various forms of nyasa, sankalpa and paduka vidyas &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Nitya Devatas ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are fifteen Nitya Devatas who preside over each day between a full moon and a new moon day. They are Kameswari, Bhagamalini, Nityaklinna, Bherunda, Vahnivasini, Mahavidyeswari, Sivaduti, Tvarita, Kula Sundari, Nitya, Neela Pataka, Vijaya, Sarva Mangala, Jvala Malini and Vicitra. Each Nitya Devata is worshiped through a Vidya named after Her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Vedic literature, Sri Vidya is found in Sri Sukta, a hymn of Rig Veda found in its Khila part (not in the Samhita part as we find it today). In fact Tripura Tapini Upanishad, an entire Upanishad is dedicated to Her. So is Devi Bhagavatam, a sub-Purana. Brahmanda Purana has the story of Lalita slaying Bhandasura. The Lalita Sahasra Nama in Brahmanda Purana explains Sri Vidya comprehensively. Lalita Trisati, which is also found in the same Purana, is the hymn form of Pancadasi Mantra. Besides, the Tantric texts like Prapanca Sara, Rudra Yamala expound Sri Vidya. Khadgamala Stotra, is the map and worship of Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Bibliographies ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Sri Lalita Devi Caritra by Jagadguru Sri Siddheswarananda Swami, Published in Telugu by Swayamsiddha Kali Peetham, Guntur &lt;br /&gt;
# Sri Guru Samsmarana, The Souvenir on Centenary of Sri C V Swami Sastriji&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Sri_Vidya&amp;diff=6225</id>
		<title>Sri Vidya</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Sri_Vidya&amp;diff=6225"/>
		<updated>2010-04-07T18:15:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Introduction ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is one of the most comprehensive and popular vidyas in sakta. In the context of Hindu spiritual practices, a vidya can be defined as the worship of a God/Goddess. Literally vidya means learning; it is from the word-root “vid” - to know. Knowledge is called Veda, and learning is called vidya. This includes the knowledge to be gained, different stages in the process of gaining such knowledge, the purpose of such knowledge, the procedure and practices for learning, pitfalls and corrective measures and so on. Worship of a God is the gradual process of elevating the level of consciousness of the worshipper into that of the God, realizing the God and His nature. Therefore the knowledge and worship of each God is called a Vidya. Thus Sri Vidya is the knowledge and worship of Mother Goddess Sri Devi. She is also called Sri Mata (Mother Sri), Tripura Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sri” means prosperity, auspiciousness, divinity. Sri Devi is the Divine Mother who bestows bliss and plentitude on Her devotees. In Veda, She is praised as Sri. Vedic knowledge diversified and developed into different schools like Smarta (following smritis like Dharma Sastras), Srauta (studying Sruti or Veda), Pauranica (following smritis like Puranas) and so on. Tantra is another school of practices that combines methods of worship with philosophy and theology. With these developments, Sri Devi came to be known and worshiped in different forms. In Puranas, Sri is called Lakshmi, the Goddess of wealth and prosperity. The worship of Sri Mata or Tripura Sundari, developed as Sri Vidya, one of the major cults in Sakta Tantras. We can talk a little more about Tantra, later in the article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tripura Sundari literally means the most beautiful lady of three worlds. Mother Sri is said to be the most beautiful Goddess among all God-forms. Tripura Sundari is worshiped in different names and forms, like Lalita, Bala, Raja Rajeswari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
== Lalita Upakhyana – The Story of Lalita Tripura Sundari ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Brahmanda Purana, the story of Lalita Tripura Sundari is narrated by Lord Hayagriva (the horse-headed form of Lord Vishnu) to the great seer Agastya. Here is a brief of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a popular story in which Manmatha, the presiding deity of desire, is turned into ashes by the fire of Lord Siva’s third eye. From those ashes, a demon by the name Bhandasura emerges. He acquires many powers through penance and defeats the army of Gods. He lived in his capital Shunyaka, constructed for him by Mayasura, the architect of demons. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unable to withstand the might of Bhandasura, the gods had nowhere to go. Narada advises them to worship Sakti, the divine Mother. The gods worship the mother and perform a sacrifice to propitiate Her. The Mother emerges from the fire altar to fulfill the wishes of the gods and to dispel their fear. Since She emerged from the fire altar, She is called Agni Kunda Samudbhava. As She emerged to protect the gods and to fulfill their aspirations, She is called deva karya samudyata. She is red in hue, the most beautiful Goddess. Lord Siva assumes the form of Kamesvara, and takes Her as His consort. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then set out for destroying Bhanda and his armies. She is accompanied by Raja Matangi, Her minister on the one side. Raja Matangi is also called Raja Syamala, Mantrini and Nakuli. On the other side Varahi accompanied Her, the general of the Mother’s armies. Varahi is also called Dandanatha. They were followed by the gods and their armies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They announced war on Bhandasura’s capital, Shunyaka, and there was a fierce battle. Varahi and Syamala started demolishing the armies of Bhanda and killing his generals. Bhanda sent his sons to arrest the attack of the divine armies, the eldest of them being Caturbahu (having four hands). Bala Maha Tripura Sundari, the child-form of the Mother, volunteered to fight Bhanda’s sons and killed them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this, Bhanda’s brothers Vishanga and Visukra, who were earlier vanquished and fled from the field, came back to fight Sri Devi’s armies. Bhanda also applied a mystical contrivance to obstruct the march of Devi’s armies, called vighna yantra (literally the machine of obstacles). When the Mother was merely glanced with love by the Lord Kamesvara, She gave birth to Ganesha (this is described as Kamesvara mukhaloka kalpita Sri Ganesvara). Ganesha destroyed the vighna yantra much to the happiness of the divine armies. Then Bhanda inspired demon Gajasura to fight Ganesha, who was also killed by Him. The divine armies of Sri Devi marched forward, Vishanga was slain in this encounter by Mother Mantrini and Visukra by Varahi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhanda faced the Mother directly, attacking Her with weapons inspired by mystical powers. Sri Devi destroyed his weapons with weapons inspired by the ten forms of Maha Vishnu, that emerged instantly from the ten nails of Her hands. Weapon inspired by Pasupati (a form of Lord Siva) demolished the demonic armies. Finally the weapon inspired by Maha Kamesvara, destroyed Bhandasura along with his capital Shunyaka. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Mother was applauded and worshiped along with Lord Kamesvara. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Description of the Mother and Her Abode ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Mother is said to be red in hue (Aruna). Her abode is Manidweepa, the island of gems and pearls. It is also called Sri Nagara. It is not reachable even for Gods like Indra. It is through Her grace alone, that one can reach Her abode. She, along with Lord Kameswara, is worshiped there by lakhs of Her attendant deities. She is called Kamakala, the manifestation of desire. Out of desire for cosmic sport She acts. Out of desire for pleasing the Lord, and union with the Lord She plays. Ever smiling, blissful and granting the boons of Her devotees, She is praised as personification of grace, bliss and mercy. She rules the universe and all aspects are Hers. All the beings, including the gods, act by Her inspiration and mercy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a verse meant for meditation on the Mother, She is described as: &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Sindhuuraaruna vigrahaam trinayanaam maanikya moulisphurat&lt;br /&gt;
Taara naayaka sekharaam smita mukheem aapeena vakshoruhaam&lt;br /&gt;
PaaNibhyam aLi puurna ratna cashakam raktotpalam bibhrateem &lt;br /&gt;
Soumyaam ratna ghatastha rakta caranaam dhyayet paraam ambikaam &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning the seeker meditates on the Mother (ambika), who is eternal (para), saffron-red in hue (sindhuuraaruna vigrahaa), having crown embedded with gems (manikya mouli), with Moon as an adornment over the head (taara naayaka sekharaa), three eyed (trinayanaa), ever smiling (smita mukhi), having high breasts (aapeena vakshoruhaa), with hands holding jeweled wine cup and red flowers (paaNibhyaam aLI puurna ratna cashakam raktotpalam bibhrati), ever soft and peaceful (soumyaa), with Her red lotus feet rested on a gem-decked pedestal (ratna ghatastha rakta caranaa). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arunaam karunaa tarangitaaksheem dhruta pasa ankusa pushpa baana caapaam &lt;br /&gt;
aNimaadibhiraavrutaam mayuukhaiH  ahamityeva vibhaavaye bhavaneem &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning the seeker is meditating (vibhavaya) on the Mother (bhavani), red in hue (arunaa), colored and shining as Sun God (mayuukhaa), whose looks shower waves of grace and mercy (karunaa tarangitaakshi), with hands holding (dhruta) noose (pasa), goad (ankusa) and cane-bow that shoots flower-arrows (pushpa baana caapaam), with Goddesses with mystical powers in the outer rungs of Her palace-city  (aNimaadibhiraavrutaa). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first verse meditates on the Mother from head to feet. It is a general practice to meditate, describe and worship male forms or deities from feet to head upwards, and female forms or deities from head to feet downwards. Also, the Mother’s feet are said to be the abode of devotee, his ultimate destination. The second verse is about the aspects of Sri Vidya, which are explained through the powers of Goddesses, the weapons held. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Origin and Philosophy of Sri Vidya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lalita Sahasra nama in Brahmanda Purana, the hymn that praises the Mother with Her 1000 names, gives comprehensive description of Sri Vidya, its philosophy and methods. Besides, it is called yoga sahasra, which explains the secrets of all forms of yoga, and consciousness studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is a refined form of Sakta Tantra. Adi Sankara was a proponent of Sri Vidya. Soundarya Lahari, a hymn he composed in praise of the Mother in a hundred verses, is said to be one of the most beautiful and profound explanations of Sri Vidya. Sri Vidya is followed by smarta as well as Tantric schools. There is no clear separation between them. Smriti followers are said to be smartas. They follow elements of tantra to the extent that they do not contradict smritis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is found in the Rig Veda as Sri Sukta, the hymn with 15 verses. It is said that this is the prototype for pancadasi, the famous Mantra of Sri Vidya. Sri Vidya tantra has two major Vidyas, Pancadasi and Shodasi. Pancadasi is the mantra with 15 syllables. Shodasi is the mantra with 16 syllables. Shodasi is one of the 10 disciplines of sakta tantra, called dasa maha vidyas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vidya is called triputi, having three parts. They are Agni (fire), Surya (sun) and Chandra (moon) khandas (parts). The Mother is said to shine in these three worlds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Lalita, Syamala and Varahi symbolize the powers of Sri Devi’s divine will (iccha sakti), knowledge (jnana sakti) and action (kriya sakti). Lalita Herself is the power of divine will, her associates Matangi and Varahi represent the powers of knowledge and action respectively. This is evident from their roles – Lalita is the ruler, Matangi the minister and Varahi the general. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Sukta, for the same reason, praises the Mother as Suryaa (Sun) and Candraa (Moon). It does not praise Her as Agni, but the Sukta itself is addressed to Agni. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Vedic and Puranic Concept ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Vedic theology, there are two main deities that we find: Agni and Indra. Agni is the central deity of the Veda, and Indra is the head-deity. Agni is the face of Gods, and all Vedic worship is offered to various Gods through Agni. Thus Agni is central. And the Lord of all deities is Indra, thus Indra is the head-deity or the Godhead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can compare this, to the way in a family the husband is head of the family and the wife is the center of the family connecting and managing the entire family. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Saiva - Sakta parlance, we find Siva-Sakti dual to be similar to this. Siva is Isvara, the Lord. He is the guiding principle. Sakti is pervading, the principle of manifestation, causing creation, sustaining and dissolving it. She does it, inspired by and for the Lord. Vedic Indra can be seen as Isvara and Vedic Agni, the divine will, can be seen as Sakti in Saiva - Sakta parlance. The close association of the Mother with Vedic Agni is further explained through Her epithets like Agni Kunda samudbhava (discussed above), Agni Sikha (having fire for Her hair). The symbolism of Lalita Herself assuming the form of the power of divine will reinforces this idea. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, triputi is directly related to the Vedic theology. In the Puranic trimurthy concept, Brahma, Vishnu and Rudra preside over creation, sustenance and dissolution functions. They are representatives of Satva, Rajas and Tamas. According to Yaska, they derive from the Vedic triplet Agni (Fire God), Aditya (Sun God) and Vayu (Air God). The older Sakta schools like Candi (Mother Durga) speak of this triplet. In the more recent Sri Vidya, the corresponding aspect of Vayu finds a replacement with Soma (Moon God). Both Vayu and Soma are aspects of Rudra. However Vayu signifies strength while Soma bliss, and therefore the corresponding God/Goddess being worshiped have these qualities too. Thus, while Candi is representative of power and anger, Lalita is a pleasant form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three functions of creation, sustenance and dissolution, are further expanded into five functions. They are srusti (creation), sthiti (sustenance), laya (dissolution), tirodhana (veiling of individual consciousness through maya) and anugraha (unveiling, making the individual realize the Truth beyond Maya). The Mother presides over these five functions, and hence is called Panca Krtya Parayana. The representatives of these five functions are Brahma (creation), Vishnu (sustenance), Rudra (dissolution), Isvara (veiling) and Sadasiva (unveiling, absolute truth). All these five derive their life force, the strength to act, from the Mother. These five deities are said to form her royal chair, with Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra and Isvara forming four legs and Sadasiva forming the plank. Hence the Mother is called Panca Brahmasanaseena. Panca is five, asana is seat, asina is having sit on the seat. The five Brahmas are the five deities mentioned. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without Her, they are lifeless corpses. That is why the Mother is also called Panca Pretasanaseena or seated on the seat of five corpses. Preta means corpse. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Advaita Philosophy ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Sakta is Advaitic in nature, there is a difference between Sankara Advaita and Advaita of Sakta Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three main schools that explain the relation between universe and Brahman. One is Arambha vada, which says universe has a beginning and an end. Nyaya and Vaiseshika follow this. The other schools hold that universe is eternal, its dissolution and next cycle of creation are linked with the continuity of the seed of creation. The second school is Parinama Vada, which says that the universe is a transformation of Brahman, emerges and dissolves in Brahman. The way a spider’s web comes from it, the universe comes from Brahman. Brahman is the essential substantial (upadana) cause for the universe. Sankhya, Yoga, Karma Mimamsa follow this. The third is Vivarta vada, which says that universe is a manifestation, an appearance over Brahman. Sankara Advaita comes under this. According to him, Brahman is the nominal (nimitta), substantial (upadana) and undifferentiated (abhinna) cause for the world. Sankara Advaita holds that Maya bounds and releases the being. World as it appears, appears because of Maya, and it is not what the world really is. The world, in reality, is Brahman only. Thus when one realizes Brahman and gets beyond the veil of Maya, then only Brahman remains, not the world. Sakta Tantra holds that Atman is same as Brahman, like other versions of Advaita, but the universe is real and eternal. It is not just an appearance that gets dissolved with realization. The Mother is primal rhythmic energy, Sakti and not Maya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is popularized by Sankara. The Vedic followers (who follow smritis and dharma sastras) of Sri Vidya go by Sankara Advaita. Atman is always liberated, but appears to be bound because of ignorance caused by Maya over the individual soul. Here Atman is to be called self. Soul is actually the subtle body that is constituted of subtle senses, mind and intellect. The Causal being of the universe, Isvara, associated with His consort Maya, rules the universe. The veil of Maya, is lifted through the grace of Sadasiva – and the individual being identifies its oneness with Atman which is beyond Maya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sublimation and Consecration ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The primary difference between Vedic and Sakta Tantra philosophies lies in the fact that in Vedic philosophy desire is seen to be transcended. Though desire is not sought to be suppressed by force, it is not seen as a means to transcendence – it is sees as something that is to be grown over. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Sakta, Nature, whether it is desire or natural tendency or instinct, is seen as a divine manifestation of the Mother Sakti. It is through fulfillment of it, with the sense that it is divine, as a form of worship of the Mother, that one seeks to please the Mother. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Vedic practitioners of Sakta Tantra take a middle path, by praising the Mother as Maya who creates these tendencies to bind the being, seek to be liberated from these by Her grace. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Aspects of Agama ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two major schools of literature in Hinduism. One is the Vedic literature, consisting of Vedas, various subjects that the Vedas deal with, Puranas, Dharma Sastras and so on. They deal with theology, spiritual philosophy, procedure and philosophy of rituals, various paths to salvation, code of conduct and righteousness, world views, the subjects one needs to learn to be able to understand such as the science of chanting, grammar, etymology, astronomy and so on. There is another stream of literature that deals primarily with the methods of worship. Though some of these are found in the Brahmana and Aranyaka portion of the Veda, Mimamsa (inquiry into the message of Veda), Kalpa Sutras (code and procedure for rituals), most of the elements practiced in popular Hinduism are from Agamas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agamas expound many aspects, including personal worship, temple construction and architecture, Iconography, worship in temple, Vastu and so on. It is not an exaggeration to say that most of the popular aspects of Hinduism are found in Puranic and Agamic literature. Primarily Agamas are of three schools – Vaishnava Saiva and Sakta. They are followed by Vaishnavites, Saivaites and Saktas respectively. Agama has three parts, Mantra, Tantra and Yantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mantra is a divine word which is chanted repeatedly as part of worship. Yantra in general, is a contrivance inspired by the power of a mantra. In many cases it is a geometric shape, carved on a metal plate or stone or crystal or floor. In case of Sri Vidya, it is Sri Cakra. Tantra is the entire philosophy and procedure of worship. The Tantra expounding Sri Vidya is called Sri Vidya Tantra, and is found in many Sakta texts like Prapanca saara and Rudra Yamala. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uniquely to Sri Vidya, the name of the Vidya or the Goddess or Yantra does not have a separate name. It is not popularly called Lalita Vidya or Tripura Sundari Vidya. The tantra is called Sri Vidya, the Yantra Sri Yantra, the city of the Mother’s residence is called Sri Nagara. However “Sri” as we saw means divine and it is like saying divine Yantra, divine city and divine Vidya, without a specific name of the deity. Every other Vidya, is explicitly referred to, with the name of its presiding deity, Candi or Vishnu or Ganapati. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Yoga and Sri Vidya Tantra ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Yoga is a very technical subject and its discussion is mostly restricted to teacher-student disciplines, any introduction to Tantra without the mention of Yoga is incomplete. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three major forms of Yoga, Mantra yoga, Laya yoga and Kundalini yoga. The aim of all the three is the same, though the methods vary slightly. Sri Vidya tantra involves all these three forms of yoga and integrates them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Mantra Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sound is produced through contact, vibration and obstruction. This is called Ahata. However cosmic hiss if one can hear is eternal and existent. This is called Anahata. It is not produced by us but only heard. A yogi can hear this. In sadhana one makes the sound oneself (by doing mantra japa), in a rhythm, resonant with the vibrations of his nadis and his breath. Through this one will be able to discover the deeper vibration. This way of merging individual with cosmic is called mantra yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mantra is said to be the sound-form of Devata (god-form). One realizes Devata through the chanting of mantra in mantra yoga. Mantra yoga concentrates on nada (sound) to strike rhythm between individual and cosmic vibration, to activate the right nadis, to expose one into the cidakasa or daharakasa (causal space). Sabda (sound) is the tanmatra (subtle attribute) of mahabhuta (primal element) Akasa (space). And through sabda one tries to turn his vision inwards from akasa to daharakasa, through chanting the mantra, by producing sound to slowly listening the anahata sound without producing it. Eventually when mantra yoga is achieved, one achieves laya yoga also, since his consciousness is directed to daharakasa where his devata resides. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pancadasi, the root mantra of Sri Vidya is said to be the sound-form of the Mother. The mantra is divided into three kutas or parts with five syllables each. The first is called Vagbhava Kuta, the Mother’s head. The second is called Madhya Kuta, the trunk – from neck to navel. The third is Sakti Kuta, the part below navel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saraswati Sukta of the Rigveda says that Vak or word is of four forms – Para (eternal), pasyanti (experienced by seer in a state of deep consciousness), madhyama (when it translates as idea in the intellect) and vaikhari (when it is verbally expressed). Realizing Para Vak or Nada Brahman through a regulated chanting of mantra, first externally then mentally and then finally without producing it, is mantra yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Laya Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meditation is the means in laya yoga. One controls mind through the control of breath, so that full concentration is possible in meditation. Through meditation, one’s consciousness merges in the object of meditation and one realizes Atman. The state in which the difference between the one who meditates, the act of meditation and the object of meditation dissolves, is called samadhi or sayujya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One also observes during meditation one’s own being, the different sheaths of consciousness. There are five kosas or sheaths of consciousness of being - annamaya (physical), pranamaya (vital-life), manomaya (mental), vijnanamaya (intellect-knowledge) and anandamaya (causal - blissful). The first is gross, next three constitute subtle and the fifth causal being. The causal being is Isvara who resides in all beings, along with Maya His consort. She veils the unmanifest form of the divine, Brahman. The Mother is Maha Maya, who covers the world with veil of ignorance and lifts the veil out of grace, causing the entire play of creation. This is the cosmic sport She does for the Lord, Her lila. Her play, action can be seen in karana-akasa the causal space. She is the moon of that space, and is called Cidakasa candrika. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gross (sthula), subtle (sukshma), causal (karana) and absolute (turiya) are the four states in which Brahman manifests. Realizing eternal through meditation is laya yoga. In Laya yoga one, through meditation, identifies himself progressively with the inner sheaths, and finally with the inner most being – Atman. The Mother is said to reside in and beyond the five sheaths – Panca kosantara sthita. Thus the seeker achieves oneness with the Mother through laya yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Kundalini Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Kundalini yoga, one realizes divine consciousness through the activation of the hidden energy of Kundalini. There are six centers (cakras) in the spinal channel. Kundalini is said to be initially coiled up at muladhara. She is the Mother. She passes through these six from muladhara at the bottom of spine to ajna at the forehead, then to the crown of the head (sahasrara) where individual consciousness fully unites with cosmic consciousness. There, the Mother is said to unite with the Lord. This involves the opening of three knots or granthis in the path, called Brahma granthi, Vishnu granthi and Rudra granthi. There is one granthi per two cakras. Muladhara (pelvic) and swadhisthana (navel) associate with Brahma granthi, manipura (heart center) and anahata (midway between neck and solar plexus) associate with Vishnu granthi, visuddha (throat) and ajna (center of forehead) associate with Rudra granthi. These three are the triputi discussed above. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The worship of Sri Cakra with nine levels is also a means to this in Sri Vidya. Kundalini is said to be completely activated, with the Mother uniting with the Lord at Sahasrara, when the devotee reaches the bindu of Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The union of Mother Kundalini with the Lord, is the liberation of seeker from Maya. This is possible with anugraha or grace as discussed above, and completes the cycle of births. This is the same as realizing Nada Brahman in mantra yoga, and sayujya of laya yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Geometry and Worship of Sri Cakra ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is worshiped as the Mother Herself. In Sri Vidya, there is usually no other idol worshiped other than Sri Cakra. Even if an idol is worshiped, Sri Cakra is worshiped along with idol. All the upacaras or offerings are done to the Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The worship of Sri Cakra is done through Devi Khadgamala (literally garland of swords, indicating energy) hymn, which enumerates the deities in each level. In an elaborate worship of Sri Cakra, each deity at each level is invoked, worshiped and offered oblations. However in a regular worship, it can be done in a much abridged way and Goddesses at each level are worshiped together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is a model of universe, which represents a Sakta world view. Sri Cakra or Sri Nagara is said to be the abode of the Mother, and She is its ruler. It has nine levels called avaranas. The nine levels are said to be nine levels in evolution of the seeker, beginning from the outer most to the inner most where the Mother resides. Sri Vidya tantra explains the Goddesses at each level (or the epithets or aspects of Mother at each level), the method of worship, and the mystical powers one attains through their worship. In the inner most level called bindu resides the Mother with Lord Kameswara. The various petals or lines and their number in each avarana signify the number of Goddesses worshiped. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is worshiped in two and three dimensional forms. Planar Sri Cakra is called Bhu prastara (bhu – earth, meaning flat). Three dimensional Sri Cakra, where the outer most level is the base and each inner level is in elevation over the outer one, with bindu (the inner most triangle) as the peak, as if forming a cone, is called meru prastara (meru is a mountain, and the name indicates that the figure is similar to a mountain/cone). In an ardha meru or half meru, some of the nine levels are depicted in the same altitude. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, the nine are divided into three levels of three enclosures each. The outer most three comprise Srsti cakra (the orbit of creation). The next three comprise Sthiti cakra (the orbit of sustenance). The inner most three comprise Samhara cakra (the orbit of dissolution). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The geometry and worship of Sri Cakra is comprehensive and exhaustive. It explains the entire Sakta world view, its enumeration of the world, its philosophy and practice. Therefore we can only give a cursory glance at it, because otherwise it would become a book by itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The outer most level of Sri Cakra is square shaped, with three concentric squares and four gates on four sides. The next two levels are lotus petals, with sixteen and eight petals respectively. The next five levels are basically nine triangles drawn into each other, producing a total of forty three. These are seen as five levels of 14, 10, 10, 8, 1 triangles as we move inwards. The inner most or ninth level is bindu or a dot. This is also counted as a triangle, making the total count 44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In each level, the Mother is described as causing those tendencies that bind beings at that level. If one successfully transcends the binding at one level, that is, when he seeks to proceed further without limiting oneself to the powers he gets at that level, then he will move to an inner level. Though all the levels of Sri Cakra are worshiped every time, one actually transcends or gets elevated to these levels gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Trailokya Mohana ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the outermost enclosure and has three concentric squares, with four gates on four sides. It is called so because most of the apparently mystic powers can be got here. It is said that even the Gods stop here without proceeding inwards, because their desires are fulfilled by the powers achieved at this level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three lines represent ten Mudra, Matrika and Siddhis (mystical powers). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mudras are gestures, positions of fingers and hands, which are used for expressing various experiences. In case of worship, they are used as part of worship, to invoke certain experiences. The Mother is called dasa mudra samaradhya in Lalita Sahasra nama, meaning She is worshiped through ten mudras. They are Sarva Sankshobhini, Sarva Vidravini, Sarva Akarshini, Sarva Vasankari, Sarva Unmadini, Sarva Mahankusa, Sarva Khecari, Sarva Bija, Sarva Yoni and Sarva Trikhanda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matrikas are the seven primordial forms of the Mother, from which all the sound forms originate. They are Brahmi, Vaishnavi, Maheswari, Aindri, Kaumari, Varahi and Camundi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten mystical powers of the Mother which are personified as Goddesses. They are Anima, Laghima, Mahima, Isitva, Vasitva, Prakamya, Bhukti, Iccha, Prapti and Sarva kama siddhis. They include small powers like victory over hunger and sleep, to great ones like getting every wish granted, knowing things far off in distance and time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This enclosure is also called bhupura or earthly (physical). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarvasa Paripuraka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This avarana is called so, because at this level every desire of the devotee is fulfilled. This level of Sri Cakra has sixteen lotus petals. Correspondingly as this enclosure belongs to desire and their fulfillment, the Mother is praised as the one who attracts through the primal natural tendencies. The sixteen forms of desire are enumerated here. Praising the Mother as akarshini (one who attracts). This is where the effect of the Mother Maya is seen, as She attracts the beings with desire – making them bound with their senses, and other faculties. The sixteen forms are Kama (desire in general, but specifically sexual), Buddhi (intellect), Ahankara (ego), Sabda (sound - hearing), Sparsha (touch), Rupa (form - vision), Rasa (feel), Gandha (odor), Citta (impression), Dhairya (courage), Smriti (memory), Nama (name), Bija (seed), Atma (self), Amrita (immortality), Sharira (body).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desire is the primary obstacle in detachment and liberation of being. While the smarta way is to transcend desire, the Sakta way is to fulfill it and consecrate it as a form of worship. Thus, fulfillment of desire is seen not only not negatively but rather positively in Sakta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Sankshobhana ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This avarana is named sankshobhana because the Mother here is praised as the one who causes agitation, instability, commotion. This enclosure has eight lotus petals, named Ananga kusuma, Ananga mekhala, Ananga Madana, Ananga Madanatura, Ananga rekha, Ananga vegini, Ananga ankusha and Ananga malini. It is Ananga (Cupid or Manmatha), the God of love, who agitates creatures in these ways. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the enclosure of mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Saubhagya dayaka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth enclosure, Sakti is worshiped as the granter of all kinds of prosperity. This level of Sri Cakra has fourteen trangles. The Goddesses or the forms of Mother in this enclosure are Sarva Sankshobhini (agitator of all), Sarva Vidravini (slayer or the one who dissolves), Sarva Akarshini (one who attracts), Sarva Ahladini (one who refreshes), Sarva Sammohini (one who mesmerizes), Sarva Stambhini (one who immobilizes), Sarva Jrumbhini (one who causes growth and expansion), Sarva Vasankari (one who controls all actions), Sarva Ranjini (one who pleases), Sarva Unmadini (one who intoxicates), Sarvaartha sadhini (one who fulfills all needs and desires), Sarva sampatti purani (granter of all kinds of prosperity), Sarva mantra mayi (one whose forms are all mantras), Sarva dvandva kshayankari (one in who all dualities dissolve into oneness). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarvartha sadhaka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fifth enclosure, the Mother is worshiped as the one who grants all whishes. In fact “artha” is not just a desire but a purpose. Thus the Mother grants all that we want, we need, and we need to fulfill. This level in Sri Cakra has ten triangles. The ten corresponding forms in which the Mother is worshiped here are Sarvasiddhi prada (granter of all powers), Sarva sampat prada (granter of all kinds of wealth), Sarva priyankari (one who grants all that pleases), Sarva Mangala kari (one who grants all kinds of auspiciousness), Sarva  Kama prada (granter of all wishes), Sarva dukha vimocani (absolver from all kinds of sorrow and unhappiness), Sarvamrutyu prasamani (one who prevents all kinds of (untimely) death),  Sarva vighna nivarini (one who prevents all obstacles), Sarvanga Sundari (one who is beauty personified, with each limb being perfect), Sarva Saubhagya  dayini (granter of prosperity and well-being). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva raksha kara ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this enclosure, the Mother is called the protector. It has eight triangles. The corresponding forms of Devi are Sarvajna (one who knows everything), Sarva Sakti (one who is all powerful), Sarvaisvarya prada (one who grants all worldly possessions and occult powers), Sarva jnana mayi (one who is knowledge personified), Sarva vyadhi vinasini (one who prevents all kinds of ailments), Sarva adhara swarupa (one on who rests the entire universe), Sarva papa hari (one who cleanses and absolves from all kinds of sins), Sarva ananda mayi (one who is bliss personified), Sarva raksha svarupini (the protector),  Sarvepsita phala prade (granter of all desires, granter of the fruits of all deeds/worship/sacrifice). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Roga hara ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seventh enclosure has eight triangles, and Sakti is worshiped as the one who removes all kinds of ailment. Ailment can be biological, but in Vedanta, the cycle of transmigration itself is called an ailment. The Mother, as She is called Bhava Tarini, makes one easily cross the sea of phenomenal existence, its ups and downs. The eight deities of this level are called Vag-devatas, who preside over speech. They are Vasini, Kameswari, Modini, Vimala, Aruna, Jayini, Sarveswari and Kaulini. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva siddhi maya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eighth enclosure is a triangle. Here the Mother is called Kamakala, the personification of fulfillment. She signifies the desire of Isvara for cosmic sport. She is worshiped in eight forms in this level, with the names Banini, Capini, Pashini, Ankushini, Maha Kameswari, Maha Vajreswari, Maha Bhagamalini and Maha Sri Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva ananda maya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ninth or inner most enclosure is the bindu. It is called a dot, and also a minute triangle with edges almost falling into each other. The Mother resides here, united with Lord Kameswara, and is called Siva-Sakti-eka-rupini. Here Siva and Sakti are united, and are undifferentiated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is worshiped with nine names in the bindu, Tripura, Tripuresi, Tripura Sundari, Tripura Vaasini, Tripura Sri, Tripura Maalini, Tripura Siddhi, Tripuraamba and Maha Tripura Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
== Practical side of Sri Vidya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is most popular in Tamil Nadu and Andhra Pradesh, two of the major states in south India. There are two major schools in Sakta, Candi and Lalita. The Mother is worshiped as Durga, Candi, Camundi in Candi tradition, and as Lalita, Bala, Rajarajeswari in Lalita tradition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many common aspects in both the traditions, with minor variations. Both are navarna, worshiped in nine levels. There are nine forms of Durga and She is worshiped in those nine forms in the navratri before Vijaya Dasami (Dussera festival). In fact, Candi Vidya itself is navarna, in the sense that the two main mantras have nine letters. The concept of nine levels of worship in Lalita tradition is visible in the nine levels of Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that Candi is an older tradition, and Sri Vidya is a more recent and refined form. Tantric practices were extreme in India, with animal sacrifices and similar practices. Adi Sankara is said to have pacified those deities by installing Sri Cakra in famous Sakta temples through out the country, and prohibiting animal sacrifices in those places. These include Sakti peethas like Kamakhya (Guwahati, Assam) and Jogulamba (Alampuram, Andhra Pradesh) where such practices were rampant. Apart from these, he visited and installed Sri Cakra in many other temples like Sri Sailam, Kancipuram, Kanya Kumari, Kashmir and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Sri Vidya was an older school, it gained popularity with Adi Sankara and Advaita philosophy. Today Sri Vidya followers go by Sankara’s Advaita. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sri Vidya and other Gods ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Tripura Sundari is the deity of Sri Vidya, most of the Goddesses like Lakshmi, Durga, Parvati are worshiped in Sri Cakra. Not only forms of Devi, but in general any God can be worshiped in Sri Cakra. Besides, there are Sri Vidya samputikaranas (compositions of verses/mantras) for different Gods. For example, when Ganesha and Dakshinamurty are worshiped in Sri Vidya tradition, they come to be known as Sri Vidya Ganesha and Sri Vidya Dakshinamurty respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In case of a Goddess, this difference is not usually maintained. That is to say, Lakshmi is worshiped in Sri Cakra but not called Sri Vidya Lakshmi. Durga is not called Sri Vidya Durga or Candi-Durga when She is worshiped in Sri Vidya or Candi traditions. This is because, She is either worshiped with the same verses meant for Sri Cakra worship or with Lakshmi hymns, and not with separate verses. In case of Sri Vidya Ganesha, the worship is done with verses which are a combination of Sri Vidya and Ganesha vidya. Same is the case with Sri Vidya Dakshinamurty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though these are mainly schools of sadhana, there are temples too, where those forms are primary deities. There is a temple for Sri Vidya Ganesha in Bangalore. There is another installation of Sri Vidya Ganapati in Swetha Sringachalam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Some Sri Vidya Practitioners and Lineages ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is practiced by many great seers. The Puranic seers like Agastya, Durvasa and Lopamudra (the wife of Agastya) followed Sri Vidya. Adi Sankara was a great exponent of Sri Vidya. The Soundarya Lahari hymn composed by him, is famous and chanted even today by many devotees – both practitioners of Mantra Sastra and followers of popular religion. There are many commentaries and translations of Soundarya Lahari, a few authors to mention - Lakshmi dhara pandita, Kaivalyashrama Swamy, Acyutananda Swamy, Vishnu Teertha and Narasimha Thakur. Practice of Sri Vidya is coming down for centuries, in teacher-disciple tradition. In some cases it is imparted from parent to the eldest offspring, in others it is from another teacher. Adi Sankara also gave a commentary on Lalita Trisati, the hymn-form of Pancadasi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kalidasa, a renowned poet and devotee of Devi, is said to have primarily worshiped Kali and Matangi. However his praises of the Mother include multiple forms, including Tripura Sundari – he calls Her Aruna (red in Hue, Lalita) and also Kali (black). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adi Sankara established four monasteries in India, called Amnaya mathas (Amnaya means Veda, and matha in this context is monastery). Each of these specializes in one of the four Vedas. He also installed Devi in different forms, apart from Lord Siva in these mathas. To this day, all these are worshiped according to Sri Vidya. Apart from these, he established many other monasteries like Kanci matha. Devi is worshiped according to Sri Vidya School, in all these. For example, Saradamba is worshiped in Sringeri matha. Kamakshi is worshiped in Kanci matha. Besides, there are many other ashramas like Siddheswari Peetha of Kurtalam (a monastery), Kailasa Ashram of Hrishikesh, Lalita Peetha, Sri Vidya Vimarsana Peetha and innumerable local ashramas that primarily worship according to Sri Vidya discipline. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidyaranya Swamy of 14th century AD was a great saint and scholar of Adi Sankara’s tradition. He gave a commentary on the Veda, along with many other works like Vedanta Pancadasi. Sri Vidyarnava, a compilation on the philosophy, practices and secrets of Sri Vidya, is said to be his work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhaskara Raya from Bijapur area of Karnataka was a great Sri Vidya practitioner in the recent centuries. He belonged to 18th century. He lived in Varanasi for many years, and there are many stories about his devotion and the Mother’s divine grace over him. He was famous as a practitioner and an exponent of Sri Vidya in his times, and later. His name marks a lineage of practice in Sri Vidya. To this date, many generations after his times, Bhaskara Raya lineage is famous. Bhaskara Raya Mandali of Chennai, are among the practitioners of his school. Bhaskararaya’s commentary on Lalita Sahasra nama is said to be one of the greatest commentaries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Muthuswamy Dikshitar who lived in 18-19 centuries was another exponent of Sri Vidya tradition. He was a multi-faceted personality, a genius. He was a great musician, a devotee, a Vedantist, expert in Mantra Sastra and a scholar. He belonged to Dakshinamutry tradition of Sri Vidya practice. (There are three main traditions in Sri Vidya, called Dakshinamurty, Ananda Bhairava and Hayagriva traditions.) He called Devi Kamalamba, and composed kritis (songs in Carnatic music) that extol the greatness of Her. Since they follow the progression in the worship of Sri Cakra, they are called as Navavarana Kritis. Kamalamba is the main deity in the temple at Tiruvavur whom he worshiped during his stay there. It was during that time he composed the songs, which expound Sri Vidya Tantra in an unmatched way. The songs that praise the deities in each enclosure of Sri Yantra, are composed in a separate Raga. So nine Ragas were used to compose the songs. Another uniqueness of these hymns is that they have different vibhaktis [Vibhakti is the suffix added to noun, that determines the role and state of noun, such as singular/plural, subject/actor. In Sanskrit, verb/noun is self-sufficient, and does not depend on other words. For instance, Rama, “Rama did”, “By Rama”, “Rama’s”, “to Rama” all these are independent words like Ramah, Ramasya, Ramou, Rame. And these words are formed by appending different vibhaktis to the word-root Rama. There are eight vibhaktis and one common to all. These nine forms are used by Sri Dikshitar in his songs corresponding to the nine enclosures of Sri Yantra]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another great exponent of Sakta Tantra of the previous century is Kavyakantha Vasistha Ganapati. He is said to have worshiped many forms of Devi, including Sri Vidya, Chinnamasta and Tara. He contributed greatly in spreading and popularizing worship of Devi, initiated thousands of seekers into these schools. His disciples have in turn done that, along with establishing ashramas for the same. He was an associate of Ramana Maharshi of Arunacalam (Tamil Nadu). He produced great literature not only on Sakta but on Vedic knowledge in general. His consort was a teacher herself, and was primarily a Sri Vidya practitioner. Kapali Sastry, a disciple of both Sri Aurobindo and Kavyakantha Vasistha Ganapati, was a Sri Vidya practitioner too. He was the author of Siddhanjana, a commentary on Rigveda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous head of Kanci matha, Late Sri Candra Sekharendra Saraswati, was a great exponent of Sri Vidya. He also gave an elaborate commentary on the Soundarya Lahari hymn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are different levels of practice in Sri Vidya. Usually, practitioners are initiated with Bala mantra first. After some practice, they will be initiated to Pancadasi or Shodasi, and Khadgamala. Khadgamala is the hymn, which is used to worship Sri Cakra. It enumerates the names of deities in each enclosure of the Sri Cakra. They are worshiped in the order they come in the hymn. Beyond, there are different stages like Paduka deeksha (roughly translated as the worship of Devi’s shoes). However, many will be happy in continuing their worship at one of these stages, without necessarily taking the later initiations. There are seers who do Pancadasi, Shodasi, Khadgamala, Paduka deeksha or even Bala alone. Tadepalli Raghava Narayana Sastry and Addanki Krishna Murthy of previous century are examples of people who worshiped Bala. There is also a practice of worshiping Devi with Sri Sukta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worship is done in many modes. Some worship everyday and some do collective worship on occasions. However some serious practitioners follow deeksha, for a certain period of time. During that, they follow severe austerities, worship Devi with red flowers and kunkum (vermilion), wear red clothes during worship and sleep on the floor. Being red in hue Herself, such practice is said to please Devi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years in Andhra Pradesh there started a practice of collective worship of Lalita, chanting and worship with Lalita Sahasra Nama hymn. This is done in various occasions and regularly (weekly) in groups by many. They include Laksha Kunkumarcana, in which a hundred thousand names of the Mother are chanted along with worship with Kunkum. (Sahasra nama hymn having thousand names is chanted hundred times – ten times each by ten persons). While there is a general trend of rise in Sakta practices, most of them follow Sri Vidya. There is also a general practice to worship Lakshmi in Sri Cakra domestically. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though there is a different Yantra for different Sakta deities like Durga and Lakshmi, it came to be a practice that any form of Devi is worshiped in Sri Cakra in Sri Vidya procedure. In some places both Candi Navarna and Sri Vidya procedures are followed, for example Kanci. The main priests of all these temples are usually initiated into Sri Vidya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many practitioners of Sri Vidya today. They not only initiate many seekers into the path and guide them, but popularize the school through lucid explanations and popular discourses, collective worship. Some of the famous teachers and practitioners include Dr Sri Veerabhadra Mahadev and Sri Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma. Sri Mahadev is primarily a teacher and practitioner of Sri Vidya. Sri Shanmukha Sarma has reached out to people through his discourses, about the practice of religion. His discourses include praises and expounding the philosophy of all the major schools, Vishnu, Devi and Siva. He is a living example of how, having experienced the deeper reality, one can easily understand and see the same spiritual philosophy in different religions or theistic schools like Vaishnava, Saiva, Sakta. The same holds true in case of many seers – Vasistha Ganapati, Ramana Maharshi, Sri Aurobindo, Kapali Sastry, Candra Sekharendra Saraswati. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Guhananda Mandali, Chennai ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr Sri Mahadev is a disciple of Late Sri Anantananda Natha, a great exponent of Sri Vidya. Sri Anantananda Natha was the disciple of Sri Guhananda Natha and Sri Chidananda Natha, and was called Sri Vidya Vacaspati. He was greatly learned, and conducted many activities to spread Sri Vidya. He installed Sri Cakra in many places, including Ramana Maharshi’s Ashram at Tiruvannamalai. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Mahadev is presently running Guhananda Mandali, named after Sri Guhananda. Anantananda Prakasan is their publication division. They are based in Chennai; and practice and propagate Sri Vidya primarily in Tamil Nadu and Andhra Pradesh. Sri Shanmukha Sarma, Sri Venkateswaran, Sri Pattu Sastry, Sri Narayana Bharati, Sri Mahadeva Bhagavatar are among the famous practitioners of Sri Vidya associated with Guhananda Mandali. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like all teacher-disciple traditions, they follow the traditional procedure of initiation and sadhana. Formal initiation of vidya is done by the Guru to a new disciple. When a deeksha is given, a deeksha nama is given to the disciple, and he will be referred to with that name in the ashram. Sri Mahadev’s deeksha nama is Mahadevananda Natha and Anantananda was the deeksha nama of Sri C V Swami Sastry. Since they follow Natha tradition, all their deeksha names have the suffix “Natha”. After initiation, one does Purascarana for the mantra. Subsequently he continues to worship through the mantra. Over time one is initiated into the later steps and stages in sadhana, depending on interest, progress and interaction with the teacher. However, it is not a must for all to be initiated into multiple levels – the nature of sadhana is such that through one mantra one can attain liberation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[For any mantra vidya, there is a formal initiation called Upadesa. Following that, the seeker worships through the mantra. Before the mantra is done regularly, there is a process called Purascarana – after which the seeker gets the benefit of chanting the mantra. The method is specified in the Purascarana Prakarana, a separate chapter in Tantra texts. In general this has five steps: japa (the mantra is chanted for specified number of times every day, for a specified number of days. During those, deeksha rules are observed), homa (sacrifice, in which oblations are offered to the Gods through fire), tarpana (literally means satisfying – done through offering water, milk, honey), marjana (means washing or purifying – done through water) and santarpana (inviting and feeding learned Brahmins). This is done according to the count specified for Purascarana. Homa is done with a tenth of the count for japa, tarpana 100th of japa count, marjana 1000th and santarpana 10000th.] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from this, they have various activities like propagating the traditional knowledge through their publications. They were active for decades earlier, but their activities took pace during the birth centenary year of Late Sri Anantananda, 2001. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The publications include hymns, commentaries on the hymns, philosophy and nature of mantra vidyas like Sri Vidya, practical guidance to seekers, secrets of the vidyas and documentary on the activities of Guhananda Mandali. They published commentaries on Lalita Sahasra nama, Lalita Trisati (a hymn with 300 names of Devi. There are 15 syllables and 20 names starting with each of these syllables. These 15 syllables form the Pancadasi Vidya), compilation on the procedure of worshiping Sri Vidya and Ganapati. On special occasions, Candi Saptasati (Candi Saptasati is an extract of 700 verses from Markandeya Purana, that praises the glory of the Mother, narrates the story in which She slays the demon Mahishasura) is also chanted. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another activity of Sri Mahadev is conducting Candi Yaga regularly at different places like Chennai and Hyderabad. They also organize collective worship at different temples, to different Gods like Ganapati, Siva and Devi, following the Agamic instructions. As part of worship, they do Candi Homa, Maha Mrutyunjaya Homa (sacrifice to propitiate Lord Siva), Ganapati Homa, Rudra Homa and Sudarsana Homa and Navavarana Puja (the worship of Sri Cakra). Kumari and Suvasini worship is a special worship done, in which Devi is invoked in a person and the person is worshiped as Devi. In Kumari worship, a maiden is worshiped and in Suvasini worship, a married lady is worshiped. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They formed Lalita Sahasra Nama Mandali, another association to popularize the chanting of Lalita Sahasra nama hymn and to cultivate the habit of regular congregation and worship. They assemble four times in a fortnight. They chant Lalita Sahasra Nama on Friday, Vishnu Sahasra Nama (hymn praising the 1000 epithets of Lord Vishnu) on Ekadasi (11th according to traditional dates) and Soundarya Lahari on Purnima (full moon). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guhananda Mandali conducts pilgrimages to holy shrines. They also undertake tours to spread the knowledge, and visit places like Nagpur, Mattapalli, Kolkatta (formerly Calcutta). There they conduct, apart from discourses, brief camps and workshops where they provide personal guidance to seekers, clarifying their doubts, answering their questions, pointing them to the necessary information, explaining the secrets of sadhana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The activities of organizations like Guhananda Mandali have been instrumental in making the tradition popular, inspiring people to practice, giving them a forum where like-minded people can share their experiences and evolve. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Temples Following Sri Vidya Tradition ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The deities of Sri Vidya, are collectively and individually worshiped in many temples. Lalita Tripura Sundari is worshiped as Kamakshi in Kancipuram. Her minister, Matangi is worshiped as Meenakshi in Madurai. Both are Sakti Peethas. There are 18 sakti peethas or abodes of the Mother in India. Though there are many shrines where the Mother is worshiped, these 18 are said to be auspicious and powerful. Though Bala is not exactly Kanya Kumari, since Bala means child and Kanya means maiden, Bala Tripura Sundari is worshiped as Kanya Kumari. The town where the temple is located came to be known as Kanya Kumari after Her name. It is the southern most tip of India. Lalita is the deity in Prayaga (Uttar Pradesh, India) also, another Sakti Peetha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In temples where the main deity is a form of Devi, such as Durga, Lakshmi or Saraswati, worship is done according to Sri Vidya. For example, Kanaka Durga of Vijayawada, which is counted as one of the smaller Sakti peethas (inclusive of the 18 major Sakti peethas, there are 51 minor ones) is worshiped in Sri Cakra. Sri Candra Sekhara Sarma, the main priest of Kanaka Durga temple of Vijayawada, is a practitioner of Sri Vidya himself. Tripura Sundari temple at Udaipur is also considered one of the 51 abodes of Sakti. Apeetha Kucamba in Arunacalam, Meenakshi at Madurai, Puruhutika at Pithapuram, Bhramaramba at Sri Sailam, Mukambika at Kollur are all worshiped following Sri Vidya tradition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the temples run by Kanci peetha where Devi is worshiped follow Sri Vidya tradition. Similarly in temples run by Sringeri Sankara Math in different parts of South India, Devi is worshiped according to Sri Vidya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are usually three kinds of rites/worship in any temple, regular, optional/special and expiatory.  Regular rites are done every day in the temple. Optional/special rites are done during festivals and other important occasions. Expiatory rites are conducted for purification at times, for instance after an eclipse. &lt;br /&gt;
There is a general convention followed in many Devi temples like Kanci, Sringeri, Srisailam. While regular worship and rites follow Sri Vidya tradition, some special rites are done according to Candi tradition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Kanci Kamakshi ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Tripura Sundari is worshiped in many forms, it is said that Kamakshi at Kancipuram is the only deity having all the qualities extolled for Lalita Devi. Kamakshi idol is depicted as smiling, having moon adornment, seated in padmasana (posture in which both legs are folded), holding noose, goad, cane bow and flower arrow in the four hands, with a parrot on Her shoulder. This matches the description of Lalita Tripura Sundari as found in the Dhyana Sloka (verse meant for meditation on the form of deity), more than any deity of any other temple. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Asta Bhuja Devi ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the Devi temples in South India follow the same convention. Devi is worshiped in the Ashta Bhuji temple in Hyderabad, according to Sri Vidya tradition. The Mother is called Astha Bhuja Devi, having eight hands. She is also called Kushmanda and is one of the nine forms of Durga [The nine forms are Saila putri, Brahmacarini, Candra Ghanta, Kushmanda (Ashta Bhuja Devi), Skanda Mata, Katyayini, Kaala Ratri, Maha Gauri and Siddhi Dhatri]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Ashta Bhuji temple, regular rites are done according to Sri Vidya tradition, such as the every day worship of Sri Cakra. Worship of Devi in the temple essentially means worship to Sri Cakra. While the idol is worshiped with all the offerings like bath, clothes and flowers, that is more or less nominal. The offerings are made to Sri Cakra simultaneously along with the idol, and that assumes more importance. This is unlike other traditions like Saiva and Vaishnava where the idol receives primary worship. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some of the special rites in this temple are done according to Candi tradition. During Navaratri, Candi Homa is done in addition to Sri Cakra worship. Durga Saptasati has thirteen chapters or stories, and they are chanted in sequence in the nine days. One or more stories are chanted per day, in a way that the Saptasati is completed on the ninth day. This is called Parayana (reading/chanting). However this year (2008), the entire Saptasati was chanted on each day of Navaratri, and alongside Candi Homa was done. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Navaratri worship procedure usually involves installing a Kalasa or consecrated pot on the first day along with the festival deity. Subsequently worship is done every day to the festival deity along with the main idol in the temple, especially in the evening. While the worship is done in the morning too, there is a special significance to the worship done in the evening during the festival. This is said to specially please the Mother. However the Kalasa has to be installed in the day time only. On conclusion of the festival, there is a visarjan or formal send-off to the festival deity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, since the Mother is fond of red color, the worship involves red flowers, kunkum, offering red clothes and so on. The devotee too, wears red clothes during the worship. However, though many articles are used for worship, such as flowers, turmeric and scented water, worship of Sri Cakra can be done with kunkum alone, as a substitute for everything else. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Marakata Rajarajeswari ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marakata Rajarajeswari temple in Andhra Pradesh is run by Avadhuta Datta peetha. Marakata means emerald, and the Mother is called Marakata Rajarajeswari because She (the idol of main deity) is emerald in hue. One form of Raja Matangi is called Marakata Syamala, as She is emerald in color. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides depiction of various aspects of Sakti on the walls, the specialty of this temple lies in the fact that the top is carved after Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Devi Puram ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a temple for Saharakshi (having thousand eyes) Devi in Devi Puram, Anakapalli of Andhra Pradesh, called Maha Meru Temple. It is constructed in the shape of Sri Cakra. It is the first temple in India, which is built following the geometry of Sri Cakra. It is constructed to reflect the nine enclosures of Sri Cakra. The deities worshiped in Navavarana worship as listed in Khadgamala hymn, are installed in the same order in those enclosures. Sahasrakshi is installed in the bindu at the top. As the name Maha Meru suggests, the deities are arranged in Meru Prastara and not in the same elevation. There are a hundred and five deities installed in navavarana or the nine enclosures. This is constructed in 1994 by Sri Amritananda Natha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[While Sri Devi is praised as Sahasrakshi as she is omniscient, there is another dimension to this. Sahasrakshi is also the consort of Sahasraksha – Indra the thousand eyed Lord of Gods. This is worth noting, since Devi was also praised as Vairocani in Veda – the consort of Virocana (another epithet of Indra). In Veda Indra is the Lord of all Gods and his consort is the ruler of all the worlds. The same is found in the worship of Chinnamasta, another Vidya in Sakta Tantra. Chinnamasta is Vajra Vairocani, the consort of the weilder of Vajra (the weapon of Indra). This is another instance that shows the relation between Vedic and Tantric theology.] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sri Rajarajeswari Peetham, New York ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Rajarajeswari Devi temple in Rush, New York is run by Sri Rajarajeswari Peetham. Sri Caitanyananda Natha and Gnanamba, the founders of Sri Rajarajeswari Peetham, are disciples of Sri Amritananda Natha, whose efforts realized in the form of Sri Meru temple in Devi Puram. Along with Devi, there are Siva and Ganapati temples in the premises. The regular worship here is done to all these deities in their respective traditions. Devi is worshiped according to Sri Vidya tradition, as per the conventions of Sri Amritananda Natha’s lineage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from regular worship, there are festivals celebrated every year. Navaratri is celebrated in the temple during which Devi is worshiped according to Sri Vidya tradition as well as in the form of Durga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homas are conducted on special occasions, such as Raja Matangi homa, Maha Pratyangira homa and Candi homa. Pratyangira is the presiding deity of Atharva Veda and is said to be the equivalent form of Vana Durga in Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Rajarajeswari peetham has grown in the past two decades. They have installed Devi with Sri Yantra in over a hundred and fifty places all over the world, where the Mother receives regular worship. Besides U.S.A and Canada, they are active in Europe, and have peethams installed in France and England. In Asia they have peethams in India, Sri Lanka and Singapore. Besides, they are active in South Africa, New Zealand and Australia too. In all these places they have installed Devi along with Sri Cakra. There are special rites conducted on occasions along with the regular navavarana worship. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the temples and other small installations, they have contributed to popularizing Sri Vidya in a great way, through regular congregation, continuing and spreading the worship through formal initiation into the tradition. Collective chanting of Lalita Sahasra nama, kunkuma puja are done periodically. They also conduct workshops on Sri Vidya and Navavarana puja for the benefit of beginners as well as practitioners. The temple trust has a publication division through which they reach out to people and spread awareness about the tradition. Their journal is SriCakra. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
== Mantra Vidyas in Sri Vidya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several mantra vidyas that are practiced as part of Sri Vidya worship. Broadly, there are two kinds of mantras – mula vidyas (the central or root vidyas) and anga vidyas (subsidiary vidyas). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Mula Vidyas ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four main or mula vidyas in Sri Vidya &lt;br /&gt;
(a)	Gayatri: Vedic Gayatri, the primary Vidya that one is initiated into, before the Sri Vidya mantras like Bala or Pancadasi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(b)	Bala: The three lettered Vidya. The presiding devata, Bala Maha Tripura Sundari, is a child. Bala is said to be one of the most attractive and wonderful forms of Devi. Holding book and japa mala and sitting in a white flower, She presides over knowledge and bliss, and grants all the boons that the devotees ask for. It is a general practice to initiate Sri Vidya practitioners into Bala before initiating them into Pancadasi. However there are several sadhakas who are happier practicing Bala Vidya alone and have attained salvation. There are multiple Bala mantras, such as the Mala mantra and Bala Hridayam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(c)	Pancadasi: Pancadasi is the famous fifteen lettered Sri Vidya mantra. Dakshinamurty is said to be the seer of Pancadasi. There are several variations to pancadasi. There are twelve major variations, and are called dwadasa vidyas in Pancadasi. First two of them are the famous “ka-adi” vidya (begininning with ka) and “ha-adi” Vidya (begininning with ha). The remaining ten are said to be practiced by, and hence named after Manu, Candra, Kubera, Agastya, Nandikeswara, Surya, Indra, Vishnu, Sankara and Durvasa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pancadasi is set of three putis or groups of beejas. Each puti is said to represent a level of consicousness, a kuta in mantra Sastra, and a granthi in kundalini yoga and in general a level in sadhana. Each puti ends with Maya or Bhuvaneswari beeja. Symbolically Devi is called Tri-pura Sundari, since there are three Bhuvanas or Puras She is ruling. Presiding Devatas of mantras with Maya beeja are usually pleasant forms, and Tripura Sundari is one of the most pleasant and beautiful forms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(d)	Shodasi: Shodasi is the sixteen lettered Sri Vidya. Pancadasi with an additional beeja (usually Sri beeja) becomes Shodasi. Tripura Sundari, the presiding Devata is said to be sixteen years old. Practitioners say that there is no form of Devata which is more beautiful and pleasant than Shodasi. The very incarnation of Devi in this form is to restore desire, creation and bliss in the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=== Anga Vidyas ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The several subsidiary vidyas of SriVidya are arranged into six Amnayas. Amnaya means Veda/Agama, and in Saiva there are five Amnayas. They are represented by the five faces of Siva facing Purva (eastwards), Dakshina(southwards), Pascima (westwards), Uttara (northwards) and Urdhva (upwards). In Sri Vidya there is a sixth Amnaya called Anuttara. Each Amnaya is associated with a guru mandala and several vidyas, astra kamya and para. Besides, all the vidyas are grouped at different levels. Some of the major vidyas are listed below. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Purvamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Purvamnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
-	three gurus sva-guru, parama guru and paramesthi guru &lt;br /&gt;
-	four peethas or seats of Devi, called Kamagiri, Purnagiri, Jalandhara and Odyana &lt;br /&gt;
-	Ganapati , various forms of Syamala, Mrityunjaya, Pratyangira &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Dakshinamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dakshinamnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
-	eight Bhairavas &lt;br /&gt;
-	nine Siddhas &lt;br /&gt;
-	three Vatukas (celibates) &lt;br /&gt;
-	the two feet of Devi, the prakasha and vimarsa &lt;br /&gt;
-	forms of Bagala, Varahi, Dakshinamurty and Pasupata &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Pascimamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pascimamnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
-	ten Duti Devatas (messenger Devatas) &lt;br /&gt;
-	three mandalas (the Agni-Surya-Soma mandalas representing three putis of Sri Vidya) &lt;br /&gt;
-	ten veera Bhairavas or warriors &lt;br /&gt;
-	sixty four siddhas &lt;br /&gt;
-	forms and associate Devatas of Vishnu &lt;br /&gt;
-	nine grahas &lt;br /&gt;
-	Sura mantras or mantras for Devatas like Indra &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Uttaramnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uttaramnaya contains vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
-	Mudra Navakam or mantras for nine mudras &lt;br /&gt;
-	Viravali or the five presiding Devatas of the universe (Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra, Isvara and Sadasiva) &lt;br /&gt;
-	Forms of Durga, Candi, Kali etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Urdhvamnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urdhvamnaya has vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
-	Malini or Matrika varna mala (the alphabet mantras) &lt;br /&gt;
-	Guru Mandala &lt;br /&gt;
-	Para Vidyas like Para Sambhavi, Paramba, Para Shodasi, Khecari, Ajapa, Tarakamba, Nishkala &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Anuttaramnaya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anuttaramnaya has vidyas for &lt;br /&gt;
-	Catushpaat or Gayatri of four feet &lt;br /&gt;
-	Shodasi &lt;br /&gt;
-	Various forms of nyasa, sankalpa and paduka vidyas &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Nitya Devatas ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are fifteen Nitya Devatas who preside over each day between a full moon and a new moon day. They are Kameswari, Bhagamalini, Nityaklinna, Bherunda, Vahnivasini, Mahavidyeswari, Sivaduti, Tvarita, Kula Sundari, Nitya, Neela Pataka, Vijaya, Sarva Mangala, Jvala Malini and Vicitra. Each Nitya Devata is worshiped through a Vidya named after Her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Vedic literature, Sri Vidya is found in Sri Sukta, a hymn of Rig Veda found in its Khila part (not in the Samhita part as we find it today). In fact Tripura Tapini Upanishad, an entire Upanishad is dedicated to Her. So is Devi Bhagavatam, a sub-Purana. Brahmanda Purana has the story of Lalita slaying Bhandasura. The Lalita Sahasra Nama in Brahmanda Purana explains Sri Vidya comprehensively. Lalita Trisati, which is also found in the same Purana, is the hymn form of Pancadasi Mantra. Besides, the Tantric texts like Prapanca Sara, Rudra Yamala expound Sri Vidya. Khadgamala Stotra, is the map and worship of Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Bibliographies ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Sri Lalita Devi Caritra by Jagadguru Sri Siddheswarananda Swami, Published in Telugu by Swayamsiddha Kali Peetham, Guntur &lt;br /&gt;
# Sri Guru Samsmarana, The Souvenir on Centenary of Sri C V Swami Sastriji&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Sri_Vidya&amp;diff=6223</id>
		<title>Sri Vidya</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Sri_Vidya&amp;diff=6223"/>
		<updated>2010-04-04T17:07:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: Created page with &amp;#039;== Introduction ==  Sri Vidya is one of the most comprehensive and popular vidyas in sakta. In the context of Hindu spiritual practices, a vidya can be defined as the worship of …&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Introduction ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is one of the most comprehensive and popular vidyas in sakta. In the context of Hindu spiritual practices, a vidya can be defined as the worship of a God/Goddess. Literally vidya means learning; it is from the word-root “vid” - to know. Knowledge is called Veda, and learning is called vidya. This includes the knowledge to be gained, different stages in the process of gaining such knowledge, the purpose of such knowledge, the procedure and practices for learning, pitfalls and corrective measures and so on. Worship of a God is the gradual process of elevating the level of consciousness of the worshipper into that of the God, realizing the God and His nature. Therefore the knowledge and worship of each God is called a Vidya. Thus Sri Vidya is the knowledge and worship of Mother Goddess Sri Devi. She is also called Sri Mata (Mother Sri), Tripura Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sri” means prosperity, auspiciousness, divinity. Sri Devi is the Divine Mother who bestows bliss and plentitude on Her devotees. In Veda, She is praised as Sri. Vedic knowledge diversified and developed into different schools like Smarta (following smritis like Dharma Sastras), Srauta (studying Sruti or Veda), Pauranica (following smritis like Puranas) and so on. Tantra is another school of practices that combines methods of worship with philosophy and theology. With these developments, Sri Devi came to be known and worshiped in different forms. In Puranas, Sri is called Lakshmi, the Goddess of wealth and prosperity. The worship of Sri Mata or Tripura Sundari, developed as Sri Vidya, one of the major cults in Sakta Tantras. We can talk a little more about Tantra, later in the article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tripura Sundari literally means the most beautiful lady of three worlds. Mother Sri is said to be the most beautiful Goddess among all God-forms. Tripura Sundari is worshiped in different names and forms, like Lalita, Bala, Raja Rajeswari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
== Lalita Upakhyana – The Story of Lalita Tripura Sundari ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Brahmanda Purana, the story of Lalita Tripura Sundari is narrated by Lord Hayagriva (the horse-headed form of Lord Vishnu) to the great seer Agastya. Here is a brief of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a popular story in which Manmatha, the presiding deity of desire, is turned into ashes by the fire of Lord Siva’s third eye. From those ashes, a demon by the name Bhandasura emerges. He acquires many powers through penance and defeats the army of Gods. He lived in his capital Shunyaka, constructed for him by Mayasura, the architect of demons. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unable to withstand the might of Bhandasura, the gods had nowhere to go. Narada advises them to worship Sakti, the divine Mother. The gods worship the mother and perform a sacrifice to propitiate Her. The Mother emerges from the fire altar to fulfill the wishes of the gods and to dispel their fear. Since She emerged from the fire altar, She is called Agni Kunda Samudbhava. As She emerged to protect the gods and to fulfill their aspirations, She is called deva karya samudyata. She is red in hue, the most beautiful Goddess. Lord Siva assumes the form of Kamesvara, and takes Her as His consort. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She then set out for destroying Bhanda and his armies. She is accompanied by Raja Matangi, Her minister on the one side. Raja Matangi is also called Raja Syamala, Mantrini and Nakuli. On the other side Varahi accompanied Her, the general of the Mother’s armies. Varahi is also called Dandanatha. They were followed by the gods and their armies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They announced war on Bhandasura’s capital, Shunyaka, and there was a fierce battle. Varahi and Syamala started demolishing the armies of Bhanda and killing his generals. Bhanda sent his sons to arrest the attack of the divine armies, the eldest of them being Caturbahu (having four hands). Bala Maha Tripura Sundari, the child-form of the Mother, volunteered to fight Bhanda’s sons and killed them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this, Bhanda’s brothers Vishanga and Visukra, who were earlier vanquished and fled from the field, came back to fight Sri Devi’s armies. Bhanda also applied a mystical contrivance to obstruct the march of Devi’s armies, called vighna yantra (literally the machine of obstacles). When the Mother was merely glanced with love by the Lord Kamesvara, She gave birth to Ganesha (this is described as Kamesvara mukhaloka kalpita Sri Ganesvara). Ganesha destroyed the vighna yantra much to the happiness of the divine armies. Then Bhanda inspired demon Gajasura to fight Ganesha, who was also killed by Him. The divine armies of Sri Devi marched forward, Vishanga was slain in this encounter by Mother Mantrini and Visukra by Varahi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhanda faced the Mother directly, attacking Her with weapons inspired by mystical powers. Sri Devi destroyed his weapons with weapons inspired by the ten forms of Maha Vishnu, that emerged instantly from the ten nails of Her hands. Weapon inspired by Pasupati (a form of Lord Siva) demolished the demonic armies. Finally the weapon inspired by Maha Kamesvara, destroyed Bhandasura along with his capital Shunyaka. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Mother was applauded and worshiped along with Lord Kamesvara. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Description of the Mother and Her Abode ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Mother is said to be red in hue (Aruna). Her abode is Manidweepa, the island of gems and pearls. It is also called Sri Nagara. It is not reachable even for Gods like Indra. It is through Her grace alone, that one can reach Her abode. She, along with Lord Kameswara, is worshiped there by lakhs of Her attendant deities. She is called Kamakala, the manifestation of desire. Out of desire for cosmic sport She acts. Out of desire for pleasing the Lord, and union with the Lord She plays. Ever smiling, blissful and granting the boons of Her devotees, She is praised as personification of grace, bliss and mercy. She rules the universe and all aspects are Hers. All the beings, including the gods, act by Her inspiration and mercy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a verse meant for meditation on the Mother, She is described as: &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Sindhuuraaruna vigrahaam trinayanaam maanikya moulisphurat&lt;br /&gt;
Taara naayaka sekharaam smita mukheem aapeena vakshoruhaam&lt;br /&gt;
PaaNibhyam aLi puurna ratna cashakam raktotpalam bibhrateem &lt;br /&gt;
Soumyaam ratna ghatastha rakta caranaam dhyayet paraam ambikaam &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning the seeker meditates on the Mother (ambika), who is eternal (para), saffron-red in hue (sindhuuraaruna vigrahaa), having crown embedded with gems (manikya mouli), with Moon as an adornment over the head (taara naayaka sekharaa), three eyed (trinayanaa), ever smiling (smita mukhi), having high breasts (aapeena vakshoruhaa), with hands holding jeweled wine cup and red flowers (paaNibhyaam aLI puurna ratna cashakam raktotpalam bibhrati), ever soft and peaceful (soumyaa), with Her red lotus feet rested on a gem-decked pedestal (ratna ghatastha rakta caranaa). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arunaam karunaa tarangitaaksheem dhruta pasa ankusa pushpa baana caapaam &lt;br /&gt;
aNimaadibhiraavrutaam mayuukhaiH  ahamityeva vibhaavaye bhavaneem &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning the seeker is meditating (vibhavaya) on the Mother (bhavani), red in hue (arunaa), colored and shining as Sun God (mayuukhaa), whose looks shower waves of grace and mercy (karunaa tarangitaakshi), with hands holding (dhruta) noose (pasa), goad (ankusa) and cane-bow that shoots flower-arrows (pushpa baana caapaam), with Goddesses with mystical powers in the outer rungs of Her palace-city  (aNimaadibhiraavrutaa). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first verse meditates on the Mother from head to feet. It is a general practice to meditate, describe and worship male forms or deities from feet to head upwards, and female forms or deities from head to feet downwards. Also, the Mother’s feet are said to be the abode of devotee, his ultimate destination. The second verse is about the aspects of Sri Vidya, which are explained through the powers of Goddesses, the weapons held. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Origin and Philosophy of Sri Vidya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lalita Sahasra nama in Brahmanda Purana, the hymn that praises the Mother with Her 1000 names, gives comprehensive description of Sri Vidya, its philosophy and methods. Besides, it is called yoga sahasra, which explains the secrets of all forms of yoga, and consciousness studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is a refined form of Sakta Tantra. Adi Sankara was a proponent of Sri Vidya. Soundarya Lahari, a hymn he composed in praise of the Mother in a hundred verses, is said to be one of the most beautiful and profound explanations of Sri Vidya. Sri Vidya is followed by smarta as well as Tantric schools. There is no clear separation between them. Smriti followers are said to be smartas. They follow elements of tantra to the extent that they do not contradict smritis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is found in the Rig Veda as Sri Sukta, the hymn with 15 verses. It is said that this is the prototype for pancadasi, the famous Mantra of Sri Vidya. Sri Vidya tantra has two major Vidyas, Pancadasi and Shodasi. Pancadasi is the mantra with 15 syllables. Shodasi is the mantra with 16 syllables. Shodasi is one of the 10 disciplines of sakta tantra, called dasa maha vidyas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vidya is called triputi, having three parts. They are Agni (fire), Surya (sun) and Chandra (moon) khandas (parts). The Mother is said to shine in these three worlds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Lalita, Syamala and Varahi symbolize the powers of Sri Devi’s divine will (iccha sakti), knowledge (jnana sakti) and action (kriya sakti). Lalita Herself is the power of divine will, her associates Matangi and Varahi represent the powers of knowledge and action respectively. This is evident from their roles – Lalita is the ruler, Matangi the minister and Varahi the general. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Sukta, for the same reason, praises the Mother as Suryaa (Sun) and Candraa (Moon). It does not praise Her as Agni, but the Sukta itself is addressed to Agni. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Vedic and Puranic Concept ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Vedic theology, there are two main deities that we find: Agni and Indra. Agni is the central deity of the Veda, and Indra is the head-deity. Agni is the face of Gods, and all Vedic worship is offered to various Gods through Agni. Thus Agni is central. And the Lord of all deities is Indra, thus Indra is the head-deity or the Godhead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can compare this, to the way in a family the husband is head of the family and the wife is the center of the family connecting and managing the entire family. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Saiva - Sakta parlance, we find Siva-Sakti dual to be similar to this. Siva is Isvara, the Lord. He is the guiding principle. Sakti is pervading, the principle of manifestation, causing creation, sustaining and dissolving it. She does it, inspired by and for the Lord. Vedic Indra can be seen as Isvara and Vedic Agni, the divine will, can be seen as Sakti in Saiva - Sakta parlance. The close association of the Mother with Vedic Agni is further explained through Her epithets like Agni Kunda samudbhava (discussed above), Agni Sikha (having fire for Her hair). The symbolism of Lalita Herself assuming the form of the power of divine will reinforces this idea. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, triputi is directly related to the Vedic theology. In the Puranic trimurthy concept, Brahma, Vishnu and Rudra preside over creation, sustenance and dissolution functions. They are representatives of Satva, Rajas and Tamas. According to Yaska, they derive from the Vedic triplet Agni (Fire God), Aditya (Sun God) and Vayu (Air God). The older Sakta schools like Candi (Mother Durga) speak of this triplet. In the more recent Sri Vidya, the corresponding aspect of Vayu finds a replacement with Soma (Moon God). Both Vayu and Soma are aspects of Rudra. However Vayu signifies strength while Soma bliss, and therefore the corresponding God/Goddess being worshiped have these qualities too. Thus, while Candi is representative of power and anger, Lalita is a pleasant form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three functions of creation, sustenance and dissolution, are further expanded into five functions. They are srusti (creation), sthiti (sustenance), laya (dissolution), tirodhana (veiling of individual consciousness through maya) and anugraha (unveiling, making the individual realize the Truth beyond Maya). The Mother presides over these five functions, and hence is called Panca Krtya Parayana. The representatives of these five functions are Brahma (creation), Vishnu (sustenance), Rudra (dissolution), Isvara (veiling) and Sadasiva (unveiling, absolute truth). All these five derive their life force, the strength to act, from the Mother. These five deities are said to form her royal chair, with Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra and Isvara forming four legs and Sadasiva forming the plank. Hence the Mother is called Panca Brahmasanaseena. Panca is five, asana is seat, asina is having sit on the seat. The five Brahmas are the five deities mentioned. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without Her, they are lifeless corpses. That is why the Mother is also called Panca Pretasanaseena or seated on the seat of five corpses. Preta means corpse. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Advaita Philosophy ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Sakta is Advaitic in nature, there is a difference between Sankara Advaita and Advaita of Sakta Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three main schools that explain the relation between universe and Brahman. One is Arambha vada, which says universe has a beginning and an end. Nyaya and Vaiseshika follow this. The other schools hold that universe is eternal, its dissolution and next cycle of creation are linked with the continuity of the seed of creation. The second school is Parinama Vada, which says that the universe is a transformation of Brahman, emerges and dissolves in Brahman. The way a spider’s web comes from it, the universe comes from Brahman. Brahman is the essential substantial (upadana) cause for the universe. Sankhya, Yoga, Karma Mimamsa follow this. The third is Vivarta vada, which says that universe is a manifestation, an appearance over Brahman. Sankara Advaita comes under this. According to him, Brahman is the nominal (nimitta), substantial (upadana) and undifferentiated (abhinna) cause for the world. Sankara Advaita holds that Maya bounds and releases the being. World as it appears, appears because of Maya, and it is not what the world really is. The world, in reality, is Brahman only. Thus when one realizes Brahman and gets beyond the veil of Maya, then only Brahman remains, not the world. Sakta Tantra holds that Atman is same as Brahman, like other versions of Advaita, but the universe is real and eternal. It is not just an appearance that gets dissolved with realization. The Mother is primal rhythmic energy, Sakti and not Maya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is popularized by Sankara. The Vedic followers (who follow smritis and dharma sastras) of Sri Vidya go by Sankara Advaita. Atman is always liberated, but appears to be bound because of ignorance caused by Maya over the individual soul. Here Atman is to be called self. Soul is actually the subtle body that is constituted of subtle senses, mind and intellect. The Causal being of the universe, Isvara, associated with His consort Maya, rules the universe. The veil of Maya, is lifted through the grace of Sadasiva – and the individual being identifies its oneness with Atman which is beyond Maya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sublimation and Consecration ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The primary difference between Vedic and Sakta Tantra philosophies lies in the fact that in Vedic philosophy desire is seen to be transcended. Though desire is not sought to be suppressed by force, it is not seen as a means to transcendence – it is sees as something that is to be grown over. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Sakta, Nature, whether it is desire or natural tendency or instinct, is seen as a divine manifestation of the Mother Sakti. It is through fulfillment of it, with the sense that it is divine, as a form of worship of the Mother, that one seeks to please the Mother. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Vedic practitioners of Sakta Tantra take a middle path, by praising the Mother as Maya who creates these tendencies to bind the being, seek to be liberated from these by Her grace. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Aspects of Agama ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two major schools of literature in Hinduism. One is the Vedic literature, consisting of Vedas, various subjects that the Vedas deal with, Puranas, Dharma Sastras and so on. They deal with theology, spiritual philosophy, procedure and philosophy of rituals, various paths to salvation, code of conduct and righteousness, world views, the subjects one needs to learn to be able to understand such as the science of chanting, grammar, etymology, astronomy and so on. There is another stream of literature that deals primarily with the methods of worship. Though some of these are found in the Brahmana and Aranyaka portion of the Veda, Mimamsa (inquiry into the message of Veda), Kalpa Sutras (code and procedure for rituals), most of the elements practiced in popular Hinduism are from Agamas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agamas expound many aspects, including personal worship, temple construction and architecture, Iconography, worship in temple, Vastu and so on. It is not an exaggeration to say that most of the popular aspects of Hinduism are found in Puranic and Agamic literature. Primarily Agamas are of three schools – Vaishnava Saiva and Sakta. They are followed by Vaishnavites, Saivaites and Saktas respectively. Agama has three parts, Mantra, Tantra and Yantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mantra is a divine word which is chanted repeatedly as part of worship. Yantra in general, is a contrivance inspired by the power of a mantra. In many cases it is a geometric shape, carved on a metal plate or stone or crystal or floor. In case of Sri Vidya, it is Sri Cakra. Tantra is the entire philosophy and procedure of worship. The Tantra expounding Sri Vidya is called Sri Vidya Tantra, and is found in many Sakta texts like Prapanca saara and Rudra Yamala. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uniquely to Sri Vidya, the name of the Vidya or the Goddess or Yantra does not have a separate name. It is not popularly called Lalita Vidya or Tripura Sundari Vidya. The tantra is called Sri Vidya, the Yantra Sri Yantra, the city of the Mother’s residence is called Sri Nagara. However “Sri” as we saw means divine and it is like saying divine Yantra, divine city and divine Vidya, without a specific name of the deity. Every other Vidya, is explicitly referred to, with the name of its presiding deity, Candi or Vishnu or Ganapati. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Yoga and Sri Vidya Tantra ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Yoga is a very technical subject and its discussion is mostly restricted to teacher-student disciplines, any introduction to Tantra without the mention of Yoga is incomplete. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three major forms of Yoga, Mantra yoga, Laya yoga and Kundalini yoga. The aim of all the three is the same, though the methods vary slightly. Sri Vidya tantra involves all these three forms of yoga and integrates them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Mantra Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sound is produced through contact, vibration and obstruction. This is called Ahata. However cosmic hiss if one can hear is eternal and existent. This is called Anahata. It is not produced by us but only heard. A yogi can hear this. In sadhana one makes the sound oneself (by doing mantra japa), in a rhythm, resonant with the vibrations of his nadis and his breath. Through this one will be able to discover the deeper vibration. This way of merging individual with cosmic is called mantra yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mantra is said to be the sound-form of Devata (god-form). One realizes Devata through the chanting of mantra in mantra yoga. Mantra yoga concentrates on nada (sound) to strike rhythm between individual and cosmic vibration, to activate the right nadis, to expose one into the cidakasa or daharakasa (causal space). Sabda (sound) is the tanmatra (subtle attribute) of mahabhuta (primal element) Akasa (space). And through sabda one tries to turn his vision inwards from akasa to daharakasa, through chanting the mantra, by producing sound to slowly listening the anahata sound without producing it. Eventually when mantra yoga is achieved, one achieves laya yoga also, since his consciousness is directed to daharakasa where his devata resides. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pancadasi, the root mantra of Sri Vidya is said to be the sound-form of the Mother. The mantra is divided into three kutas or parts with five syllables each. The first is called Vagbhava Kuta, the Mother’s head. The second is called Madhya Kuta, the trunk – from neck to navel. The third is Sakti Kuta, the part below navel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saraswati Sukta of the Rigveda says that Vak or word is of four forms – Para (eternal), pasyanti (experienced by seer in a state of deep consciousness), madhyama (when it translates as idea in the intellect) and vaikhari (when it is verbally expressed). Realizing Para Vak or Nada Brahman through a regulated chanting of mantra, first externally then mentally and then finally without producing it, is mantra yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Laya Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meditation is the means in laya yoga. One controls mind through the control of breath, so that full concentration is possible in meditation. Through meditation, one’s consciousness merges in the object of meditation and one realizes Atman. The state in which the difference between the one who meditates, the act of meditation and the object of meditation dissolves, is called samadhi or sayujya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One also observes during meditation one’s own being, the different sheaths of consciousness. There are five kosas or sheaths of consciousness of being - annamaya (physical), pranamaya (vital-life), manomaya (mental), vijnanamaya (intellect-knowledge) and anandamaya (causal - blissful). The first is gross, next three constitute subtle and the fifth causal being. The causal being is Isvara who resides in all beings, along with Maya His consort. She veils the unmanifest form of the divine, Brahman. The Mother is Maha Maya, who covers the world with veil of ignorance and lifts the veil out of grace, causing the entire play of creation. This is the cosmic sport She does for the Lord, Her lila. Her play, action can be seen in karana-akasa the causal space. She is the moon of that space, and is called Cidakasa candrika. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gross (sthula), subtle (sukshma), causal (karana) and absolute (turiya) are the four states in which Brahman manifests. Realizing eternal through meditation is laya yoga. In Laya yoga one, through meditation, identifies himself progressively with the inner sheaths, and finally with the inner most being – Atman. The Mother is said to reside in and beyond the five sheaths – Panca kosantara sthita. Thus the seeker achieves oneness with the Mother through laya yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Kundalini Yoga ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Kundalini yoga, one realizes divine consciousness through the activation of the hidden energy of Kundalini. There are six centers (cakras) in the spinal channel. Kundalini is said to be initially coiled up at muladhara. She is the Mother. She passes through these six from muladhara at the bottom of spine to ajna at the forehead, then to the crown of the head (sahasrara) where individual consciousness fully unites with cosmic consciousness. There, the Mother is said to unite with the Lord. This involves the opening of three knots or granthis in the path, called Brahma granthi, Vishnu granthi and Rudra granthi. There is one granthi per two cakras. Muladhara (pelvic) and swadhisthana (navel) associate with Brahma granthi, manipura (heart center) and anahata (midway between neck and solar plexus) associate with Vishnu granthi, visuddha (throat) and ajna (center of forehead) associate with Rudra granthi. These three are the triputi discussed above. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The worship of Sri Cakra with nine levels is also a means to this in Sri Vidya. Kundalini is said to be completely activated, with the Mother uniting with the Lord at Sahasrara, when the devotee reaches the bindu of Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The union of Mother Kundalini with the Lord, is the liberation of seeker from Maya. This is possible with anugraha or grace as discussed above, and completes the cycle of births. This is the same as realizing Nada Brahman in mantra yoga, and sayujya of laya yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Geometry and Worship of Sri Cakra ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is worshiped as the Mother Herself. In Sri Vidya, there is usually no other idol worshiped other than Sri Cakra. Even if an idol is worshiped, Sri Cakra is worshiped along with idol. All the upacaras or offerings are done to the Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The worship of Sri Cakra is done through Devi Khadgamala (literally garland of swords, indicating energy) hymn, which enumerates the deities in each level. In an elaborate worship of Sri Cakra, each deity at each level is invoked, worshiped and offered oblations. However in a regular worship, it can be done in a much abridged way and Goddesses at each level are worshiped together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is a model of universe, which represents a Sakta world view. Sri Cakra or Sri Nagara is said to be the abode of the Mother, and She is its ruler. It has nine levels called avaranas. The nine levels are said to be nine levels in evolution of the seeker, beginning from the outer most to the inner most where the Mother resides. Sri Vidya tantra explains the Goddesses at each level (or the epithets or aspects of Mother at each level), the method of worship, and the mystical powers one attains through their worship. In the inner most level called bindu resides the Mother with Lord Kameswara. The various petals or lines and their number in each avarana signify the number of Goddesses worshiped. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Cakra is worshiped in two and three dimensional forms. Planar Sri Cakra is called Bhu prastara (bhu – earth, meaning flat). Three dimensional Sri Cakra, where the outer most level is the base and each inner level is in elevation over the outer one, with bindu (the inner most triangle) as the peak, as if forming a cone, is called meru prastara (meru is a mountain, and the name indicates that the figure is similar to a mountain/cone). In an ardha meru or half meru, some of the nine levels are depicted in the same altitude. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, the nine are divided into three levels of three enclosures each. The outer most three comprise Srsti cakra (the orbit of creation). The next three comprise Sthiti cakra (the orbit of sustenance). The inner most three comprise Samhara cakra (the orbit of dissolution). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The geometry and worship of Sri Cakra is comprehensive and exhaustive. It explains the entire Sakta world view, its enumeration of the world, its philosophy and practice. Therefore we can only give a cursory glance at it, because otherwise it would become a book by itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The outer most level of Sri Cakra is square shaped, with three concentric squares and four gates on four sides. The next two levels are lotus petals, with sixteen and eight petals respectively. The next five levels are basically nine triangles drawn into each other, producing a total of forty three. These are seen as five levels of 14, 10, 10, 8, 1 triangles as we move inwards. The inner most or ninth level is bindu or a dot. This is also counted as a triangle, making the total count 44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In each level, the Mother is described as causing those tendencies that bind beings at that level. If one successfully transcends the binding at one level, that is, when he seeks to proceed further without limiting oneself to the powers he gets at that level, then he will move to an inner level. Though all the levels of Sri Cakra are worshiped every time, one actually transcends or gets elevated to these levels gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Trailokya Mohana ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the outermost enclosure and has three concentric squares, with four gates on four sides. It is called so because most of the apparently mystic powers can be got here. It is said that even the Gods stop here without proceeding inwards, because their desires are fulfilled by the powers achieved at this level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three lines represent ten Mudra, Matrika and Siddhis (mystical powers). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mudras are gestures, positions of fingers and hands, which are used for expressing various experiences. In case of worship, they are used as part of worship, to invoke certain experiences. The Mother is called dasa mudra samaradhya in Lalita Sahasra nama, meaning She is worshiped through ten mudras. They are Sarva Sankshobhini, Sarva Vidravini, Sarva Akarshini, Sarva Vasankari, Sarva Unmadini, Sarva Mahankusa, Sarva Khecari, Sarva Bija, Sarva Yoni and Sarva Trikhanda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matrikas are the seven primordial forms of the Mother, from which all the sound forms originate. They are Brahmi, Vaishnavi, Maheswari, Aindri, Kaumari, Varahi and Camundi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten mystical powers of the Mother which are personified as Goddesses. They are Anima, Laghima, Mahima, Isitva, Vasitva, Prakamya, Bhukti, Iccha, Prapti and Sarva kama siddhis. They include small powers like victory over hunger and sleep, to great ones like getting every wish granted, knowing things far off in distance and time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This enclosure is also called bhupura or earthly (physical). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarvasa Paripuraka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This avarana is called so, because at this level every desire of the devotee is fulfilled. This level of Sri Cakra has sixteen lotus petals. Correspondingly as this enclosure belongs to desire and their fulfillment, the Mother is praised as the one who attracts through the primal natural tendencies. The sixteen forms of desire are enumerated here. Praising the Mother as akarshini (one who attracts). This is where the effect of the Mother Maya is seen, as She attracts the beings with desire – making them bound with their senses, and other faculties. The sixteen forms are Kama (desire in general, but specifically sexual), Buddhi (intellect), Ahankara (ego), Sabda (sound - hearing), Sparsha (touch), Rupa (form - vision), Rasa (feel), Gandha (odor), Citta (impression), Dhairya (courage), Smriti (memory), Nama (name), Bija (seed), Atma (self), Amrita (immortality), Sharira (body).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desire is the primary obstacle in detachment and liberation of being. While the smarta way is to transcend desire, the Sakta way is to fulfill it and consecrate it as a form of worship. Thus, fulfillment of desire is seen not only not negatively but rather positively in Sakta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Sankshobhana ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This avarana is named sankshobhana because the Mother here is praised as the one who causes agitation, instability, commotion. This enclosure has eight lotus petals, named Ananga kusuma, Ananga mekhala, Ananga Madana, Ananga Madanatura, Ananga rekha, Ananga vegini, Ananga ankusha and Ananga malini. It is Ananga (Cupid or Manmatha), the God of love, who agitates creatures in these ways. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the enclosure of mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Saubhagya dayaka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth enclosure, Sakti is worshiped as the granter of all kinds of prosperity. This level of Sri Cakra has fourteen trangles. The Goddesses or the forms of Mother in this enclosure are Sarva Sankshobhini (agitator of all), Sarva Vidravini (slayer or the one who dissolves), Sarva Akarshini (one who attracts), Sarva Ahladini (one who refreshes), Sarva Sammohini (one who mesmerizes), Sarva Stambhini (one who immobilizes), Sarva Jrumbhini (one who causes growth and expansion), Sarva Vasankari (one who controls all actions), Sarva Ranjini (one who pleases), Sarva Unmadini (one who intoxicates), Sarvaartha sadhini (one who fulfills all needs and desires), Sarva sampatti purani (granter of all kinds of prosperity), Sarva mantra mayi (one whose forms are all mantras), Sarva dvandva kshayankari (one in who all dualities dissolve into oneness). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarvartha sadhaka ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fifth enclosure, the Mother is worshiped as the one who grants all whishes. In fact “artha” is not just a desire but a purpose. Thus the Mother grants all that we want, we need, and we need to fulfill. This level in Sri Cakra has ten triangles. The ten corresponding forms in which the Mother is worshiped here are Sarvasiddhi prada (granter of all powers), Sarva sampat prada (granter of all kinds of wealth), Sarva priyankari (one who grants all that pleases), Sarva Mangala kari (one who grants all kinds of auspiciousness), Sarva  Kama prada (granter of all wishes), Sarva dukha vimocani (absolver from all kinds of sorrow and unhappiness), Sarvamrutyu prasamani (one who prevents all kinds of (untimely) death),  Sarva vighna nivarini (one who prevents all obstacles), Sarvanga Sundari (one who is beauty personified, with each limb being perfect), Sarva Saubhagya  dayini (granter of prosperity and well-being). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva raksha kara ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this enclosure, the Mother is called the protector. It has eight triangles. The corresponding forms of Devi are Sarvajna (one who knows everything), Sarva Sakti (one who is all powerful), Sarvaisvarya prada (one who grants all worldly possessions and occult powers), Sarva jnana mayi (one who is knowledge personified), Sarva vyadhi vinasini (one who prevents all kinds of ailments), Sarva adhara swarupa (one on who rests the entire universe), Sarva papa hari (one who cleanses and absolves from all kinds of sins), Sarva ananda mayi (one who is bliss personified), Sarva raksha svarupini (the protector),  Sarvepsita phala prade (granter of all desires, granter of the fruits of all deeds/worship/sacrifice). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva Roga hara ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seventh enclosure has eight triangles, and Sakti is worshiped as the one who removes all kinds of ailment. Ailment can be biological, but in Vedanta, the cycle of transmigration itself is called an ailment. The Mother, as She is called Bhava Tarini, makes one easily cross the sea of phenomenal existence, its ups and downs. The eight deities of this level are called Vag-devatas, who preside over speech. They are Vasini, Kameswari, Modini, Vimala, Aruna, Jayini, Sarveswari and Kaulini. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva siddhi maya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eighth enclosure is a triangle. Here the Mother is called Kamakala, the personification of fulfillment. She signifies the desire of Isvara for cosmic sport. She is worshiped in eight forms in this level, with the names Banini, Capini, Pashini, Ankushini, Maha Kameswari, Maha Vajreswari, Maha Bhagamalini and Maha Sri Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sarva ananda maya ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ninth or inner most enclosure is the bindu. It is called a dot, and also a minute triangle with edges almost falling into each other. The Mother resides here, united with Lord Kameswara, and is called Siva-Sakti-eka-rupini. Here Siva and Sakti are united, and are undifferentiated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is worshiped with nine names in the bindu, Tripura, Tripuresi, Tripura Sundari, Tripura Vaasini, Tripura Sri, Tripura Maalini, Tripura Siddhi, Tripuraamba and Maha Tripura Sundari. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
== Practical side of Sri Vidya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is most popular in Tamil Nadu and Andhra Pradesh, two of the major states in south India. There are two major schools in Sakta, Candi and Lalita. The Mother is worshiped as Durga, Candi, Camundi in Candi tradition, and as Lalita, Bala, Rajarajeswari in Lalita tradition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many common aspects in both the traditions, with minor variations. Both are navarna, worshiped in nine levels. There are nine forms of Durga and She is worshiped in those nine forms in the navratri before Vijaya Dasami (Dussera festival). In fact, Candi Vidya itself is navarna, in the sense that the two main mantras have nine letters. The concept of nine levels of worship in Lalita tradition is visible in the nine levels of Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that Candi is an older tradition, and Sri Vidya is a more recent and refined form. Tantric practices were extreme in India, with animal sacrifices and similar practices. Adi Sankara is said to have pacified those deities by installing Sri Cakra in famous Sakta temples through out the country, and prohibiting animal sacrifices in those places. These include Sakti peethas like Kamakhya (Guwahati, Assam) and Jogulamba (Alampuram, Andhra Pradesh) where such practices were rampant. Apart from these, he visited and installed Sri Cakra in many other temples like Sri Sailam, Kancipuram, Kanya Kumari, Kashmir and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Sri Vidya was an older school, it gained popularity with Adi Sankara and Advaita philosophy. Today Sri Vidya followers go by Sankara’s Advaita. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sri Vidya and other Gods ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Tripura Sundari is the deity of Sri Vidya, most of the Goddesses like Lakshmi, Durga, Parvati are worshiped in Sri Cakra. Not only forms of Devi, but in general any God can be worshiped in Sri Cakra. Besides, there are Sri Vidya samputikaranas (compositions of verses/mantras) for different Gods. For example, when Ganesha and Dakshinamurty are worshiped in Sri Vidya tradition, they come to be known as Sri Vidya Ganesha and Sri Vidya Dakshinamurty respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In case of a Goddess, this difference is not usually maintained. That is to say, Lakshmi is worshiped in Sri Cakra but not called Sri Vidya Lakshmi. Durga is not called Sri Vidya Durga or Candi-Durga when She is worshiped in Sri Vidya or Candi traditions. This is because, She is either worshiped with the same verses meant for Sri Cakra worship or with Lakshmi hymns, and not with separate verses. In case of Sri Vidya Ganesha, the worship is done with verses which are a combination of Sri Vidya and Ganesha vidya. Same is the case with Sri Vidya Dakshinamurty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though these are mainly schools of sadhana, there are temples too, where those forms are primary deities. There is a temple for Sri Vidya Ganesha in Bangalore. There is another installation of Sri Vidya Ganapati in Swetha Sringachalam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Some Sri Vidya Practitioners and Lineages ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidya is practiced by many great seers. The Puranic seers like Agastya, Durvasa and Lopamudra (the wife of Agastya) followed Sri Vidya. Adi Sankara was a great exponent of Sri Vidya. The Soundarya Lahari hymn composed by him, is famous and chanted even today by many devotees – both practitioners of Mantra Sastra and followers of popular religion. There are many commentaries and translations of Soundarya Lahari, a few authors to mention - Lakshmi dhara pandita, Kaivalyashrama Swamy, Acyutananda Swamy, Vishnu Teertha and Narasimha Thakur. Practice of Sri Vidya is coming down for centuries, in teacher-disciple tradition. In some cases it is imparted from parent to the eldest offspring, in others it is from another teacher. Adi Sankara also gave a commentary on Lalita Trisati, the hymn-form of Pancadasi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kalidasa, a renowned poet and devotee of Devi, is said to have primarily worshiped Kali and Matangi. However his praises of the Mother include multiple forms, including Tripura Sundari – he calls Her Aruna (red in Hue, Lalita) and also Kali (black). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adi Sankara established four monasteries in India, called Amnaya mathas (Amnaya means Veda, and matha in this context is monastery). Each of these specializes in one of the four Vedas. He also installed Devi in different forms, apart from Lord Siva in these mathas. To this day, all these are worshiped according to Sri Vidya. Apart from these, he established many other monasteries like Kanci matha. Devi is worshiped according to Sri Vidya School, in all these. For example, Saradamba is worshiped in Sringeri matha. Kamakshi is worshiped in Kanci matha. Besides, there are many other ashramas like Siddheswari Peetha of Kurtalam (a monastery), Kailasa Ashram of Hrishikesh, Lalita Peetha, Sri Vidya Vimarsana Peetha and innumerable local ashramas that primarily worship according to Sri Vidya discipline. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Vidyaranya Swamy of 14th century AD was a great saint and scholar of Adi Sankara’s tradition. He gave a commentary on the Veda, along with many other works like Vedanta Pancadasi. Sri Vidyarnava, a compilation on the philosophy, practices and secrets of Sri Vidya, is said to be his work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bhaskara Raya from Bijapur area of Karnataka was a great Sri Vidya practitioner in the recent centuries. He belonged to 18th century. He lived in Varanasi for many years, and there are many stories about his devotion and the Mother’s divine grace over him. He was famous as a practitioner and an exponent of Sri Vidya in his times, and later. His name marks a lineage of practice in Sri Vidya. To this date, many generations after his times, Bhaskara Raya lineage is famous. Bhaskara Raya Mandali of Chennai, are among the practitioners of his school. Bhaskararaya’s commentary on Lalita Sahasra nama is said to be one of the greatest commentaries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Muthuswamy Dikshitar who lived in 18-19 centuries was another exponent of Sri Vidya tradition. He was a multi-faceted personality, a genius. He was a great musician, a devotee, a Vedantist, expert in Mantra Sastra and a scholar. He belonged to Dakshinamutry tradition of Sri Vidya practice. (There are three main traditions in Sri Vidya, called Dakshinamurty, Ananda Bhairava and Hayagriva traditions.) He called Devi Kamalamba, and composed kritis (songs in Carnatic music) that extol the greatness of Her. Since they follow the progression in the worship of Sri Cakra, they are called as Navavarana Kritis. Kamalamba is the main deity in the temple at Tiruvavur whom he worshiped during his stay there. It was during that time he composed the songs, which expound Sri Vidya Tantra in an unmatched way. The songs that praise the deities in each enclosure of Sri Yantra, are composed in a separate Raga. So nine Ragas were used to compose the songs. Another uniqueness of these hymns is that they have different vibhaktis [Vibhakti is the suffix added to noun, that determines the role and state of noun, such as singular/plural, subject/actor. In Sanskrit, verb/noun is self-sufficient, and does not depend on other words. For instance, Rama, “Rama did”, “By Rama”, “Rama’s”, “to Rama” all these are independent words like Ramah, Ramasya, Ramou, Rame. And these words are formed by appending different vibhaktis to the word-root Rama. There are eight vibhaktis and one common to all. These nine forms are used by Sri Dikshitar in his songs corresponding to the nine enclosures of Sri Yantra]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another great exponent of Sakta Tantra of the previous century is Kavyakantha Vasistha Ganapati. He is said to have worshiped many forms of Devi, including Sri Vidya, Chinnamasta and Tara. He contributed greatly in spreading and popularizing worship of Devi, initiated thousands of seekers into these schools. His disciples have in turn done that, along with establishing ashramas for the same. He was an associate of Ramana Maharshi of Arunacalam (Tamil Nadu). He produced great literature not only on Sakta but on Vedic knowledge in general. His consort was a teacher herself, and was primarily a Sri Vidya practitioner. Kapali Sastry, a disciple of both Sri Aurobindo and Kavyakantha Vasistha Ganapati, was a Sri Vidya practitioner too. He was the author of Siddhanjana, a commentary on Rigveda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous head of Kanci matha, Late Sri Candra Sekharendra Saraswati, was a great exponent of Sri Vidya. He also gave an elaborate commentary on the Soundarya Lahari hymn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are different levels of practice in Sri Vidya. Usually, practitioners are initiated with Bala mantra first. After some practice, they will be initiated to Pancadasi or Shodasi, and Khadgamala. Khadgamala is the hymn, which is used to worship Sri Cakra. It enumerates the names of deities in each enclosure of the Sri Cakra. They are worshiped in the order they come in the hymn. Beyond, there are different stages like Paduka deeksha (roughly translated as the worship of Devi’s shoes). However, many will be happy in continuing their worship at one of these stages, without necessarily taking the later initiations. There are seers who do Pancadasi, Shodasi, Khadgamala, Paduka deeksha or even Bala alone. Tadepalli Raghava Narayana Sastry and Addanki Krishna Murthy of previous century are examples of people who worshiped Bala. There is also a practice of worshiping Devi with Sri Sukta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worship is done in many modes. Some worship everyday and some do collective worship on occasions. However some serious practitioners follow deeksha, for a certain period of time. During that, they follow severe austerities, worship Devi with red flowers and kunkum (vermilion), wear red clothes during worship and sleep on the floor. Being red in hue Herself, such practice is said to please Devi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years in Andhra Pradesh there started a practice of collective worship of Lalita, chanting and worship with Lalita Sahasra Nama hymn. This is done in various occasions and regularly (weekly) in groups by many. They include Laksha Kunkumarcana, in which a hundred thousand names of the Mother are chanted along with worship with Kunkum. (Sahasra nama hymn having thousand names is chanted hundred times – ten times each by ten persons). While there is a general trend of rise in Sakta practices, most of them follow Sri Vidya. There is also a general practice to worship Lakshmi in Sri Cakra domestically. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though there is a different Yantra for different Sakta deities like Durga and Lakshmi, it came to be a practice that any form of Devi is worshiped in Sri Cakra in Sri Vidya procedure. In some places both Candi Navarna and Sri Vidya procedures are followed, for example Kanci. The main priests of all these temples are usually initiated into Sri Vidya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many practitioners of Sri Vidya today. They not only initiate many seekers into the path and guide them, but popularize the school through lucid explanations and popular discourses, collective worship. Some of the famous teachers and practitioners include Dr Sri Veerabhadra Mahadev and Sri Samavedam Shanmukha Sarma. Sri Mahadev is primarily a teacher and practitioner of Sri Vidya. Sri Shanmukha Sarma has reached out to people through his discourses, about the practice of religion. His discourses include praises and expounding the philosophy of all the major schools, Vishnu, Devi and Siva. He is a living example of how, having experienced the deeper reality, one can easily understand and see the same spiritual philosophy in different religions or theistic schools like Vaishnava, Saiva, Sakta. The same holds true in case of many seers – Vasistha Ganapati, Ramana Maharshi, Sri Aurobindo, Kapali Sastry, Candra Sekharendra Saraswati. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Guhananda Mandali, Chennai ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr Sri Mahadev is a disciple of Late Sri Anantananda Natha, a great exponent of Sri Vidya. Sri Anantananda Natha was the disciple of Sri Guhananda Natha and Sri Chidananda Natha, and was called Sri Vidya Vacaspati. He was greatly learned, and conducted many activities to spread Sri Vidya. He installed Sri Cakra in many places, including Ramana Maharshi’s Ashram at Tiruvannamalai. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Mahadev is presently running Guhananda Mandali, named after Sri Guhananda. Anantananda Prakasan is their publication division. They are based in Chennai; and practice and propagate Sri Vidya primarily in Tamil Nadu and Andhra Pradesh. Sri Shanmukha Sarma, Sri Venkateswaran, Sri Pattu Sastry, Sri Narayana Bharati, Sri Mahadeva Bhagavatar are among the famous practitioners of Sri Vidya associated with Guhananda Mandali. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like all teacher-disciple traditions, they follow the traditional procedure of initiation and sadhana. Formal initiation of vidya is done by the Guru to a new disciple. When a deeksha is given, a deeksha nama is given to the disciple, and he will be referred to with that name in the ashram. Sri Mahadev’s deeksha nama is Mahadevananda Natha and Anantananda was the deeksha nama of Sri C V Swami Sastry. Since they follow Natha tradition, all their deeksha names have the suffix “Natha”. After initiation, one does Purascarana for the mantra. Subsequently he continues to worship through the mantra. Over time one is initiated into the later steps and stages in sadhana, depending on interest, progress and interaction with the teacher. However, it is not a must for all to be initiated into multiple levels – the nature of sadhana is such that through one mantra one can attain liberation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[For any mantra vidya, there is a formal initiation called Upadesa. Following that, the seeker worships through the mantra. Before the mantra is done regularly, there is a process called Purascarana – after which the seeker gets the benefit of chanting the mantra. The method is specified in the Purascarana Prakarana, a separate chapter in Tantra texts. In general this has five steps: japa (the mantra is chanted for specified number of times every day, for a specified number of days. During those, deeksha rules are observed), homa (sacrifice, in which oblations are offered to the Gods through fire), tarpana (literally means satisfying – done through offering water, milk, honey), marjana (means washing or purifying – done through water) and santarpana (inviting and feeding learned Brahmins). This is done according to the count specified for Purascarana. Homa is done with a tenth of the count for japa, tarpana 100th of japa count, marjana 1000th and santarpana 10000th.] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from this, they have various activities like propagating the traditional knowledge through their publications. They were active for decades earlier, but their activities took pace during the birth centenary year of Late Sri Anantananda, 2001. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The publications include hymns, commentaries on the hymns, philosophy and nature of mantra vidyas like Sri Vidya, practical guidance to seekers, secrets of the vidyas and documentary on the activities of Guhananda Mandali. They published commentaries on Lalita Sahasra nama, Lalita Trisati (a hymn with 300 names of Devi. There are 15 syllables and 20 names starting with each of these syllables. These 15 syllables form the Pancadasi Vidya), compilation on the procedure of worshiping Sri Vidya and Ganapati. On special occasions, Candi Saptasati (Candi Saptasati is an extract of 700 verses from Markandeya Purana, that praises the glory of the Mother, narrates the story in which She slays the demon Mahishasura) is also chanted. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another activity of Sri Mahadev is conducting Candi Yaga regularly at different places like Chennai and Hyderabad. They also organize collective worship at different temples, to different Gods like Ganapati, Siva and Devi, following the Agamic instructions. As part of worship, they do Candi Homa, Maha Mrutyunjaya Homa (sacrifice to propitiate Lord Siva), Ganapati Homa, Rudra Homa and Sudarsana Homa and Navavarana Puja (the worship of Sri Cakra). Kumari and Suvasini worship is a special worship done, in which Devi is invoked in a person and the person is worshiped as Devi. In Kumari worship, a maiden is worshiped and in Suvasini worship, a married lady is worshiped. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They formed Lalita Sahasra Nama Mandali, another association to popularize the chanting of Lalita Sahasra nama hymn and to cultivate the habit of regular congregation and worship. They assemble four times in a fortnight. They chant Lalita Sahasra Nama on Friday, Vishnu Sahasra Nama (hymn praising the 1000 epithets of Lord Vishnu) on Ekadasi (11th according to traditional dates) and Soundarya Lahari on Purnima (full moon). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guhananda Mandali conducts pilgrimages to holy shrines. They also undertake tours to spread the knowledge, and visit places like Nagpur, Mattapalli, Kolkatta (formerly Calcutta). There they conduct, apart from discourses, brief camps and workshops where they provide personal guidance to seekers, clarifying their doubts, answering their questions, pointing them to the necessary information, explaining the secrets of sadhana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The activities of organizations like Guhananda Mandali have been instrumental in making the tradition popular, inspiring people to practice, giving them a forum where like-minded people can share their experiences and evolve. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Temples Following Sri Vidya Tradition ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The deities of Sri Vidya, are collectively and individually worshiped in many temples. Lalita Tripura Sundari is worshiped as Kamakshi in Kancipuram. Her minister, Matangi is worshiped as Meenakshi in Madurai. Both are Sakti Peethas. There are 18 sakti peethas or abodes of the Mother in India. Though there are many shrines where the Mother is worshiped, these 18 are said to be auspicious and powerful. Though Bala is not exactly Kanya Kumari, since Bala means child and Kanya means maiden, Bala Tripura Sundari is worshiped as Kanya Kumari. The town where the temple is located came to be known as Kanya Kumari after Her name. It is the southern most tip of India. Lalita is the deity in Prayaga (Uttar Pradesh, India) also, another Sakti Peetha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In temples where the main deity is a form of Devi, such as Durga, Lakshmi or Saraswati, worship is done according to Sri Vidya. For example, Kanaka Durga of Vijayawada, which is counted as one of the smaller Sakti peethas (inclusive of the 18 major Sakti peethas, there are 51 minor ones) is worshiped in Sri Cakra. Sri Candra Sekhara Sarma, the main priest of Kanaka Durga temple of Vijayawada, is a practitioner of Sri Vidya himself. Tripura Sundari temple at Udaipur is also considered one of the 51 abodes of Sakti. Apeetha Kucamba in Arunacalam, Meenakshi at Madurai, Puruhutika at Pithapuram, Bhramaramba at Sri Sailam, Mukambika at Kollur are all worshiped following Sri Vidya tradition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the temples run by Kanci peetha where Devi is worshiped follow Sri Vidya tradition. Similarly in temples run by Sringeri Sankara Math in different parts of South India, Devi is worshiped according to Sri Vidya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are usually three kinds of rites/worship in any temple, regular, optional/special and expiatory.  Regular rites are done every day in the temple. Optional/special rites are done during festivals and other important occasions. Expiatory rites are conducted for purification at times, for instance after an eclipse. &lt;br /&gt;
There is a general convention followed in many Devi temples like Kanci, Sringeri, Srisailam. While regular worship and rites follow Sri Vidya tradition, some special rites are done according to Candi tradition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Kanci Kamakshi ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Tripura Sundari is worshiped in many forms, it is said that Kamakshi at Kancipuram is the only deity having all the qualities extolled for Lalita Devi. Kamakshi idol is depicted as smiling, having moon adornment, seated in padmasana (posture in which both legs are folded), holding noose, goad, cane bow and flower arrow in the four hands, with a parrot on Her shoulder. This matches the description of Lalita Tripura Sundari as found in the Dhyana Sloka (verse meant for meditation on the form of deity), more than any deity of any other temple. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Asta Bhuja Devi ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the Devi temples in South India follow the same convention. Devi is worshiped in the Ashta Bhuji temple in Hyderabad, according to Sri Vidya tradition. The Mother is called Astha Bhuja Devi, having eight hands. She is also called Kushmanda and is one of the nine forms of Durga [The nine forms are Saila putri, Brahmacarini, Candra Ghanta, Kushmanda (Ashta Bhuja Devi), Skanda Mata, Katyayini, Kaala Ratri, Maha Gauri and Siddhi Dhatri]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Ashta Bhuji temple, regular rites are done according to Sri Vidya tradition, such as the every day worship of Sri Cakra. Worship of Devi in the temple essentially means worship to Sri Cakra. While the idol is worshiped with all the offerings like bath, clothes and flowers, that is more or less nominal. The offerings are made to Sri Cakra simultaneously along with the idol, and that assumes more importance. This is unlike other traditions like Saiva and Vaishnava where the idol receives primary worship. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some of the special rites in this temple are done according to Candi tradition. During Navaratri, Candi Homa is done in addition to Sri Cakra worship. Durga Saptasati has thirteen chapters or stories, and they are chanted in sequence in the nine days. One or more stories are chanted per day, in a way that the Saptasati is completed on the ninth day. This is called Parayana (reading/chanting). However this year (2008), the entire Saptasati was chanted on each day of Navaratri, and alongside Candi Homa was done. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Navaratri worship procedure usually involves installing a Kalasa or consecrated pot on the first day along with the festival deity. Subsequently worship is done every day to the festival deity along with the main idol in the temple, especially in the evening. While the worship is done in the morning too, there is a special significance to the worship done in the evening during the festival. This is said to specially please the Mother. However the Kalasa has to be installed in the day time only. On conclusion of the festival, there is a visarjan or formal send-off to the festival deity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, since the Mother is fond of red color, the worship involves red flowers, kunkum, offering red clothes and so on. The devotee too, wears red clothes during the worship. However, though many articles are used for worship, such as flowers, turmeric and scented water, worship of Sri Cakra can be done with kunkum alone, as a substitute for everything else. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Marakata Rajarajeswari ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marakata Rajarajeswari temple in Andhra Pradesh is run by Avadhuta Datta peetha. Marakata means emerald, and the Mother is called Marakata Rajarajeswari because She (the idol of main deity) is emerald in hue. One form of Raja Matangi is called Marakata Syamala, as She is emerald in color. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides depiction of various aspects of Sakti on the walls, the specialty of this temple lies in the fact that the top is carved after Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Devi Puram ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a temple for Saharakshi (having thousand eyes) Devi in Devi Puram, Anakapalli of Andhra Pradesh, called Maha Meru Temple. It is constructed in the shape of Sri Cakra. It is the first temple in India, which is built following the geometry of Sri Cakra. It is constructed to reflect the nine enclosures of Sri Cakra. The deities worshiped in Navavarana worship as listed in Khadgamala hymn, are installed in the same order in those enclosures. Sahasrakshi is installed in the bindu at the top. As the name Maha Meru suggests, the deities are arranged in Meru Prastara and not in the same elevation. There are a hundred and five deities installed in navavarana or the nine enclosures. This is constructed in 1994 by Sri Amritananda Natha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[While Sri Devi is praised as Sahasrakshi as she is omniscient, there is another dimension to this. Sahasrakshi is also the consort of Sahasraksha – Indra the thousand eyed Lord of Gods. This is worth noting, since Devi was also praised as Vairocani in Veda – the consort of Virocana (another epithet of Indra). In Veda Indra is the Lord of all Gods and his consort is the ruler of all the worlds. The same is found in the worship of Chinnamasta, another Vidya in Sakta Tantra. Chinnamasta is Vajra Vairocani, the consort of the weilder of Vajra (the weapon of Indra). This is another instance that shows the relation between Vedic and Tantric theology.] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sri Rajarajeswari Peetham, New York ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Rajarajeswari Devi temple in Rush, New York is run by Sri Rajarajeswari Peetham. Sri Caitanyananda Natha and Gnanamba, the founders of Sri Rajarajeswari Peetham, are disciples of Sri Amritananda Natha, whose efforts realized in the form of Sri Meru temple in Devi Puram. Along with Devi, there are Siva and Ganapati temples in the premises. The regular worship here is done to all these deities in their respective traditions. Devi is worshiped according to Sri Vidya tradition, as per the conventions of Sri Amritananda Natha’s lineage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from regular worship, there are festivals celebrated every year. Navaratri is celebrated in the temple during which Devi is worshiped according to Sri Vidya tradition as well as in the form of Durga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homas are conducted on special occasions, such as Raja Matangi homa, Maha Pratyangira homa and Candi homa. Pratyangira is the presiding deity of Atharva Veda and is said to be the equivalent form of Vana Durga in Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sri Rajarajeswari peetham has grown in the past two decades. They have installed Devi with Sri Yantra in over a hundred and fifty places all over the world, where the Mother receives regular worship. Besides U.S.A and Canada, they are active in Europe, and have peethams installed in France and England. In Asia they have peethams in India, Sri Lanka and Singapore. Besides, they are active in South Africa, New Zealand and Australia too. In all these places they have installed Devi along with Sri Cakra. There are special rites conducted on occasions along with the regular navavarana worship. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the temples and other small installations, they have contributed to popularizing Sri Vidya in a great way, through regular congregation, continuing and spreading the worship through formal initiation into the tradition. Collective chanting of Lalita Sahasra nama, kunkuma puja are done periodically. They also conduct workshops on Sri Vidya and Navavarana puja for the benefit of beginners as well as practitioners. The temple trust has a publication division through which they reach out to people and spread awareness about the tradition. Their journal is SriCakra. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texts ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Vedic literature, Sri Vidya is found in Sri Sukta, a hymn of Rig Veda found in its Khila part (not in the Samhita part as we find it today). In fact Tripura Tapini Upanishad, an entire Upanishad is dedicated to Her. So is Devi Bhagavatam, a sub-Purana. Brahmanda Purana has the story of Lalita slaying Bhandasura. The Lalita Sahasra Nama in Brahmanda Purana explains Sri Vidya comprehensively. Lalita Trisati, which is also found in the same Purana, is the hymn form of Pancadasi Mantra. Besides, the Tantric texts like Prapanca Sara, Rudra Yamala expound Sri Vidya. Khadgamala Stotra, is the map and worship of Sri Cakra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Bibliographies ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Sri Lalita Devi Caritra by Jagadguru Sri Siddheswarananda Swami, Published in Telugu by Swayamsiddha Kali Peetham, Guntur &lt;br /&gt;
# Sri Guru Samsmarana, The Souvenir on Centenary of Sri C V Swami Sastriji&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Sankhya_darsana&amp;diff=6046</id>
		<title>Sankhya darsana</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Sankhya_darsana&amp;diff=6046"/>
		<updated>2010-03-29T05:38:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: Created page with &amp;#039;{{Author|Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli}}  Sāṃkhya is said to be one of the oldest metaphysical worldviews and philosophies of salvation. The word Sankhya means count, and Sā…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Author|Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya is said to be one of the oldest metaphysical worldviews and philosophies of salvation. The word Sankhya means count, and Sāṃkhya is called so because it describes the world in an enumerative way. Twenty five principles are enlisted in Sāṃkhya. In an alternate and more elaborate version, these principles along with their attributes are enlisted as sixty principles. For this reason Sāṃkhya is also called Ṣaṣṭhi [[Tantra]] (meaning the philosophy of sixty principles). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the other darśanas, Sāṃkhya has a concept of bondage (bandha) and liberation (mokṣa). The lack of discriminative knowledge between Puruṣa (self or pure consciousness) and prakṛti (nature or primal principle underlying matter), is the source of binding (bandha). Gaining the discriminative knowledge and identification with Puruṣa is the source of liberation (mokṣa), which is the culmination of evolution. Binding and liberation are for prakṛti, and not really for Puruṣa. They are only superimposed on the Puruṣa, because of prakṛti-Puruṣa association. The world is not only apparent, but real. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puruṣa is asaṃga-cidrūpa, the eternally conscious having no real association. He is the abode of knowledge, but in the liberated state the Puruṣa&#039;s attribute is neither jaḍa (insentient/inert) nor ānaṃda (bliss). Sāṃkhya affirms multiplicity of Self/Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya upholds pariṇāma vāda, which explains the world as transformational manifestation of Prakṛti. Prakṛti, having the three primal attributes of Satva, Rajas and Tamas is the creator and basis of the constantly transforming world. These three primal attributes result in the three primal experiences of beings - sukha (happiness), dukha (grief and pain) and moha (illusion and attachment). For this reason, Sāṃkhya does not acknowledge an Īśvara who presides over the creation (for instance Kapila Sūtras 1.92 - Īśvarāsiddeḥ; 5.2 - Neśvārādhiṣṭhite phala niṣpattiḥ). Prakṛti is Herself the acting and substantive cause of the universe. Thus Sāṃkhya is a Nirīśvara darśana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pramāṇās==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya accepts three pramāṇās as the sources and verification of knowledge: &lt;br /&gt;
* Pratyakṣa (perception): this is of two kinds: savikalpa (determinate) and nirvikalpa (indeterminate). &lt;br /&gt;
* Anumāna or inference &lt;br /&gt;
* Śabda, including Śṛti and Smṛti. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is an Āstika Darśana, as it acknowledges Śabda pramāṇā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Twenty-five Cosmic Principles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entire universe is composed of the three primal principles (Puruṣa, Pradhāna and Vyakta) and their manifestations. In the manifest world, there are twenty five principles in all. The enumeration of twenty five principles has Śṛti-sammata or acceptance of Śṛti, from Brihadaranyaka [[Upanishad]] (4.4.17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cosmic principles are explained in four groups. The primal nature, mahat (intelligence principle), ahaṃkāra (ego), five tanmātras (subtle attributes of the primal elements), eleven senses, five primal elements make twenty four principles. These are part of the world. Twenty fifth principle is Puruṣa, the eternal self. Including or excluding the Puruṣa, Sāṃkhya principles are usually mentioned as twenty four or twenty five. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Mūla Prakṛti or primal nature: She is eternal, has no source and is the source of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
# Saptaka (mahat, ahaṃkāra and five tanmātras, making seven principles): Mahat is the intelligence principle. This is born from Prakṛti. Ahaṃkāra is the ego-sense. This emanates from Mahat. The five tanmātras emerge from Ahaṃkāra. Tanmātras are the subtle elements. These have source in the primal nature, and in turn are source for the primal elements. &lt;br /&gt;
# Ṣodaśaka (the sixteen principles): The five primal elements of nature (earth, water, fire, air and sky) and eleven senses make the ṣodaśaka. Six jnanendriyas and five karmendriyas make eleven senses. They emanate from the tanmātras in sequence. Jnanendriyas are the five senses and mind. Karmendriyas are vāk (mouth or speech organ), pāṇi (hands), pādam (legs), upastha (reproductive organ) and pāyu (excretary organ). &lt;br /&gt;
# Puruṣa/Cetana: All the twenty four principles are acetana or not eternally conscious. The eternal consciousness principle is the twenty fifth, the Puruṣa or the self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sequence of transformation/evolution of the universe, Puruṣa is apariṇāmi or the one that never transforms. Primal nature is the primal transformation or manifestation that has no dissolution. She causes all the manifestation (abhivyakta) and transformation. The saptaka both have a source and dissolution, and are in turn source for the ṣodaśaka. Ṣodaśaka are the final transformations that are not source for anything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Primal Principles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cosmic principles of Sāṃkhya are of three kinds, Puruṣa, Avyakta and Vyakta.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Avyakta – the unmanifest, primal nature with the three primal attributes. This is jaḍa. Avyakta is also called Pradhāna, Māya. &lt;br /&gt;
# Puruṣa – the absolute consciousness principle, neither manifest nor unmanifest. This is the Self. &lt;br /&gt;
# Vyakta – the manifest. This emanates because of the association of Puruṣa and avyakta. This is the phenomenal world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vyakta has six features, in common with Avyakta, that the Puruṣa does not have: &lt;br /&gt;
* Constituted of three primal attributes (satva, rajas and tamas) &lt;br /&gt;
* Aviveka - lack of discriminative knowledge between emanating principles and the source &lt;br /&gt;
* Viṣayatva - having substance &lt;br /&gt;
* Sāmanyatva - commonality &lt;br /&gt;
* Acetanatva - lack of vision of the eternal consciousness &lt;br /&gt;
* Prasava dharmitva - the inspiration to action &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avyakta has eight additional features that are common to Avyakta and Puruṣa:&lt;br /&gt;
* Ahetutva - having no causal reason &lt;br /&gt;
* Nityatva - permanence &lt;br /&gt;
* Vyāpitva - pervasiveness &lt;br /&gt;
* Niṣkriyatva - inaction &lt;br /&gt;
* Anāśritatva - not having an abode or base &lt;br /&gt;
* Alingatva - not having gender &lt;br /&gt;
* Niravayavatva - hot having limbs &lt;br /&gt;
* Swātantrya - independence &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspect that is common to Vyakta and Puruṣa is anekatva or multiplicity. Avyakta is single and pervasive, and has no multiplicity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pradhāna===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The primal nature, composed of the three primal qualities satva, rajas and tamas, is called Pradhāna, Avyakta (the unmanifest), Acetana (the insentient), Mūla Prakṛti (primal nature) or Māya (the inexplicable, the source of manifestation, ignorance and knowledge). Since She is the originating and first principle of creation, She is called Pradhāna or the first principle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūla Prakṛti acts and manifests with the attributes of phenomenal world such as Mahat (intelligence principle) and Ahaṃkāra (ego sense). She does this for the two-fold experience of Puruṣa – bhoga (worldly) and apavarga (other-worldly). Thus Prakṛti is the creator of the world. There is no separate causal being that creates the world with the help of Prakṛti (Īśvara), but Prakṛti is Herself the creator. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Prakṛti creates the phenomenal world, and the beings are veiled from the sentient and eternal consciousness principle Puruṣa and they realize the Puruṣa as they go through the various phases of evolution. Thus the ignorance of the beings and their experiences of the phenomenal world are all creations of Pradhāna. She is thus the veil of ignorance Herself and is therefore called Māya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The twenty four principles of universe are qualitative, and cause the three kinds of experiences – sukha (happiness), dukha (grief) and moha (attachment and illusion). These are called sanghātas. Through direct experience, it is known that the varied giving of Mother Nature such as śayana (sleep), asana (seat/posture) and anna (food) are for the pleasure of the beings. There is thus a purpose, a being that experiences the sanghātas for whose purpose they exist. The purpose is the bhokta, the one who experiences or literally the one who consumes the experiences. However all the experiences of the phenomenal world are witnessed and experienced by the various faculties like senses, mind and intellect, which are also part of the phenomenal world. They are all endowed with different levels of consciousness, in as much they are manifest farther from the absolute and hence grosser. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly there should be a witness that experiences the sanghātas like avyakta and the phenomenal creation itself. No element or principle or being that is part of the phenomenal world can be such bhokta or witness. Nor can be the insentient avyakta. Thus there must be a distinct, eternally conscious being that experiences these, whose consciousness goes beyond the faculties of experience of the phenomenal world. Puruṣa is that bhokta, the witness. &lt;br /&gt;
The phenomena of the world are to be experienced through consciousness (cetana). Avyakta and the manifestations are as such insentient, and the consciousness of the various faculties of beings should but have a sentient source. Puruṣa is the sentient source. The source of consciousness of beings, the witness of every phenomenal, is the Puruṣa, the Self of beings. Intellect is only a faculty of experience and not the being that experiences. The being that experiences through the intellect should be distinct from intellect and other faculties. Without that being, these faculties serve no purpose. That being, is the Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāstras (the Śṛti and Smṛtis in this context) teach about the kaivalya, the state of eternal bliss, peace and liberation. Such liberation is not possible for the faculties like intellect, but only for the being that experiences through these faculties. Thus the one that attains liberation as explained by the Śāstras is the Atman, the Self, the Puruṣa. (Here Sāṃkhya goes by Śabda pramāṇās). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Multiplicity of Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beings are diverse, in their capabilities, in their upādhis (faculties of experience). This indeed, is the diversity of Puruṣas. If Puruṣa pervading beings is singular, then the birth, death and experiences of all the beings should happen once. A single sentient being cannot assume different sets of faculties with different capabilities and disabilities and undergo different experiences at the same time. Thus Puruṣas are multiple. Each Puruṣa experiences bhoga and apavarga, and takes births repeatedly until kaivalya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, if Puruṣa is singular, the whole creation should happen at once, as if there is a singular witness, all the various manifestations should happen in a sequence and should recoil at once after the singular witness withdraws from indulging in the phenomena. But these phenomena do not happen like that, they happen at different times, some in the pravṛitti and some in the nivṛitti form, at the same time, for different witnesses. This shows that there are multiple witnesses indulging in the play as if they are at different phases of the cycle of creation. This can be compared to different men watching stage shows at different places with different frequency at the same time. The multiplicity of the witness of phenomenal manifestations in the different stages of evolution establishes that Puruṣas are multiple. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Association of Pradhāna and Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primal Nature has the quality of manifestation, She acts and manifests and transforms. She is insentient. Puruṣa is sentient but does not act. Therefore the question arises how both result in the experience of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible, and can be explained through the pangvāndha nyāya (the analogy of the association of blind and limping man). If there are two men, one blind man and the other limping, none of them can independently walk. But if the blind man carries the limping man, the blind can walk while the other can direct him on the road, and both can reach their destination. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another analogy where two men were riding their chariots, one lost his chariot and the other lost the horse. They both can still complete their journey, if the one who lost his chariot ties his horse to the other’s chariot and they both ride the chariot then. This is called naṣṭāśva-dagdha ratha nyāya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The association of Puruṣa and Pradhāna in the cosmic game could similarly be explained, where Pradhāna manifests into mahat (intelligence principle), ahaṃkāra (ego), antaḥkaraṇa (mind) and indriyas (senses) whose material cause is Pradhāna and consciousness is because of the Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consciousness descends into the faculties at different degrees, depending on the extent and the gross-subtle nature of their manifestation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mahat===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first principle to emanate as a result of the association of Pradhāna and Puruṣa is mahat, the intelligence principle. Its nature is knowledge. It is the function of intellect. Intellect analyzes the impressions when senses perceive an object, and through sankalpa and vikalpa (possibilities and alternatives) arrives at the truth of the object. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intellect acquires different qualities because of the three primal qualities of nature satva, rajas and tamas. The sātvik qualities of intellect are [[dharma]] (righteousness), jnāna (knowledge), aiśvarya (bliss, thought of the eternal, urge for and attainment of perfectoion) and vairāgya (disinterest and detachment from senses and outward indulgence). By rajas, intellect assumes qualities like iccha (like, passion), dveṣa (dislike) and prayatna (effort). The tāmasik qualities of intellect are adharma, ajnāna, anaiśvarya and avairāgya. These are the opposites of sātvik qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the evolution of being, sātvik qualities of intellect should be attained and tāmasik qualities should be given up. Rājasik qualities should be selectively used for this purpose. The righteous nature acquired through the performance of rituals is the means to heaven. Through [[yoga]], meditation and dissolution of mind in the eternally conscious principle, discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is attained. This discriminative knowledge is the means to liberation. Other qualities of intellect beget binding. The intelligence principle is thus instrumental in binding and liberation of beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ahaṃkāra===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahaṃkāra is the “I” or ego sense. This emanates from mahat. Tanmātras, panca bhutas and senses emanate from ahaṃkāra. Thus the entire three-fold phenomenal world consisting of mind, life and matter emanates from ahaṃkāra. &lt;br /&gt;
The word ahaṃkāra is formed “a”, “ha” and “kāra”. The [[Sanskrit]] alphabet begins with “a” and ends with “ha”. “kāra” indicates doing, and the doer/creator. Alphabet is representative of the world. Ahaṃkāra is called so, because from it comes everything in the phenomenal world, from the beginning to the end. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahaṃkāra and mahat are together the knowledge principles. The veil of ignorance gets denser in the principles of creation, in the sequence in which they are created. Thus the mahat, ahaṃkāra, tanmātras, antaḥkaraṇa and senses are decreasingly capable of perceiving the truth. Tarka acknowledges ahaṃkāra as the knowledge principle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the knowledge of entire phenomenal world is possible through ahaṃkāra. However, the source of apavarga, the discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is possible only through the mahat. In other words, the phenomenal nature of things can be known through ahaṃkāra, but their true nature can be known through mahat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Binding and Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puruṣa is unattached and eternally conscious. Binding happens through association of Puruṣa with prakṛti due to which the qualities of prakṛti are attributed to the Puruṣa. The first manifestation of prakṛti-Puruṣa association is buddhi or intellect. The consciousness of Puruṣa and the three primal qualities of prakṛti reflect in the buddhi. Buddhi has several qualities, and knowledge is one of them. Through this quality vivecana or discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is possible. This causes liberation, and other qualities of buddhi such as ignorance cause binding. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sukha, dukha and moha and the consequent experiences are caused by prakṛti to the various upādhis mind, intellect, senses. Because of lack of discriminative knowledge, they appear to be happening to the Puruṣa. This appearance, is binding. In reality, none of these phenomenal experiences actually happen to Puruṣa. There is no binding or liberation to the Puruṣa, nor is the phenomenal world. Puruṣa does not have, and is not affected by the three primal qualities. Puruṣa is nirguṇa. Prakṛti has these qualities, She is guṇavati. Prakṛti and Her manifestations are the puruṣārthās, meant for the Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By gaining the knowledge of Śāstras and inquiry into the nature of world and oneself, the being overcomes viparyaya jnāna (such as “I am there”, “I am this”, “I am that” and “this is mine”) and attains kevala jnāna (na-asti, na-aham-me – the knowledge of “there is no phenomenal ‘me’”). From this knowledge the intellect can see the emergence and dissolution of all the seven sātvik and tāmasik qualities (ajnāna, [[dharma]], adharma, vairāgya, avairāgya, aiśvarya and anaiśvarya, with the exclusion of jnāna, the eighth quality) as the manifestations of prakṛti. Through such knowledge the being realizes its true nature to be the true knowledge-consciousness, the truth-consciousness. The manifestations of prakṛti are then seen only as appearances over the true nature, and not because of the inherent nature of the being, the self, the Puruṣa. When the intellect when shines with this discriminative knowledge, the being no more craves for the experiences caused by such appearances, and remains unaffected by those (tatastha). This from the Puruṣa’s perspective is the “Māyaa drishtaa”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the discriminative knowledge arises, when the intellect sees through the veil between the phenomenal and the eternal, the manifestations of Prakṛti cease to impress upon the Puruṣa. Then She too, knowing the Puruṣa’s non-indulgance in the manifestations of the creation, stops creating further manifestations and impressions. This from the Prakṛti’s perspective is “aham drishtaa”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this stage, though there is Prakṛti-Puruṣa association, there is no purpose of the world, its manifestations and phenomena. The cause for Prakṛti’s pravṛitti or transformational manifestations is the Puruṣārtha, the Puruṣa witnessing the whole bhoga-apavarga. Once that purpose is served, Prakṛti will herself recoil the manifestations. This recoil is called nivṛitti. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a famous example given to explain this. When a dancer performs an act on a stage, she returns after the [[dance]] is complete. Similarly, Prakṛti, after She conducts the cosmic game before the Puruṣa, with Her several phenomenal manifestations for the bhoga of the Puruṣa in the ajnāna-avastha (the pravṛitti phase or the phase of phenomenal experiences) and exhibiting Her true nature for apavarga in the jnāna-avastha (the nivṛitti phase or the phase of realization and recoil), stops and returns from the play. She appears in different kinds of “dresses” to the Puruṣa in the phases of veiled vision, and She recoils when She is seen without those veils, undressed. In reality the veil in which the Puruṣa (through the upādhis) sees the Prakṛti as, appears as Her robe, the apparent, manifest or vyakta form. When the veil is gone, when the unveiled, true form of the nature (nija rupa or the avyakta state) is seen by viveka or the discriminative knowledge, no more does She appear, in the veil. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this nivṛitti, the original nature of Puruṣa, the eternal consciousness, singular knowledge, the liberated state, is achieved. Thus the Puruṣa sees nature in her various veils in the bound state, and in her true un-manifest form in the liberated state. The Puruṣa when the intellect acquires tatva-jnāna, is liberated. When the discriminative knowledge is not there, the Puruṣa appears to be bound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Instruments for Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tatva-sākṣātkāra or knowledge of the true nature of world is the source of liberation. This can be gained through tatva-abhyāsa or learning and meditation. Sāṃkhya does not emphasize on the exact method since it is by nature a philosophy. Contemplative state with the intent to know the tatva, is the source of knowledge, which is possible in [[yoga]] through meditation and in the jnāna mārga through śravaṇa, manana and nididhyāsana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causation in Sāṃkhya===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pariṇāma vāda is the transformation/manifestation model of creation/world. Sāṃkhya holds pariṇāma vāda. It is also called sat-kārya vāda. According to this, the effect is pre-existent in the cause in the seed-form. Therefore, the effect is substantively non-different from the cause. Effect ensues or becomes apparent when an active cause comes into play. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a pot is made out of clay, its material cause is the clay. Thus the upādāna kāraṇa or substantive cause of the pot ever existed even before the pot came into existence. The clay only manifests as pot, as a transformation. That happens when there is a nimitta kāraṇa, an active or nominal cause because of which such transformation happens. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the substantive cause of the phenomenal world is present in the Avyakta, in the form of satva, rajas and tamas. In fact Avyakta is called so, because it is the substantive cause of the world. The avyakta only manifests and transforms as the phenomenal world, sukha dukha and moha being the manifest experiences of the same. Thus, the essential material of the world is ever existent in the true or sat-form even before the active cause sought to manifest it. This is called sat-kārya vāda. In asat-kārya vāda or ārambha vāda, the material and active cause both come into existence at the time of creation, none of them existed eternally. Here both the causes of creation are in the asat-form before creation. Sāṃkhya refutes the asat-kārya vāda or ārambha vāda, by asserting that the Avyakta is eternal and has no destruction or creation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the broader ambit of satkārvavāda, Sāṃkhya considers the world to be a pariṇāma or manifestation of the primal prakṛti. Hence Sāṃkhya is said to uphold Pariṇāmavāda, which refers to a real transformation or evolution (such as milk turning into curd), as distinct from vivartavāda which is an apparent transformation (such as gold appearing as rings as well as bangles).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since experience of world is in terms of sukha, sukha and moha, there should be a material cause for the world that causes these. Sukha, dukha and moha are manifestations of satva, rajas and tamas. So the cause of the world should be composed of these qualities. Therefore Pradhāna should be composed of satva, rajas and tamas. Prakṛti is jaḍa, insentient. The principles of phenomenal world exist in the seed or un-manifest form in the Prakṛti, and they manifest as transformations of primal nature, in the play of creation-sustenance-dissolution. The play is conducted by Prakṛti for the bhoga and apavarga of Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ṣaṣṭhi [[Tantra]]==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya is also called Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra, since it explains sixty elements. When the twenty five principles are explained, it is called Sāṃkhya. If they are expanded further into the sixty principles, it is called Ṣaṣṭhi tantra. Tantra in this context is used as a synonym of Śāstra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sixty principles consist of ten maulikārtha-s (fundamental principles), five viparyayas (forms of ignorance), nine tuṣṭis (forms of happiness), twenty eight indriya-asāmarthyas (disability of senses/limbs) and eight siddhis (accomplishments). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Maulikārtha-s===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the fundamental principles, the other principles emanate from these. There are ten maulikārtha-s or cūlikārtha-s. &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-astitva: Existence of pradhāna/avyakta &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-ekatva: Singularness of pradhāna &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-ardhavatva: Pradhāna being the cause of phenomenal world &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa bheda: Distinction between pradhāna and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-parārthatva: Parārthatva means “meant for someone else”. This is the basis on which multiplicity of Puruṣa is established &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-bahutva: Multiplicity of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa samyoga: Association of prakṛti and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa viyoga: Disassociation of prakṛti and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-Śeṣatva for Pradhāna: Non-independence of Pradhāna, Her being a Puruṣa-[[artha]] subordinated to the will of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Akartṛtva for Puruṣa: Non-active witness nature of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are not only important in the sense that they explain the nature of the world, but these are the distinct and unique premises of Sāṃkhya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Viparyayas===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the forms of avidya (ignorance) and difficulties of beings. There are five kinds of viparyayas: &lt;br /&gt;
* Tamas – gross consciousness or lack of knowledge &lt;br /&gt;
* Moha – illusion and sense of possession &lt;br /&gt;
* Maha moha – craving and indulgence in senses &lt;br /&gt;
* Tāmisra – impatience and anger &lt;br /&gt;
* Andhatāmisra – fear of privation or death &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In turn each of these is of different kinds. There are 8 types of tamas, 8 kinds of moha, 10 types of maha moha, 18 kinds of tāmisra and 18 forms of andhatāmisra. They sum up to sixty two kinds of avidya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tuṣṭi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tuṣṭi means satisfaction or happiness. A different level of happiness is experienced by beings at different stages in their evolution. Broadly there are two kinds of tuṣṭi, bāhya (for external reasons) and ādhyātmika (inner/spiritual). Ādhyātmika tuṣṭi is four kinds - prakṛti (by nature), upādāna (by the happiness brought by detachment through renounciation), kāla (when time is ripe, when the being is evolved enough to experience the bliss and knowledge) and bhāgya (by divine grace, luck). Bāhya tuṣṭi is achieved by withdrawing from outward indulgence. Since there are five kinds of sense experiences, withdrawal is also five kinds. Thus there are five kinds of bāhya tuṣṭi. With four ādhyātmika tuṣṭis, there are nine forms of satisfaction. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indriya-Asāmarthya===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are twenty eight kinds of disabilities/handicaps. Eleven of them are indriya doṣas (of senses), seventeen are buddhi doṣas (of the intellect). There are eight siddhis and nine tuṣṭis. The lack of any of these is a buddhi dosha, a disability of the intellect in the sense that its capability in their presence is lost when they are not there. Thus there are seventeen capabilities the buddhi can gain or get disability of. These are the seventeen possible buddhi doṣas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Siddhi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are eight kinds of siddhis. They are further classified into gauṇa and mukhya. Five are gauṇa siddhis - ooha (knowledge of previous births), Śabda (knowledge of the meaning of Vedic word), adhyayana (learning and urge to enlightenment), suhrutprapti (attainment of ardent relationships), dana (having generous and non-accumūlative nature). Overcoming suffering and obstacles in ādhyātmika, adhi daivika and adhi bhautika spheres are the three mukhya siddhis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Īśvara Kṛṣṇa&#039;s Sāṃkhya Kārikas explain each of the sixty principles of the Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Assertion of the Basic Principles of Sāṃkhya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya uses three pramāṇās, perception, inference and Śabda to establish its premises. It applies analogy also, but uses it as part of analysis and inference and does not explicitly mention analogy as a separate pramāṇā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Existence of Puruṣa: Inference and Śabda both are applied to assert the existence of Puruṣa. The need for a purpose and the being to experience the avyakta is the inferential argument following from an analogy with something of direct experience (pratyakṣa) – that any experience has a purpose, has someone to experience it. Quoting Śabda to establish the quality of the one that is bound and liberated is verbal testimony. There is no refutation of this done by other Āstika Darśanas. &lt;br /&gt;
# Existence of Pradhāna: This is inferential argument. Vivarta vāda does not accept a separate pradhāna to be eternally existent. Māya is always associated with Brahman. &lt;br /&gt;
# Singularity of Avyakta, Sanyoga, Viyoga and Śeṣatva with Puruṣa: This is inferential argument, has no explicit refutation by any other darśana. However the acceptance depends on the acceptance of the existence of Avyakta itself. &lt;br /&gt;
# Multiplicity of Puruṣa: This is inferential argument. This is accepted by the Dvaitists (Madhva darśana). The support offered by Dvaita to the argument was by quoting the Bhagavad Gīta (2.12 for instance). Advaita refutes this assertion. &lt;br /&gt;
# Non-acceptance of Īśvara: This argument is based more on the premise of Sāṃkhya that Prakṛti Herself creates the universe and conducts the cosmic play. While Mīmāṃsa does not contest it, Nyāya, Yoga, Advaita and Dvaita have all rejected this premise. They affirm Īśvara, a single causal being who pervades all the beings who is associated with prakṛti. &lt;br /&gt;
# Binding and Liberation: It is explained through inference and verbal testimony. That binding and liberation happen, is something all Āstika Darśanas agree to. However the difference is in the precise definition they give to liberation. The jnāna mārga philosophies like Sāṃkhya and Advaita affirm that realization is by itself liberation. &lt;br /&gt;
# The Twenty-five Principles: This is established through pratyakṣa, anumāna and Śabda. There is no refutation done on these principles, and is enumeration not only accepted but taken as a valid basis by various other darśanas – Yoga, Mīmāṃsa and Vedānta. However they all take the count as twenty four excluding Puruṣa. They do not accept the Sāṃkhya notion of multiplicity of Puruṣa and non-existence of Īśvara. &lt;br /&gt;
# The three guṇas: The theory of the 3 guṇa-s - satva, rajas and tamas - is one of the biggest contributions of Sāṃkhya. The three guṇas comprise prakṛti, and the triguṇa concept is widespread not only in spiritual philosophies but the entire realm of para and apara vidyas including traditional theories on food, diet, medicine, etc. The 3 guṇa-s are the primal attributes or qualities of prakṛti from which all the principles of phenomenal world manifest. In the context of consciousness/psychology, the guṇa-s are often presented as the basis for individual temperaments, with sattva being associated with contemplation and inquiry, rajas with activity and passion, and tamas with inertia and dullness. However, the triguṇa concept as such is more general and is used in various other contexts. For example, in a physical context, sattva is associated with mind, information and sentience, rajas with energy and tamas with mass. In a dietary context, foods which are said to encourage a keen but unagitated mind are classified as sattvika, those which are said to encourage activity, ambition and passion are classified as rājasika and those which lead to laziness or dullness are classified as tāmasika.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here only Yoga, Mīmāṃsa and Vedānta based Darśanas are contrasted with Sāṃkhya. Nyāya and Vaiśeṣika are not included, because Sāṃkhya itself seeks to refute their Ārambha/Asat-kārya vāda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Texts==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two seers with the name Kapila who are said to author the Sāṃkhya Sūtras. Nārāyaṇāvatāra Kapila gave twenty five Sūtras. Vaiśvānaravatara Kapila gave the elaborate version with six chapters. Vijnāna Bhikṣu gave the Bhāṣya/commentary on these.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several commentaries/interpretations on the twenty five sūtras of Kapila: &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Vivecana by Kṣemendra (he is also called Shimānaṃda)&lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Yādārthya dīpana by Bhāvā[[ganesha]] &lt;br /&gt;
# Sarvopakāriṇi – this does not mention the author. However this is the text that mentions that the twenty five Sāṃkhya Sūtras are written by Nārāyaṇāvatāra (metaphorical, it means the incarnation of Nārāyaṇa) Kapila and the 6-chapter Sūtra text is authored by Vaiśvānaravatara (metaphorical, it means the incarnation of Agni) Kapila. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Sūtra Vivaraṇa – author anonymous &lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Samāsa Sūtravṛitti – author anonymous &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Dīpika by Kesava &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Pradīpa by Kavi Rāja Yati &lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Mīmāṃsa by Kṛṣṇa Mitra. This does not directly quote the sūtras but speaks of their essence. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Paribhāṣa – author anonymous. This too, does not directly quote the sūtras but speaks of their essence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sūtras text given by Vaiśvānarāvatāra Kapila has 527 Sūtras. They are organized in six chapters or adhyayas: Viṣaya (164 sūtras), Pradhāna kārya (47 sūtras), Vairāgya (84 sūtras), Ākhyāyika (32 sūtras), Para mata khandana (130 sūtras) and Tantra (70 sūtras). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Īśvara Kṛṣṇa, the third level disciple of Kapila commented Sāṃkhya in 76 Kārikas (refer Principles of Pedagogy/[[Bodhana Śāstra]] for what Bhāṣya/Kārika/Vārtika are), these are called Sāṃkhya Kārikas. This is considered the most standard text on Sāṃkhya after Kāpila Sūtras, and is actually more popular than the Sūtras themselves. Even [[Adi Sankara]] in his references to Sāṃkhya does not quote the sūtras, but refers to the Kārikas. Gauḍapāda gave bhāṣya on the Sāṃkhya Kārikas. Vijnāna Bhikshu wrote Sāṃkhya Sāra, a Vārtika (secondary commentary) on Gauḍapāda&#039;s bhāṣya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sāṃkhya in Indian Spirituality==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya has a very special place in Indian spiritual philosophies and traditions. It is one of the oldest schools, and arguably the basis for all the jnāna-mārga traditions. Almost all of the schools that came after Sāṃkhya, Yoga, Vedānta, Mīmāṃsa and Tantra base themselves on some of the most significant contribution of Sāṃkhya – such as the enumeration of the world, the phenomenal and absolute nature of the world. The classification of eight siddhis, the gauṇa and mukhya aspects of Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra for instance, along with the other major principles are quoted and taken as bases throughout the Indian traditions, not just the philosophical and ritual traditions but the Purāṇic literature, Bhakti traditions as well as Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was given the central place in the philosophical schools, before the varied schools of Vedānta. Śri Kṛṣṇa in Bhagavad Gīta takes up Sāṃkhya as the first school. Dvaitists quote the same Sāṃkhya exposition done by Śri Kṛṣṇa, to uphold the multiplicity of Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Veda]]===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On many of the premises Sāṃkhya quotes Śṛti and it establishes the cosmic principles based on the Śṛti. Gāyatri, said to be the essence of Veda, is said to be a Sāṃkhya Vidya. The twenty-four letters of Gāyatri are said to enumerate the twenty four principles of Sāṃkhya. By the exclusion and understanding of the nature of these twenty four, it is said, the realization of the twenty-fifth principle, the Puruṣa, the Self, the absolute is realized (by the “neti” or exclusion law). The Maha Nārāyaṇa [[Upanishad]] says “Sāṃkhyāyana sa gotra” while describing Gāyatri. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The very fact that Gāyatri mantras are in “vidmahe-dhīmahi-pracodayāt” form indicates the jnāna or knowledge approach of Sāṃkhya and Gāyatri. They all mean meditation for enlightenment of intellect (to gain the discriminatory intelligence or vivecana). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vedānta===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vedānta accepts the basic Sāṃkhya premise that atma-anātma vivecana or the discriminatory knowledge between Self and non-self is the source of liberation. The anātma or non-self is called in Sāṃkhya as the prakṛti, and in a more general way in Vedānta by just calling it anything other than Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yoga===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More than any other Darśana, Yoga Darśana is close to Sāṃkhya. So much so, that they are together called Sāṃkhya-Yoga and treated as the philosophy-method duo. Yoga provides methods to gain the discriminative knowledge of puruṣa and prakṛti using the underlying Sāṃkhya philosophy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the Sāṃkhya principles, right from the pramāṇās, enumeration of the world, the cause of binding and source of liberation, the state in which knowledge arises and the Pariṇāma Vāda, are accepted by Yoga. For instance, Pātanjala yoga defines five kinds of kleśas or difficulties that are similar to, and correspond to the viparyayas of Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra. They are avidya (ignorance), asmita (I-ness and sense of possession), rāga (attachment), dveṣa (hatred or negative attachment) and abhiniveśa (fear of suffering). It can be seen that while yoga takes the methodical approach while Sāṃkhya takes the philosophical approach while describing these. Similarly the buddhi-guṇas of Sāṃkhya are all taken as they are in Yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important assertion where Yoga disagrees with Sāṃkhya is on Īśvara. Yoga affirms Īśvara. For this reason, Yoga is also called Seśvara Sāṃkhya (the Sāṃkhya with Īśvara) and Sāṃkhya Pravacana (the one that teaches Sāṃkhya). From a philosophical perspective, Yoga is not even treated as a separate Darśana from Sāṃkhya in many cases. For instance Bādarāyaṇa after refutation of Sāṃkhya (Brahma Sūtras 2.1.3) just says “etena yogaḥ pratyuktaḥ”, implying that the same refutation applies to Yoga also. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of Sannyāsa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a jnāna-mārga philosophy, Sāṃkhya prescribes detachment from experiences of phenomenal world and realization of Self. And Sannyāsa or renunciation thus becomes a corollary to it, for bringing about the detachment. Yoga takes a different approach of cultivating the detachment through regulated practice. Sāṃkhya and Uttara Mīmāṃsa based traditions lean more towards the Sannyāsa model. However it should be understood that in the context of [[Hindu]] society Sannyāsa is not a norm, but a stage of life that comes after a full-fledged family and social life for the fulfillment of the fourth Puruṣārtha, Mokṣa. In all the traditions it is usually understood that someone who seeks sannyāsa had undergone the necessary training in Śāstras, Rituals, had fulfilled his responsibilities in life and then come to seek Apavarga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rāmāyaṇa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of Sāṃkhya is not limited to the philosophical schools but reflects in many devotional and poetic works in the Indian literature. For instance Rāmāyaṇa is said to symbolize Gāyatri and Sāṃkhya. The twenty four letters of Gāyatri and twenty four thousand verses of Rāmāyana indicate the twenty four principles of Sāṃkhya. Rāma is the Puruṣa, Sīta the Prakṛti. The samyoga, viyoga and seṣatva of [[Rama]] and Sīta are explained through the story of Rāma and Sīta. The Vedāntic jiva-Para symbolism is explained through Hanumān-Rāma association. Sundara kānda, the story of Sundara (Hanumān) explains how, having realized one’s true nature one jumps across the sea of happenings (bhava sāgara). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Āgama/Tantra===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya also has major influence on the Tantra that developed subsequently. For example, the Śaiva Āgamas enumerate thirty six principles that are based on the twenty five Sāṃkhya principles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Present Day===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several traditions that developed after Sāṃkhya, such as the Tāntrika, Paurāṇika, Vedānta and Yoga. All these owe to Sāṃkhya for the principles they took from it. However, Sāṃkhya itself remained a philosophy that is studied. While the traditional learning continues to include Sāṃkhya as one of the darśanas, there is no Sāṃkhya based sampradaya today. The only major 20th century proponent of Samkhya proper was Swāmi Hariharānaṃda Saraswati, a Daśanāmi sannyāsi with Sāṃkhyan leanings. It is only indirectly applied through the above traditions. However it is not just a historic interest that makes it part of the philosophies studied. As one of the consistent and comprehensive worldviews it always enjoys place in the canonical Darśanas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
# Sarva Darśana Sangraha of Vidyāraṇya Swamy &lt;br /&gt;
# Ṣaḍ-darśanamulu of Śri Peri Surya Nārāyaṇa Śāstry (Telugu)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Sankhya_darsana&amp;diff=6026</id>
		<title>Talk:Sankhya darsana</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Sankhya_darsana&amp;diff=6026"/>
		<updated>2010-03-25T15:24:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: /* Texts */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Author|Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya is said to be one of the oldest metaphysical worldviews and philosophies of salvation. The word Sankhya means count, and Sāṃkhya is called so because it describes the world in an enumerative way. Twenty five principles are enlisted in Sāṃkhya. In an alternate and more elaborate version, these principles along with their attributes are enlisted as sixty principles. For this reason Sāṃkhya is also called Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra (meaning the philosophy of sixty principles). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the other darśanas, Sāṃkhya has a concept of bondage (bandha) and liberation (mokṣa). The lack of discriminative knowledge between Puruṣa (self or pure consciousness) and prakṛti (nature or primal principle underlying matter), is the source of binding (bandha). Gaining the discriminative knowledge and identification with Puruṣa is the source of liberation (mokṣa), which is the culmination of evolution. Binding and liberation are for prakṛti, and not really for Puruṣa. They are only superimposed on the Puruṣa, because of prakṛti-Puruṣa association. The world is not only apparent, but real. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puruṣa is asaṃga-cidrūpa, the eternally conscious having no real association. He is the abode of knowledge, but in the liberated state the Puruṣa&#039;s attribute is neither jaḍa (insentient/inert) nor ānaṃda (bliss). Sāṃkhya affirms multiplicity of Self/Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya upholds pariṇāma vāda, which explains the world as transformational manifestation of Prakṛti. Prakṛti, having the three primal attributes of Satva, Rajas and Tamas is the creator and basis of the constantly transforming world. These three primal attributes result in the three primal experiences of beings - sukha (happiness), dukha (grief and pain) and moha (illusion and attachment). For this reason, Sāṃkhya does not acknowledge an Īśvara who presides over the creation (for instance Kapila Sūtras 1.92 - Īśvarāsiddeḥ; 5.2 - Neśvārādhiṣṭhite phala niṣpattiḥ). Prakṛti is Herself the acting and substantive cause of the universe. Thus Sāṃkhya is a Nirīśvara darśana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pramāṇās==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya accepts three pramāṇās as the sources and verification of knowledge: &lt;br /&gt;
* Pratyakṣa (perception): this is of two kinds: savikalpa (determinate) and nirvikalpa (indeterminate). &lt;br /&gt;
* Anumāna or inference &lt;br /&gt;
* Śabda, including Śṛti and Smṛti. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is an Āstika Darśana, as it acknowledges Śabda pramāṇā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Twenty-five Cosmic Principles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entire universe is composed of the three primal principles (Puruṣa, Pradhāna and Vyakta) and their manifestations. In the manifest world, there are twenty five principles in all. The enumeration of twenty five principles has Śṛti-sammata or acceptance of Śṛti, from Brihadaranyaka Upanishad (4.4.17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cosmic principles are explained in four groups. The primal nature, mahat (intelligence principle), ahaṃkāra (ego), five tanmātras (subtle attributes of the primal elements), eleven senses, five primal elements make twenty four principles. These are part of the world. Twenty fifth principle is Puruṣa, the eternal self. Including or excluding the Puruṣa, Sāṃkhya principles are usually mentioned as twenty four or twenty five. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Mūla Prakṛti or primal nature: She is eternal, has no source and is the source of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
# Saptaka (mahat, ahaṃkāra and five tanmātras, making seven principles): Mahat is the intelligence principle. This is born from Prakṛti. Ahaṃkāra is the ego-sense. This emanates from Mahat. The five tanmātras emerge from Ahaṃkāra. Tanmātras are the subtle elements. These have source in the primal nature, and in turn are source for the primal elements. &lt;br /&gt;
# Ṣodaśaka (the sixteen principles): The five primal elements of nature (earth, water, fire, air and sky) and eleven senses make the ṣodaśaka. Six jnanendriyas and five karmendriyas make eleven senses. They emanate from the tanmātras in sequence. Jnanendriyas are the five senses and mind. Karmendriyas are vāk (mouth or speech organ), pāṇi (hands), pādam (legs), upastha (reproductive organ) and pāyu (excretary organ). &lt;br /&gt;
# Puruṣa/Cetana: All the twenty four principles are acetana or not eternally conscious. The eternal consciousness principle is the twenty fifth, the Puruṣa or the self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sequence of transformation/evolution of the universe, Puruṣa is apariṇāmi or the one that never transforms. Primal nature is the primal transformation or manifestation that has no dissolution. She causes all the manifestation (abhivyakta) and transformation. The saptaka both have a source and dissolution, and are in turn source for the ṣodaśaka. Ṣodaśaka are the final transformations that are not source for anything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Primal Principles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cosmic principles of Sāṃkhya are of three kinds, Puruṣa, Avyakta and Vyakta.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Avyakta – the unmanifest, primal nature with the three primal attributes. This is jaḍa. Avyakta is also called Pradhāna, Māya. &lt;br /&gt;
# Puruṣa – the absolute consciousness principle, neither manifest nor unmanifest. This is the Self. &lt;br /&gt;
# Vyakta – the manifest. This emanates because of the association of Puruṣa and avyakta. This is the phenomenal world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vyakta has six features, in common with Avyakta, that the Puruṣa does not have: &lt;br /&gt;
* Constituted of three primal attributes (satva, rajas and tamas) &lt;br /&gt;
* Aviveka - lack of discriminative knowledge between emanating principles and the source &lt;br /&gt;
* Viṣayatva - having substance &lt;br /&gt;
* Sāmanyatva - commonality &lt;br /&gt;
* Acetanatva - lack of vision of the eternal consciousness &lt;br /&gt;
* Prasava dharmitva - the inspiration to action &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avyakta has eight additional features that are common to Avyakta and Puruṣa:&lt;br /&gt;
* Ahetutva - having no causal reason &lt;br /&gt;
* Nityatva - permanence &lt;br /&gt;
* Vyāpitva - pervasiveness &lt;br /&gt;
* Niṣkriyatva - inaction &lt;br /&gt;
* Anāśritatva - not having an abode or base &lt;br /&gt;
* Alingatva - not having gender &lt;br /&gt;
* Niravayavatva - hot having limbs &lt;br /&gt;
* Swātantrya - independence &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspect that is common to Vyakta and Puruṣa is anekatva or multiplicity. Avyakta is single and pervasive, and has no multiplicity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pradhāna===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The primal nature, composed of the three primal qualities satva, rajas and tamas, is called Pradhāna, Avyakta (the unmanifest), Acetana (the insentient), Mūla Prakṛti (primal nature) or Māya (the inexplicable, the source of manifestation, ignorance and knowledge). Since She is the originating and first principle of creation, She is called Pradhāna or the first principle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūla Prakṛti acts and manifests with the attributes of phenomenal world such as Mahat (intelligence principle) and Ahaṃkāra (ego sense). She does this for the two-fold experience of Puruṣa – bhoga (worldly) and apavarga (other-worldly). Thus Prakṛti is the creator of the world. There is no separate causal being that creates the world with the help of Prakṛti (Īśvara), but Prakṛti is Herself the creator. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Prakṛti creates the phenomenal world, and the beings are veiled from the sentient and eternal consciousness principle Puruṣa and they realize the Puruṣa as they go through the various phases of evolution. Thus the ignorance of the beings and their experiences of the phenomenal world are all creations of Pradhāna. She is thus the veil of ignorance Herself and is therefore called Māya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The twenty four principles of universe are qualitative, and cause the three kinds of experiences – sukha (happiness), dukha (grief) and moha (attachment and illusion). These are called sanghātas. Through direct experience, it is known that the varied giving of Mother Nature such as śayana (sleep), asana (seat/posture) and anna (food) are for the pleasure of the beings. There is thus a purpose, a being that experiences the sanghātas for whose purpose they exist. The purpose is the bhokta, the one who experiences or literally the one who consumes the experiences. However all the experiences of the phenomenal world are witnessed and experienced by the various faculties like senses, mind and intellect, which are also part of the phenomenal world. They are all endowed with different levels of consciousness, in as much they are manifest farther from the absolute and hence grosser. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly there should be a witness that experiences the sanghātas like avyakta and the phenomenal creation itself. No element or principle or being that is part of the phenomenal world can be such bhokta or witness. Nor can be the insentient avyakta. Thus there must be a distinct, eternally conscious being that experiences these, whose consciousness goes beyond the faculties of experience of the phenomenal world. Puruṣa is that bhokta, the witness. &lt;br /&gt;
The phenomena of the world are to be experienced through consciousness (cetana). Avyakta and the manifestations are as such insentient, and the consciousness of the various faculties of beings should but have a sentient source. Puruṣa is the sentient source. The source of consciousness of beings, the witness of every phenomenal, is the Puruṣa, the Self of beings. Intellect is only a faculty of experience and not the being that experiences. The being that experiences through the intellect should be distinct from intellect and other faculties. Without that being, these faculties serve no purpose. That being, is the Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāstras (the Śṛti and Smṛtis in this context) teach about the kaivalya, the state of eternal bliss, peace and liberation. Such liberation is not possible for the faculties like intellect, but only for the being that experiences through these faculties. Thus the one that attains liberation as explained by the Śāstras is the Atman, the Self, the Puruṣa. (Here Sāṃkhya goes by Śabda pramāṇās). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Multiplicity of Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beings are diverse, in their capabilities, in their upādhis (faculties of experience). This indeed, is the diversity of Puruṣas. If Puruṣa pervading beings is singular, then the birth, death and experiences of all the beings should happen once. A single sentient being cannot assume different sets of faculties with different capabilities and disabilities and undergo different experiences at the same time. Thus Puruṣas are multiple. Each Puruṣa experiences bhoga and apavarga, and takes births repeatedly until kaivalya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, if Puruṣa is singular, the whole creation should happen at once, as if there is a singular witness, all the various manifestations should happen in a sequence and should recoil at once after the singular witness withdraws from indulging in the phenomena. But these phenomena do not happen like that, they happen at different times, some in the pravṛitti and some in the nivṛitti form, at the same time, for different witnesses. This shows that there are multiple witnesses indulging in the play as if they are at different phases of the cycle of creation. This can be compared to different men watching stage shows at different places with different frequency at the same time. The multiplicity of the witness of phenomenal manifestations in the different stages of evolution establishes that Puruṣas are multiple. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Association of Pradhāna and Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primal Nature has the quality of manifestation, She acts and manifests and transforms. She is insentient. Puruṣa is sentient but does not act. Therefore the question arises how both result in the experience of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible, and can be explained through the pangvāndha nyāya (the analogy of the association of blind and limping man). If there are two men, one blind man and the other limping, none of them can independently walk. But if the blind man carries the limping man, the blind can walk while the other can direct him on the road, and both can reach their destination. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another analogy where two men were riding their chariots, one lost his chariot and the other lost the horse. They both can still complete their journey, if the one who lost his chariot ties his horse to the other’s chariot and they both ride the chariot then. This is called naṣṭāśva-dagdha ratha nyāya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The association of Puruṣa and Pradhāna in the cosmic game could similarly be explained, where Pradhāna manifests into mahat (intelligence principle), ahaṃkāra (ego), antaḥkaraṇa (mind) and indriyas (senses) whose material cause is Pradhāna and consciousness is because of the Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consciousness descends into the faculties at different degrees, depending on the extent and the gross-subtle nature of their manifestation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mahat===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first principle to emanate as a result of the association of Pradhāna and Puruṣa is mahat, the intelligence principle. Its nature is knowledge. It is the function of intellect. Intellect analyzes the impressions when senses perceive an object, and through sankalpa and vikalpa (possibilities and alternatives) arrives at the truth of the object. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intellect acquires different qualities because of the three primal qualities of nature satva, rajas and tamas. The sātvik qualities of intellect are dharma (righteousness), jnāna (knowledge), aiśvarya (bliss, thought of the eternal, urge for and attainment of perfectoion) and vairāgya (disinterest and detachment from senses and outward indulgence). By rajas, intellect assumes qualities like iccha (like, passion), dveṣa (dislike) and prayatna (effort). The tāmasik qualities of intellect are adharma, ajnāna, anaiśvarya and avairāgya. These are the opposites of sātvik qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the evolution of being, sātvik qualities of intellect should be attained and tāmasik qualities should be given up. Rājasik qualities should be selectively used for this purpose. The righteous nature acquired through the performance of rituals is the means to heaven. Through yoga, meditation and dissolution of mind in the eternally conscious principle, discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is attained. This discriminative knowledge is the means to liberation. Other qualities of intellect beget binding. The intelligence principle is thus instrumental in binding and liberation of beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ahaṃkāra===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahaṃkāra is the “I” or ego sense. This emanates from mahat. Tanmātras, panca bhutas and senses emanate from ahaṃkāra. Thus the entire three-fold phenomenal world consisting of mind, life and matter emanates from ahaṃkāra. &lt;br /&gt;
The word ahaṃkāra is formed “a”, “ha” and “kāra”. The Sanskrit alphabet begins with “a” and ends with “ha”. “kāra” indicates doing, and the doer/creator. Alphabet is representative of the world. Ahaṃkāra is called so, because from it comes everything in the phenomenal world, from the beginning to the end. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahaṃkāra and mahat are together the knowledge principles. The veil of ignorance gets denser in the principles of creation, in the sequence in which they are created. Thus the mahat, ahaṃkāra, tanmātras, antaḥkaraṇa and senses are decreasingly capable of perceiving the truth. Tarka acknowledges ahaṃkāra as the knowledge principle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the knowledge of entire phenomenal world is possible through ahaṃkāra. However, the source of apavarga, the discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is possible only through the mahat. In other words, the phenomenal nature of things can be known through ahaṃkāra, but their true nature can be known through mahat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Binding and Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puruṣa is unattached and eternally conscious. Binding happens through association of Puruṣa with prakṛti due to which the qualities of prakṛti are attributed to the Puruṣa. The first manifestation of prakṛti-Puruṣa association is buddhi or intellect. The consciousness of Puruṣa and the three primal qualities of prakṛti reflect in the buddhi. Buddhi has several qualities, and knowledge is one of them. Through this quality vivecana or discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is possible. This causes liberation, and other qualities of buddhi such as ignorance cause binding. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sukha, dukha and moha and the consequent experiences are caused by prakṛti to the various upādhis mind, intellect, senses. Because of lack of discriminative knowledge, they appear to be happening to the Puruṣa. This appearance, is binding. In reality, none of these phenomenal experiences actually happen to Puruṣa. There is no binding or liberation to the Puruṣa, nor is the phenomenal world. Puruṣa does not have, and is not affected by the three primal qualities. Puruṣa is nirguṇa. Prakṛti has these qualities, She is guṇavati. Prakṛti and Her manifestations are the puruṣārthās, meant for the Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By gaining the knowledge of Śāstras and inquiry into the nature of world and oneself, the being overcomes viparyaya jnāna (such as “I am there”, “I am this”, “I am that” and “this is mine”) and attains kevala jnāna (na-asti, na-aham-me – the knowledge of “there is no phenomenal ‘me’”). From this knowledge the intellect can see the emergence and dissolution of all the seven sātvik and tāmasik qualities (ajnāna, dharma, adharma, vairāgya, avairāgya, aiśvarya and anaiśvarya, with the exclusion of jnāna, the eighth quality) as the manifestations of prakṛti. Through such knowledge the being realizes its true nature to be the true knowledge-consciousness, the truth-consciousness. The manifestations of prakṛti are then seen only as appearances over the true nature, and not because of the inherent nature of the being, the self, the Puruṣa. When the intellect when shines with this discriminative knowledge, the being no more craves for the experiences caused by such appearances, and remains unaffected by those (tatastha). This from the Puruṣa’s perspective is the “Māyaa drishtaa”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the discriminative knowledge arises, when the intellect sees through the veil between the phenomenal and the eternal, the manifestations of Prakṛti cease to impress upon the Puruṣa. Then She too, knowing the Puruṣa’s non-indulgance in the manifestations of the creation, stops creating further manifestations and impressions. This from the Prakṛti’s perspective is “aham drishtaa”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this stage, though there is Prakṛti-Puruṣa association, there is no purpose of the world, its manifestations and phenomena. The cause for Prakṛti’s pravṛitti or transformational manifestations is the Puruṣārtha, the Puruṣa witnessing the whole bhoga-apavarga. Once that purpose is served, Prakṛti will herself recoil the manifestations. This recoil is called nivṛitti. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a famous example given to explain this. When a dancer performs an act on a stage, she returns after the dance is complete. Similarly, Prakṛti, after She conducts the cosmic game before the Puruṣa, with Her several phenomenal manifestations for the bhoga of the Puruṣa in the ajnāna-avastha (the pravṛitti phase or the phase of phenomenal experiences) and exhibiting Her true nature for apavarga in the jnāna-avastha (the nivṛitti phase or the phase of realization and recoil), stops and returns from the play. She appears in different kinds of “dresses” to the Puruṣa in the phases of veiled vision, and She recoils when She is seen without those veils, undressed. In reality the veil in which the Puruṣa (through the upādhis) sees the Prakṛti as, appears as Her robe, the apparent, manifest or vyakta form. When the veil is gone, when the unveiled, true form of the nature (nija rupa or the avyakta state) is seen by viveka or the discriminative knowledge, no more does She appear, in the veil. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this nivṛitti, the original nature of Puruṣa, the eternal consciousness, singular knowledge, the liberated state, is achieved. Thus the Puruṣa sees nature in her various veils in the bound state, and in her true un-manifest form in the liberated state. The Puruṣa when the intellect acquires tatva-jnāna, is liberated. When the discriminative knowledge is not there, the Puruṣa appears to be bound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Instruments for Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tatva-sākṣātkāra or knowledge of the true nature of world is the source of liberation. This can be gained through tatva-abhyāsa or learning and meditation. Sāṃkhya does not emphasize on the exact method since it is by nature a philosophy. Contemplative state with the intent to know the tatva, is the source of knowledge, which is possible in yoga through meditation and in the jnāna mārga through śravaṇa, manana and nididhyāsana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causation in Sāṃkhya===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pariṇāma vāda is the transformation/manifestation model of creation/world. Sāṃkhya holds pariṇāma vāda. It is also called sat-kārya vāda. According to this, the effect is pre-existent in the cause in the seed-form. Therefore, the effect is substantively non-different from the cause. Effect ensues or becomes apparent when an active cause comes into play. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a pot is made out of clay, its material cause is the clay. Thus the upādāna kāraṇa or substantive cause of the pot ever existed even before the pot came into existence. The clay only manifests as pot, as a transformation. That happens when there is a nimitta kāraṇa, an active or nominal cause because of which such transformation happens. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the substantive cause of the phenomenal world is present in the Avyakta, in the form of satva, rajas and tamas. In fact Avyakta is called so, because it is the substantive cause of the world. The avyakta only manifests and transforms as the phenomenal world, sukha dukha and moha being the manifest experiences of the same. Thus, the essential material of the world is ever existent in the true or sat-form even before the active cause sought to manifest it. This is called sat-kārya vāda. In asat-kārya vāda or ārambha vāda, the material and active cause both come into existence at the time of creation, none of them existed eternally. Here both the causes of creation are in the asat-form before creation. Sāṃkhya refutes the asat-kārya vāda or ārambha vāda, by asserting that the Avyakta is eternal and has no destruction or creation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the broader ambit of satkārvavāda, Sāṃkhya considers the world to be a pariṇāma or manifestation of the primal prakṛti. Hence Sāṃkhya is said to uphold Pariṇāmavāda, which refers to a real transformation or evolution (such as milk turning into curd), as distinct from vivartavāda which is an apparent transformation (such as gold appearing as rings as well as bangles).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since experience of world is in terms of sukha, sukha and moha, there should be a material cause for the world that causes these. Sukha, dukha and moha are manifestations of satva, rajas and tamas. So the cause of the world should be composed of these qualities. Therefore Pradhāna should be composed of satva, rajas and tamas. Prakṛti is jaḍa, insentient. The principles of phenomenal world exist in the seed or un-manifest form in the Prakṛti, and they manifest as transformations of primal nature, in the play of creation-sustenance-dissolution. The play is conducted by Prakṛti for the bhoga and apavarga of Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya is also called Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra, since it explains sixty elements. When the twenty five principles are explained, it is called Sāṃkhya. If they are expanded further into the sixty principles, it is called Ṣaṣṭhi tantra. Tantra in this context is used as a synonym of Śāstra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sixty principles consist of ten maulikārtha-s (fundamental principles), five viparyayas (forms of ignorance), nine tuṣṭis (forms of happiness), twenty eight indriya-asāmarthyas (disability of senses/limbs) and eight siddhis (accomplishments). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Maulikārtha-s===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the fundamental principles, the other principles emanate from these. There are ten maulikārtha-s or cūlikārtha-s. &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-astitva: Existence of pradhāna/avyakta &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-ekatva: Singularness of pradhāna &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-ardhavatva: Pradhāna being the cause of phenomenal world &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa bheda: Distinction between pradhāna and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-parārthatva: Parārthatva means “meant for someone else”. This is the basis on which multiplicity of Puruṣa is established &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-bahutva: Multiplicity of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa samyoga: Association of prakṛti and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa viyoga: Disassociation of prakṛti and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-Śeṣatva for Pradhāna: Non-independence of Pradhāna, Her being a Puruṣa-artha subordinated to the will of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Akartṛtva for Puruṣa: Non-active witness nature of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are not only important in the sense that they explain the nature of the world, but these are the distinct and unique premises of Sāṃkhya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Viparyayas===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the forms of avidya (ignorance) and difficulties of beings. There are five kinds of viparyayas: &lt;br /&gt;
* Tamas – gross consciousness or lack of knowledge &lt;br /&gt;
* Moha – illusion and sense of possession &lt;br /&gt;
* Maha moha – craving and indulgence in senses &lt;br /&gt;
* Tāmisra – impatience and anger &lt;br /&gt;
* Andhatāmisra – fear of privation or death &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In turn each of these is of different kinds. There are 8 types of tamas, 8 kinds of moha, 10 types of maha moha, 18 kinds of tāmisra and 18 forms of andhatāmisra. They sum up to sixty two kinds of avidya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tuṣṭi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tuṣṭi means satisfaction or happiness. A different level of happiness is experienced by beings at different stages in their evolution. Broadly there are two kinds of tuṣṭi, bāhya (for external reasons) and ādhyātmika (inner/spiritual). Ādhyātmika tuṣṭi is four kinds - prakṛti (by nature), upādāna (by the happiness brought by detachment through renounciation), kāla (when time is ripe, when the being is evolved enough to experience the bliss and knowledge) and bhāgya (by divine grace, luck). Bāhya tuṣṭi is achieved by withdrawing from outward indulgence. Since there are five kinds of sense experiences, withdrawal is also five kinds. Thus there are five kinds of bāhya tuṣṭi. With four ādhyātmika tuṣṭis, there are nine forms of satisfaction. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indriya-Asāmarthya===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are twenty eight kinds of disabilities/handicaps. Eleven of them are indriya doṣas (of senses), seventeen are buddhi doṣas (of the intellect). There are eight siddhis and nine tuṣṭis. The lack of any of these is a buddhi dosha, a disability of the intellect in the sense that its capability in their presence is lost when they are not there. Thus there are seventeen capabilities the buddhi can gain or get disability of. These are the seventeen possible buddhi doṣas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Siddhi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are eight kinds of siddhis. They are further classified into gauṇa and mukhya. Five are gauṇa siddhis - ooha (knowledge of previous births), Śabda (knowledge of the meaning of Vedic word), adhyayana (learning and urge to enlightenment), suhrutprapti (attainment of ardent relationships), dana (having generous and non-accumūlative nature). Overcoming suffering and obstacles in ādhyātmika, adhi daivika and adhi bhautika spheres are the three mukhya siddhis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Īśvara Kṛṣṇa&#039;s Sāṃkhya Kārikas explain each of the sixty principles of the Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Assertion of the Basic Principles of Sāṃkhya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya uses three pramāṇās, perception, inference and Śabda to establish its premises. It applies analogy also, but uses it as part of analysis and inference and does not explicitly mention analogy as a separate pramāṇā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Existence of Puruṣa: Inference and Śabda both are applied to assert the existence of Puruṣa. The need for a purpose and the being to experience the avyakta is the inferential argument following from an analogy with something of direct experience (pratyakṣa) – that any experience has a purpose, has someone to experience it. Quoting Śabda to establish the quality of the one that is bound and liberated is verbal testimony. There is no refutation of this done by other Āstika Darśanas. &lt;br /&gt;
# Existence of Pradhāna: This is inferential argument. Vivarta vāda does not accept a separate pradhāna to be eternally existent. Māya is always associated with Brahman. &lt;br /&gt;
# Singularity of Avyakta, Sanyoga, Viyoga and Śeṣatva with Puruṣa: This is inferential argument, has no explicit refutation by any other darśana. However the acceptance depends on the acceptance of the existence of Avyakta itself. &lt;br /&gt;
# Multiplicity of Puruṣa: This is inferential argument. This is accepted by the Dvaitists (Madhva darśana). The support offered by Dvaita to the argument was by quoting the Bhagavad Gīta (2.12 for instance). Advaita refutes this assertion. &lt;br /&gt;
# Non-acceptance of Īśvara: This argument is based more on the premise of Sāṃkhya that Prakṛti Herself creates the universe and conducts the cosmic play. While Mīmāṃsa does not contest it, Nyāya, Yoga, Advaita and Dvaita have all rejected this premise. They affirm Īśvara, a single causal being who pervades all the beings who is associated with prakṛti. &lt;br /&gt;
# Binding and Liberation: It is explained through inference and verbal testimony. That binding and liberation happen, is something all Āstika Darśanas agree to. However the difference is in the precise definition they give to liberation. The jnāna mārga philosophies like Sāṃkhya and Advaita affirm that realization is by itself liberation. &lt;br /&gt;
# The Twenty-five Principles: This is established through pratyakṣa, anumāna and Śabda. There is no refutation done on these principles, and is enumeration not only accepted but taken as a valid basis by various other darśanas – Yoga, Mīmāṃsa and Vedānta. However they all take the count as twenty four excluding Puruṣa. They do not accept the Sāṃkhya notion of multiplicity of Puruṣa and non-existence of Īśvara. &lt;br /&gt;
# The three guṇas: The theory of the 3 guṇa-s - satva, rajas and tamas - is one of the biggest contributions of Sāṃkhya. The three guṇas comprise prakṛti, and the triguṇa concept is widespread not only in spiritual philosophies but the entire realm of para and apara vidyas including traditional theories on food, diet, medicine, etc. The 3 guṇa-s are the primal attributes or qualities of prakṛti from which all the principles of phenomenal world manifest. In the context of consciousness/psychology, the guṇa-s are often presented as the basis for individual temperaments, with sattva being associated with contemplation and inquiry, rajas with activity and passion, and tamas with inertia and dullness. However, the triguṇa concept as such is more general and is used in various other contexts. For example, in a physical context, sattva is associated with mind, information and sentience, rajas with energy and tamas with mass. In a dietary context, foods which are said to encourage a keen but unagitated mind are classified as sattvika, those which are said to encourage activity, ambition and passion are classified as rājasika and those which lead to laziness or dullness are classified as tāmasika.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here only Yoga, Mīmāṃsa and Vedānta based Darśanas are contrasted with Sāṃkhya. Nyāya and Vaiśeṣika are not included, because Sāṃkhya itself seeks to refute their Ārambha/Asat-kārya vāda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Texts==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two seers with the name Kapila who are said to author the Sāṃkhya Sūtras. Nārāyaṇāvatāra Kapila gave twenty five Sūtras. Vaiśvānaravatara Kapila gave the elaborate version with six chapters. Vijnāna Bhikṣu gave the Bhāṣya/commentary on these.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several commentaries/interpretations on the twenty five sūtras of Kapila: &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Vivecana by Kṣemendra (he is also called Shimānaṃda)&lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Yādārthya dīpana by Bhāvāganesha &lt;br /&gt;
# Sarvopakāriṇi – this does not mention the author. However this is the text that mentions that the twenty five Sāṃkhya Sūtras are written by Nārāyaṇāvatāra (metaphorical, it means the incarnation of Nārāyaṇa) Kapila and the 6-chapter Sūtra text is authored by Vaiśvānaravatara (metaphorical, it means the incarnation of Agni) Kapila. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Sūtra Vivaraṇa – author anonymous &lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Samāsa Sūtravṛitti – author anonymous &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Dīpika by Kesava &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Pradīpa by Kavi Rāja Yati &lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Mīmāṃsa by Kṛṣṇa Mitra. This does not directly quote the sūtras but speaks of their essence. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Paribhāṣa – author anonymous. This too, does not directly quote the sūtras but speaks of their essence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sūtras text given by Vaiśvānarāvatāra Kapila has 527 Sūtras. They are organized in six chapters or adhyayas: Viṣaya (164 sūtras), Pradhāna kārya (47 sūtras), Vairāgya (84 sūtras), Ākhyāyika (32 sūtras), Para mata khandana (130 sūtras) and Tantra (70 sūtras). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Īśvara Kṛṣṇa, the third level disciple of Kapila commented Sāṃkhya in 76 Kārikas (refer Principles of Pedagogy/[[Bodhana Śāstra]] for what Bhāṣya/Kārika/Vārtika are), these are called Sāṃkhya Kārikas. This is considered the most standard text on Sāṃkhya after Kāpila Sūtras, and is actually more popular than the Sūtras themselves. Even Adi Sankara in his references to Sāṃkhya does not quote the sūtras, but refers to the Kārikas. Gauḍapāda gave bhāṣya on the Sāṃkhya Kārikas. Vijnāna Bhikshu wrote Sāṃkhya Sāra, a Vārtika (secondary commentary) on Gauḍapāda&#039;s bhāṣya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sāṃkhya in Indian Spirituality==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya has a very special place in Indian spiritual philosophies and traditions. It is one of the oldest schools, and arguably the basis for all the jnāna-mārga traditions. Almost all of the schools that came after Sāṃkhya, Yoga, Vedānta, Mīmāṃsa and Tantra base themselves on some of the most significant contribution of Sāṃkhya – such as the enumeration of the world, the phenomenal and absolute nature of the world. The classification of eight siddhis, the gauṇa and mukhya aspects of Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra for instance, along with the other major principles are quoted and taken as bases throughout the Indian traditions, not just the philosophical and ritual traditions but the Purāṇic literature, Bhakti traditions as well as Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was given the central place in the philosophical schools, before the varied schools of Vedānta. Śri Kṛṣṇa in Bhagavad Gīta takes up Sāṃkhya as the first school. Dvaitists quote the same Sāṃkhya exposition done by Śri Kṛṣṇa, to uphold the multiplicity of Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Veda===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On many of the premises Sāṃkhya quotes Śṛti and it establishes the cosmic principles based on the Śṛti. Gāyatri, said to be the essence of Veda, is said to be a Sāṃkhya Vidya. The twenty-four letters of Gāyatri are said to enumerate the twenty four principles of Sāṃkhya. By the exclusion and understanding of the nature of these twenty four, it is said, the realization of the twenty-fifth principle, the Puruṣa, the Self, the absolute is realized (by the “neti” or exclusion law). The Maha Nārāyaṇa Upanishad says “Sāṃkhyāyana sa gotra” while describing Gāyatri. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The very fact that Gāyatri mantras are in “vidmahe-dhīmahi-pracodayāt” form indicates the jnāna or knowledge approach of Sāṃkhya and Gāyatri. They all mean meditation for enlightenment of intellect (to gain the discriminatory intelligence or vivecana). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vedānta===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vedānta accepts the basic Sāṃkhya premise that atma-anātma vivecana or the discriminatory knowledge between Self and non-self is the source of liberation. The anātma or non-self is called in Sāṃkhya as the prakṛti, and in a more general way in Vedānta by just calling it anything other than Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yoga===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More than any other Darśana, Yoga Darśana is close to Sāṃkhya. So much so, that they are together called Sāṃkhya-Yoga and treated as the philosophy-method duo. Yoga provides methods to gain the discriminative knowledge of puruṣa and prakṛti using the underlying Sāṃkhya philosophy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the Sāṃkhya principles, right from the pramāṇās, enumeration of the world, the cause of binding and source of liberation, the state in which knowledge arises and the Pariṇāma Vāda, are accepted by Yoga. For instance, Pātanjala yoga defines five kinds of kleśas or difficulties that are similar to, and correspond to the viparyayas of Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra. They are avidya (ignorance), asmita (I-ness and sense of possession), rāga (attachment), dveṣa (hatred or negative attachment) and abhiniveśa (fear of suffering). It can be seen that while yoga takes the methodical approach while Sāṃkhya takes the philosophical approach while describing these. Similarly the buddhi-guṇas of Sāṃkhya are all taken as they are in Yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important assertion where Yoga disagrees with Sāṃkhya is on Īśvara. Yoga affirms Īśvara. For this reason, Yoga is also called Seśvara Sāṃkhya (the Sāṃkhya with Īśvara) and Sāṃkhya Pravacana (the one that teaches Sāṃkhya). From a philosophical perspective, Yoga is not even treated as a separate Darśana from Sāṃkhya in many cases. For instance Bādarāyaṇa after refutation of Sāṃkhya (Brahma Sūtras 2.1.3) just says “etena yogaḥ pratyuktaḥ”, implying that the same refutation applies to Yoga also. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of Sannyāsa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a jnāna-mārga philosophy, Sāṃkhya prescribes detachment from experiences of phenomenal world and realization of Self. And Sannyāsa or renunciation thus becomes a corollary to it, for bringing about the detachment. Yoga takes a different approach of cultivating the detachment through regulated practice. Sāṃkhya and Uttara Mīmāṃsa based traditions lean more towards the Sannyāsa model. However it should be understood that in the context of Hindu society Sannyāsa is not a norm, but a stage of life that comes after a full-fledged family and social life for the fulfillment of the fourth Puruṣārtha, Mokṣa. In all the traditions it is usually understood that someone who seeks sannyāsa had undergone the necessary training in Śāstras, Rituals, had fulfilled his responsibilities in life and then come to seek Apavarga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rāmāyaṇa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of Sāṃkhya is not limited to the philosophical schools but reflects in many devotional and poetic works in the Indian literature. For instance Rāmāyaṇa is said to symbolize Gāyatri and Sāṃkhya. The twenty four letters of Gāyatri and twenty four thousand verses of Rāmāyana indicate the twenty four principles of Sāṃkhya. Rāma is the Puruṣa, Sīta the Prakṛti. The samyoga, viyoga and seṣatva of Rama and Sīta are explained through the story of Rāma and Sīta. The Vedāntic jiva-Para symbolism is explained through Hanumān-Rāma association. Sundara kānda, the story of Sundara (Hanumān) explains how, having realized one’s true nature one jumps across the sea of happenings (bhava sāgara). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Āgama/Tantra===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya also has major influence on the Tantra that developed subsequently. For example, the Śaiva Āgamas enumerate thirty six principles that are based on the twenty five Sāṃkhya principles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Present Day===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several traditions that developed after Sāṃkhya, such as the Tāntrika, Paurāṇika, Vedānta and Yoga. All these owe to Sāṃkhya for the principles they took from it. However, Sāṃkhya itself remained a philosophy that is studied. While the traditional learning continues to include Sāṃkhya as one of the darśanas, there is no Sāṃkhya based sampradaya today. The only major 20th century proponent of Samkhya proper was Swāmi Hariharānaṃda Saraswati, a Daśanāmi sannyāsi with Sāṃkhyan leanings. It is only indirectly applied through the above traditions. However it is not just a historic interest that makes it part of the philosophies studied. As one of the consistent and comprehensive worldviews it always enjoys place in the canonical Darśanas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
# Sarva Darśana Sangraha of Vidyāraṇya Swamy &lt;br /&gt;
# Ṣaḍ-darśanamulu of Śri Peri Surya Nārāyaṇa Śāstry (Telugu)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Sankhya_darsana&amp;diff=6025</id>
		<title>Talk:Sankhya darsana</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Sankhya_darsana&amp;diff=6025"/>
		<updated>2010-03-25T15:23:03Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: /* Texts */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Author|Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya is said to be one of the oldest metaphysical worldviews and philosophies of salvation. The word Sankhya means count, and Sāṃkhya is called so because it describes the world in an enumerative way. Twenty five principles are enlisted in Sāṃkhya. In an alternate and more elaborate version, these principles along with their attributes are enlisted as sixty principles. For this reason Sāṃkhya is also called Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra (meaning the philosophy of sixty principles). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the other darśanas, Sāṃkhya has a concept of bondage (bandha) and liberation (mokṣa). The lack of discriminative knowledge between Puruṣa (self or pure consciousness) and prakṛti (nature or primal principle underlying matter), is the source of binding (bandha). Gaining the discriminative knowledge and identification with Puruṣa is the source of liberation (mokṣa), which is the culmination of evolution. Binding and liberation are for prakṛti, and not really for Puruṣa. They are only superimposed on the Puruṣa, because of prakṛti-Puruṣa association. The world is not only apparent, but real. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puruṣa is asaṃga-cidrūpa, the eternally conscious having no real association. He is the abode of knowledge, but in the liberated state the Puruṣa&#039;s attribute is neither jaḍa (insentient/inert) nor ānaṃda (bliss). Sāṃkhya affirms multiplicity of Self/Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya upholds pariṇāma vāda, which explains the world as transformational manifestation of Prakṛti. Prakṛti, having the three primal attributes of Satva, Rajas and Tamas is the creator and basis of the constantly transforming world. These three primal attributes result in the three primal experiences of beings - sukha (happiness), dukha (grief and pain) and moha (illusion and attachment). For this reason, Sāṃkhya does not acknowledge an Īśvara who presides over the creation (for instance Kapila Sūtras 1.92 - Īśvarāsiddeḥ; 5.2 - Neśvārādhiṣṭhite phala niṣpattiḥ). Prakṛti is Herself the acting and substantive cause of the universe. Thus Sāṃkhya is a Nirīśvara darśana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pramāṇās==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya accepts three pramāṇās as the sources and verification of knowledge: &lt;br /&gt;
* Pratyakṣa (perception): this is of two kinds: savikalpa (determinate) and nirvikalpa (indeterminate). &lt;br /&gt;
* Anumāna or inference &lt;br /&gt;
* Śabda, including Śṛti and Smṛti. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is an Āstika Darśana, as it acknowledges Śabda pramāṇā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Twenty-five Cosmic Principles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entire universe is composed of the three primal principles (Puruṣa, Pradhāna and Vyakta) and their manifestations. In the manifest world, there are twenty five principles in all. The enumeration of twenty five principles has Śṛti-sammata or acceptance of Śṛti, from Brihadaranyaka Upanishad (4.4.17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cosmic principles are explained in four groups. The primal nature, mahat (intelligence principle), ahaṃkāra (ego), five tanmātras (subtle attributes of the primal elements), eleven senses, five primal elements make twenty four principles. These are part of the world. Twenty fifth principle is Puruṣa, the eternal self. Including or excluding the Puruṣa, Sāṃkhya principles are usually mentioned as twenty four or twenty five. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Mūla Prakṛti or primal nature: She is eternal, has no source and is the source of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
# Saptaka (mahat, ahaṃkāra and five tanmātras, making seven principles): Mahat is the intelligence principle. This is born from Prakṛti. Ahaṃkāra is the ego-sense. This emanates from Mahat. The five tanmātras emerge from Ahaṃkāra. Tanmātras are the subtle elements. These have source in the primal nature, and in turn are source for the primal elements. &lt;br /&gt;
# Ṣodaśaka (the sixteen principles): The five primal elements of nature (earth, water, fire, air and sky) and eleven senses make the ṣodaśaka. Six jnanendriyas and five karmendriyas make eleven senses. They emanate from the tanmātras in sequence. Jnanendriyas are the five senses and mind. Karmendriyas are vāk (mouth or speech organ), pāṇi (hands), pādam (legs), upastha (reproductive organ) and pāyu (excretary organ). &lt;br /&gt;
# Puruṣa/Cetana: All the twenty four principles are acetana or not eternally conscious. The eternal consciousness principle is the twenty fifth, the Puruṣa or the self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sequence of transformation/evolution of the universe, Puruṣa is apariṇāmi or the one that never transforms. Primal nature is the primal transformation or manifestation that has no dissolution. She causes all the manifestation (abhivyakta) and transformation. The saptaka both have a source and dissolution, and are in turn source for the ṣodaśaka. Ṣodaśaka are the final transformations that are not source for anything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Primal Principles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cosmic principles of Sāṃkhya are of three kinds, Puruṣa, Avyakta and Vyakta.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Avyakta – the unmanifest, primal nature with the three primal attributes. This is jaḍa. Avyakta is also called Pradhāna, Māya. &lt;br /&gt;
# Puruṣa – the absolute consciousness principle, neither manifest nor unmanifest. This is the Self. &lt;br /&gt;
# Vyakta – the manifest. This emanates because of the association of Puruṣa and avyakta. This is the phenomenal world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vyakta has six features, in common with Avyakta, that the Puruṣa does not have: &lt;br /&gt;
* Constituted of three primal attributes (satva, rajas and tamas) &lt;br /&gt;
* Aviveka - lack of discriminative knowledge between emanating principles and the source &lt;br /&gt;
* Viṣayatva - having substance &lt;br /&gt;
* Sāmanyatva - commonality &lt;br /&gt;
* Acetanatva - lack of vision of the eternal consciousness &lt;br /&gt;
* Prasava dharmitva - the inspiration to action &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avyakta has eight additional features that are common to Avyakta and Puruṣa:&lt;br /&gt;
* Ahetutva - having no causal reason &lt;br /&gt;
* Nityatva - permanence &lt;br /&gt;
* Vyāpitva - pervasiveness &lt;br /&gt;
* Niṣkriyatva - inaction &lt;br /&gt;
* Anāśritatva - not having an abode or base &lt;br /&gt;
* Alingatva - not having gender &lt;br /&gt;
* Niravayavatva - hot having limbs &lt;br /&gt;
* Swātantrya - independence &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspect that is common to Vyakta and Puruṣa is anekatva or multiplicity. Avyakta is single and pervasive, and has no multiplicity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pradhāna===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The primal nature, composed of the three primal qualities satva, rajas and tamas, is called Pradhāna, Avyakta (the unmanifest), Acetana (the insentient), Mūla Prakṛti (primal nature) or Māya (the inexplicable, the source of manifestation, ignorance and knowledge). Since She is the originating and first principle of creation, She is called Pradhāna or the first principle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūla Prakṛti acts and manifests with the attributes of phenomenal world such as Mahat (intelligence principle) and Ahaṃkāra (ego sense). She does this for the two-fold experience of Puruṣa – bhoga (worldly) and apavarga (other-worldly). Thus Prakṛti is the creator of the world. There is no separate causal being that creates the world with the help of Prakṛti (Īśvara), but Prakṛti is Herself the creator. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Prakṛti creates the phenomenal world, and the beings are veiled from the sentient and eternal consciousness principle Puruṣa and they realize the Puruṣa as they go through the various phases of evolution. Thus the ignorance of the beings and their experiences of the phenomenal world are all creations of Pradhāna. She is thus the veil of ignorance Herself and is therefore called Māya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The twenty four principles of universe are qualitative, and cause the three kinds of experiences – sukha (happiness), dukha (grief) and moha (attachment and illusion). These are called sanghātas. Through direct experience, it is known that the varied giving of Mother Nature such as śayana (sleep), asana (seat/posture) and anna (food) are for the pleasure of the beings. There is thus a purpose, a being that experiences the sanghātas for whose purpose they exist. The purpose is the bhokta, the one who experiences or literally the one who consumes the experiences. However all the experiences of the phenomenal world are witnessed and experienced by the various faculties like senses, mind and intellect, which are also part of the phenomenal world. They are all endowed with different levels of consciousness, in as much they are manifest farther from the absolute and hence grosser. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly there should be a witness that experiences the sanghātas like avyakta and the phenomenal creation itself. No element or principle or being that is part of the phenomenal world can be such bhokta or witness. Nor can be the insentient avyakta. Thus there must be a distinct, eternally conscious being that experiences these, whose consciousness goes beyond the faculties of experience of the phenomenal world. Puruṣa is that bhokta, the witness. &lt;br /&gt;
The phenomena of the world are to be experienced through consciousness (cetana). Avyakta and the manifestations are as such insentient, and the consciousness of the various faculties of beings should but have a sentient source. Puruṣa is the sentient source. The source of consciousness of beings, the witness of every phenomenal, is the Puruṣa, the Self of beings. Intellect is only a faculty of experience and not the being that experiences. The being that experiences through the intellect should be distinct from intellect and other faculties. Without that being, these faculties serve no purpose. That being, is the Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāstras (the Śṛti and Smṛtis in this context) teach about the kaivalya, the state of eternal bliss, peace and liberation. Such liberation is not possible for the faculties like intellect, but only for the being that experiences through these faculties. Thus the one that attains liberation as explained by the Śāstras is the Atman, the Self, the Puruṣa. (Here Sāṃkhya goes by Śabda pramāṇās). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Multiplicity of Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beings are diverse, in their capabilities, in their upādhis (faculties of experience). This indeed, is the diversity of Puruṣas. If Puruṣa pervading beings is singular, then the birth, death and experiences of all the beings should happen once. A single sentient being cannot assume different sets of faculties with different capabilities and disabilities and undergo different experiences at the same time. Thus Puruṣas are multiple. Each Puruṣa experiences bhoga and apavarga, and takes births repeatedly until kaivalya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, if Puruṣa is singular, the whole creation should happen at once, as if there is a singular witness, all the various manifestations should happen in a sequence and should recoil at once after the singular witness withdraws from indulging in the phenomena. But these phenomena do not happen like that, they happen at different times, some in the pravṛitti and some in the nivṛitti form, at the same time, for different witnesses. This shows that there are multiple witnesses indulging in the play as if they are at different phases of the cycle of creation. This can be compared to different men watching stage shows at different places with different frequency at the same time. The multiplicity of the witness of phenomenal manifestations in the different stages of evolution establishes that Puruṣas are multiple. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Association of Pradhāna and Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primal Nature has the quality of manifestation, She acts and manifests and transforms. She is insentient. Puruṣa is sentient but does not act. Therefore the question arises how both result in the experience of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible, and can be explained through the pangvāndha nyāya (the analogy of the association of blind and limping man). If there are two men, one blind man and the other limping, none of them can independently walk. But if the blind man carries the limping man, the blind can walk while the other can direct him on the road, and both can reach their destination. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another analogy where two men were riding their chariots, one lost his chariot and the other lost the horse. They both can still complete their journey, if the one who lost his chariot ties his horse to the other’s chariot and they both ride the chariot then. This is called naṣṭāśva-dagdha ratha nyāya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The association of Puruṣa and Pradhāna in the cosmic game could similarly be explained, where Pradhāna manifests into mahat (intelligence principle), ahaṃkāra (ego), antaḥkaraṇa (mind) and indriyas (senses) whose material cause is Pradhāna and consciousness is because of the Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consciousness descends into the faculties at different degrees, depending on the extent and the gross-subtle nature of their manifestation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mahat===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first principle to emanate as a result of the association of Pradhāna and Puruṣa is mahat, the intelligence principle. Its nature is knowledge. It is the function of intellect. Intellect analyzes the impressions when senses perceive an object, and through sankalpa and vikalpa (possibilities and alternatives) arrives at the truth of the object. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intellect acquires different qualities because of the three primal qualities of nature satva, rajas and tamas. The sātvik qualities of intellect are dharma (righteousness), jnāna (knowledge), aiśvarya (bliss, thought of the eternal, urge for and attainment of perfectoion) and vairāgya (disinterest and detachment from senses and outward indulgence). By rajas, intellect assumes qualities like iccha (like, passion), dveṣa (dislike) and prayatna (effort). The tāmasik qualities of intellect are adharma, ajnāna, anaiśvarya and avairāgya. These are the opposites of sātvik qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the evolution of being, sātvik qualities of intellect should be attained and tāmasik qualities should be given up. Rājasik qualities should be selectively used for this purpose. The righteous nature acquired through the performance of rituals is the means to heaven. Through yoga, meditation and dissolution of mind in the eternally conscious principle, discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is attained. This discriminative knowledge is the means to liberation. Other qualities of intellect beget binding. The intelligence principle is thus instrumental in binding and liberation of beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ahaṃkāra===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahaṃkāra is the “I” or ego sense. This emanates from mahat. Tanmātras, panca bhutas and senses emanate from ahaṃkāra. Thus the entire three-fold phenomenal world consisting of mind, life and matter emanates from ahaṃkāra. &lt;br /&gt;
The word ahaṃkāra is formed “a”, “ha” and “kāra”. The Sanskrit alphabet begins with “a” and ends with “ha”. “kāra” indicates doing, and the doer/creator. Alphabet is representative of the world. Ahaṃkāra is called so, because from it comes everything in the phenomenal world, from the beginning to the end. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahaṃkāra and mahat are together the knowledge principles. The veil of ignorance gets denser in the principles of creation, in the sequence in which they are created. Thus the mahat, ahaṃkāra, tanmātras, antaḥkaraṇa and senses are decreasingly capable of perceiving the truth. Tarka acknowledges ahaṃkāra as the knowledge principle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the knowledge of entire phenomenal world is possible through ahaṃkāra. However, the source of apavarga, the discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is possible only through the mahat. In other words, the phenomenal nature of things can be known through ahaṃkāra, but their true nature can be known through mahat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Binding and Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puruṣa is unattached and eternally conscious. Binding happens through association of Puruṣa with prakṛti due to which the qualities of prakṛti are attributed to the Puruṣa. The first manifestation of prakṛti-Puruṣa association is buddhi or intellect. The consciousness of Puruṣa and the three primal qualities of prakṛti reflect in the buddhi. Buddhi has several qualities, and knowledge is one of them. Through this quality vivecana or discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is possible. This causes liberation, and other qualities of buddhi such as ignorance cause binding. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sukha, dukha and moha and the consequent experiences are caused by prakṛti to the various upādhis mind, intellect, senses. Because of lack of discriminative knowledge, they appear to be happening to the Puruṣa. This appearance, is binding. In reality, none of these phenomenal experiences actually happen to Puruṣa. There is no binding or liberation to the Puruṣa, nor is the phenomenal world. Puruṣa does not have, and is not affected by the three primal qualities. Puruṣa is nirguṇa. Prakṛti has these qualities, She is guṇavati. Prakṛti and Her manifestations are the puruṣārthās, meant for the Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By gaining the knowledge of Śāstras and inquiry into the nature of world and oneself, the being overcomes viparyaya jnāna (such as “I am there”, “I am this”, “I am that” and “this is mine”) and attains kevala jnāna (na-asti, na-aham-me – the knowledge of “there is no phenomenal ‘me’”). From this knowledge the intellect can see the emergence and dissolution of all the seven sātvik and tāmasik qualities (ajnāna, dharma, adharma, vairāgya, avairāgya, aiśvarya and anaiśvarya, with the exclusion of jnāna, the eighth quality) as the manifestations of prakṛti. Through such knowledge the being realizes its true nature to be the true knowledge-consciousness, the truth-consciousness. The manifestations of prakṛti are then seen only as appearances over the true nature, and not because of the inherent nature of the being, the self, the Puruṣa. When the intellect when shines with this discriminative knowledge, the being no more craves for the experiences caused by such appearances, and remains unaffected by those (tatastha). This from the Puruṣa’s perspective is the “Māyaa drishtaa”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the discriminative knowledge arises, when the intellect sees through the veil between the phenomenal and the eternal, the manifestations of Prakṛti cease to impress upon the Puruṣa. Then She too, knowing the Puruṣa’s non-indulgance in the manifestations of the creation, stops creating further manifestations and impressions. This from the Prakṛti’s perspective is “aham drishtaa”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this stage, though there is Prakṛti-Puruṣa association, there is no purpose of the world, its manifestations and phenomena. The cause for Prakṛti’s pravṛitti or transformational manifestations is the Puruṣārtha, the Puruṣa witnessing the whole bhoga-apavarga. Once that purpose is served, Prakṛti will herself recoil the manifestations. This recoil is called nivṛitti. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a famous example given to explain this. When a dancer performs an act on a stage, she returns after the dance is complete. Similarly, Prakṛti, after She conducts the cosmic game before the Puruṣa, with Her several phenomenal manifestations for the bhoga of the Puruṣa in the ajnāna-avastha (the pravṛitti phase or the phase of phenomenal experiences) and exhibiting Her true nature for apavarga in the jnāna-avastha (the nivṛitti phase or the phase of realization and recoil), stops and returns from the play. She appears in different kinds of “dresses” to the Puruṣa in the phases of veiled vision, and She recoils when She is seen without those veils, undressed. In reality the veil in which the Puruṣa (through the upādhis) sees the Prakṛti as, appears as Her robe, the apparent, manifest or vyakta form. When the veil is gone, when the unveiled, true form of the nature (nija rupa or the avyakta state) is seen by viveka or the discriminative knowledge, no more does She appear, in the veil. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this nivṛitti, the original nature of Puruṣa, the eternal consciousness, singular knowledge, the liberated state, is achieved. Thus the Puruṣa sees nature in her various veils in the bound state, and in her true un-manifest form in the liberated state. The Puruṣa when the intellect acquires tatva-jnāna, is liberated. When the discriminative knowledge is not there, the Puruṣa appears to be bound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Instruments for Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tatva-sākṣātkāra or knowledge of the true nature of world is the source of liberation. This can be gained through tatva-abhyāsa or learning and meditation. Sāṃkhya does not emphasize on the exact method since it is by nature a philosophy. Contemplative state with the intent to know the tatva, is the source of knowledge, which is possible in yoga through meditation and in the jnāna mārga through śravaṇa, manana and nididhyāsana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causation in Sāṃkhya===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pariṇāma vāda is the transformation/manifestation model of creation/world. Sāṃkhya holds pariṇāma vāda. It is also called sat-kārya vāda. According to this, the effect is pre-existent in the cause in the seed-form. Therefore, the effect is substantively non-different from the cause. Effect ensues or becomes apparent when an active cause comes into play. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a pot is made out of clay, its material cause is the clay. Thus the upādāna kāraṇa or substantive cause of the pot ever existed even before the pot came into existence. The clay only manifests as pot, as a transformation. That happens when there is a nimitta kāraṇa, an active or nominal cause because of which such transformation happens. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the substantive cause of the phenomenal world is present in the Avyakta, in the form of satva, rajas and tamas. In fact Avyakta is called so, because it is the substantive cause of the world. The avyakta only manifests and transforms as the phenomenal world, sukha dukha and moha being the manifest experiences of the same. Thus, the essential material of the world is ever existent in the true or sat-form even before the active cause sought to manifest it. This is called sat-kārya vāda. In asat-kārya vāda or ārambha vāda, the material and active cause both come into existence at the time of creation, none of them existed eternally. Here both the causes of creation are in the asat-form before creation. Sāṃkhya refutes the asat-kārya vāda or ārambha vāda, by asserting that the Avyakta is eternal and has no destruction or creation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the broader ambit of satkārvavāda, Sāṃkhya considers the world to be a pariṇāma or manifestation of the primal prakṛti. Hence Sāṃkhya is said to uphold Pariṇāmavāda, which refers to a real transformation or evolution (such as milk turning into curd), as distinct from vivartavāda which is an apparent transformation (such as gold appearing as rings as well as bangles).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since experience of world is in terms of sukha, sukha and moha, there should be a material cause for the world that causes these. Sukha, dukha and moha are manifestations of satva, rajas and tamas. So the cause of the world should be composed of these qualities. Therefore Pradhāna should be composed of satva, rajas and tamas. Prakṛti is jaḍa, insentient. The principles of phenomenal world exist in the seed or un-manifest form in the Prakṛti, and they manifest as transformations of primal nature, in the play of creation-sustenance-dissolution. The play is conducted by Prakṛti for the bhoga and apavarga of Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya is also called Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra, since it explains sixty elements. When the twenty five principles are explained, it is called Sāṃkhya. If they are expanded further into the sixty principles, it is called Ṣaṣṭhi tantra. Tantra in this context is used as a synonym of Śāstra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sixty principles consist of ten maulikārtha-s (fundamental principles), five viparyayas (forms of ignorance), nine tuṣṭis (forms of happiness), twenty eight indriya-asāmarthyas (disability of senses/limbs) and eight siddhis (accomplishments). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Maulikārtha-s===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the fundamental principles, the other principles emanate from these. There are ten maulikārtha-s or cūlikārtha-s. &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-astitva: Existence of pradhāna/avyakta &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-ekatva: Singularness of pradhāna &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-ardhavatva: Pradhāna being the cause of phenomenal world &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa bheda: Distinction between pradhāna and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-parārthatva: Parārthatva means “meant for someone else”. This is the basis on which multiplicity of Puruṣa is established &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-bahutva: Multiplicity of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa samyoga: Association of prakṛti and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa viyoga: Disassociation of prakṛti and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-Śeṣatva for Pradhāna: Non-independence of Pradhāna, Her being a Puruṣa-artha subordinated to the will of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Akartṛtva for Puruṣa: Non-active witness nature of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are not only important in the sense that they explain the nature of the world, but these are the distinct and unique premises of Sāṃkhya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Viparyayas===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the forms of avidya (ignorance) and difficulties of beings. There are five kinds of viparyayas: &lt;br /&gt;
* Tamas – gross consciousness or lack of knowledge &lt;br /&gt;
* Moha – illusion and sense of possession &lt;br /&gt;
* Maha moha – craving and indulgence in senses &lt;br /&gt;
* Tāmisra – impatience and anger &lt;br /&gt;
* Andhatāmisra – fear of privation or death &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In turn each of these is of different kinds. There are 8 types of tamas, 8 kinds of moha, 10 types of maha moha, 18 kinds of tāmisra and 18 forms of andhatāmisra. They sum up to sixty two kinds of avidya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tuṣṭi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tuṣṭi means satisfaction or happiness. A different level of happiness is experienced by beings at different stages in their evolution. Broadly there are two kinds of tuṣṭi, bāhya (for external reasons) and ādhyātmika (inner/spiritual). Ādhyātmika tuṣṭi is four kinds - prakṛti (by nature), upādāna (by the happiness brought by detachment through renounciation), kāla (when time is ripe, when the being is evolved enough to experience the bliss and knowledge) and bhāgya (by divine grace, luck). Bāhya tuṣṭi is achieved by withdrawing from outward indulgence. Since there are five kinds of sense experiences, withdrawal is also five kinds. Thus there are five kinds of bāhya tuṣṭi. With four ādhyātmika tuṣṭis, there are nine forms of satisfaction. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indriya-Asāmarthya===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are twenty eight kinds of disabilities/handicaps. Eleven of them are indriya doṣas (of senses), seventeen are buddhi doṣas (of the intellect). There are eight siddhis and nine tuṣṭis. The lack of any of these is a buddhi dosha, a disability of the intellect in the sense that its capability in their presence is lost when they are not there. Thus there are seventeen capabilities the buddhi can gain or get disability of. These are the seventeen possible buddhi doṣas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Siddhi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are eight kinds of siddhis. They are further classified into gauṇa and mukhya. Five are gauṇa siddhis - ooha (knowledge of previous births), Śabda (knowledge of the meaning of Vedic word), adhyayana (learning and urge to enlightenment), suhrutprapti (attainment of ardent relationships), dana (having generous and non-accumūlative nature). Overcoming suffering and obstacles in ādhyātmika, adhi daivika and adhi bhautika spheres are the three mukhya siddhis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Īśvara Kṛṣṇa&#039;s Sāṃkhya Kārikas explain each of the sixty principles of the Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Assertion of the Basic Principles of Sāṃkhya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya uses three pramāṇās, perception, inference and Śabda to establish its premises. It applies analogy also, but uses it as part of analysis and inference and does not explicitly mention analogy as a separate pramāṇā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Existence of Puruṣa: Inference and Śabda both are applied to assert the existence of Puruṣa. The need for a purpose and the being to experience the avyakta is the inferential argument following from an analogy with something of direct experience (pratyakṣa) – that any experience has a purpose, has someone to experience it. Quoting Śabda to establish the quality of the one that is bound and liberated is verbal testimony. There is no refutation of this done by other Āstika Darśanas. &lt;br /&gt;
# Existence of Pradhāna: This is inferential argument. Vivarta vāda does not accept a separate pradhāna to be eternally existent. Māya is always associated with Brahman. &lt;br /&gt;
# Singularity of Avyakta, Sanyoga, Viyoga and Śeṣatva with Puruṣa: This is inferential argument, has no explicit refutation by any other darśana. However the acceptance depends on the acceptance of the existence of Avyakta itself. &lt;br /&gt;
# Multiplicity of Puruṣa: This is inferential argument. This is accepted by the Dvaitists (Madhva darśana). The support offered by Dvaita to the argument was by quoting the Bhagavad Gīta (2.12 for instance). Advaita refutes this assertion. &lt;br /&gt;
# Non-acceptance of Īśvara: This argument is based more on the premise of Sāṃkhya that Prakṛti Herself creates the universe and conducts the cosmic play. While Mīmāṃsa does not contest it, Nyāya, Yoga, Advaita and Dvaita have all rejected this premise. They affirm Īśvara, a single causal being who pervades all the beings who is associated with prakṛti. &lt;br /&gt;
# Binding and Liberation: It is explained through inference and verbal testimony. That binding and liberation happen, is something all Āstika Darśanas agree to. However the difference is in the precise definition they give to liberation. The jnāna mārga philosophies like Sāṃkhya and Advaita affirm that realization is by itself liberation. &lt;br /&gt;
# The Twenty-five Principles: This is established through pratyakṣa, anumāna and Śabda. There is no refutation done on these principles, and is enumeration not only accepted but taken as a valid basis by various other darśanas – Yoga, Mīmāṃsa and Vedānta. However they all take the count as twenty four excluding Puruṣa. They do not accept the Sāṃkhya notion of multiplicity of Puruṣa and non-existence of Īśvara. &lt;br /&gt;
# The three guṇas: The theory of the 3 guṇa-s - satva, rajas and tamas - is one of the biggest contributions of Sāṃkhya. The three guṇas comprise prakṛti, and the triguṇa concept is widespread not only in spiritual philosophies but the entire realm of para and apara vidyas including traditional theories on food, diet, medicine, etc. The 3 guṇa-s are the primal attributes or qualities of prakṛti from which all the principles of phenomenal world manifest. In the context of consciousness/psychology, the guṇa-s are often presented as the basis for individual temperaments, with sattva being associated with contemplation and inquiry, rajas with activity and passion, and tamas with inertia and dullness. However, the triguṇa concept as such is more general and is used in various other contexts. For example, in a physical context, sattva is associated with mind, information and sentience, rajas with energy and tamas with mass. In a dietary context, foods which are said to encourage a keen but unagitated mind are classified as sattvika, those which are said to encourage activity, ambition and passion are classified as rājasika and those which lead to laziness or dullness are classified as tāmasika.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here only Yoga, Mīmāṃsa and Vedānta based Darśanas are contrasted with Sāṃkhya. Nyāya and Vaiśeṣika are not included, because Sāṃkhya itself seeks to refute their Ārambha/Asat-kārya vāda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Texts==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two seers with the name Kapila who are said to author the Sāṃkhya Sūtras. Nārāyaṇāvatāra Kapila gave twenty five Sūtras. Vaiśvānaravatara Kapila gave the elaborate version with six chapters. Vijnāna Bhikṣu gave the Bhāṣya/commentary on these.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several commentaries/interpretations on the twenty five sūtras of Kapila: &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Vivecana by Kṣemendra (he is also called Shimānaṃda)&lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Yādārthya dīpana by Bhāvāganesha &lt;br /&gt;
# Sarvopakāriṇi – this does not mention the author. However this is the text that mentions that the twenty five Sāṃkhya Sūtras are written by Nārāyaṇāvatāra (metaphorical, it means the incarnation of Nārāyaṇa) Kapila and the 6-chapter Sūtra text is authored by Vaiśvānaravatara (metaphorical, it means the incarnation of Agni) Kapila. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Sūtra Vivaraṇa – author anonymous &lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Samāsa Sūtravṛitti – author anonymous &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Dīpika by Kesava &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Pradīpa by Kavi Rāja Yati &lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Mīmāṃsa by Kṛṣṇa Mitra. This does not directly quote the sūtras but speaks of their essence. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Paribhāṣa – author anonymous. This too, does not directly quote the sūtras but speaks of their essence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sūtras text given by Vaiśvānarāvatāra Kapila has 527 Sūtras. They are organized in six chapters or adhyayas: Viṣaya (164 sūtras), Pradhāna kārya (47 sūtras), Vairāgya (84 sūtras), Ākhyāyika (32 sūtras), Para mata khandana (130 sūtras) and Tantra (70 sūtras). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Īśvara Kṛṣṇa, the third level disciple of Kapila commented Sāṃkhya in 76 Kārikas (refer Principles of Pedagogy/Bodhana Sastra for what Bhāṣya/Kārika/Vārtika are), these are called Sāṃkhya Kārikas. This is considered the most standard text on Sāṃkhya after Kāpila Sūtras, and is actually more popular than the Sūtras themselves. Even Adi Sankara in his references to Sāṃkhya does not quote the sūtras, but refers to the Kārikas. Gauḍapāda gave bhāṣya on the Sāṃkhya Kārikas. Vijnāna Bhikshu wrote Sāṃkhya Sāra, a Vārtika (secondary commentary) on Gauḍapāda&#039;s bhāṣya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sāṃkhya in Indian Spirituality==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya has a very special place in Indian spiritual philosophies and traditions. It is one of the oldest schools, and arguably the basis for all the jnāna-mārga traditions. Almost all of the schools that came after Sāṃkhya, Yoga, Vedānta, Mīmāṃsa and Tantra base themselves on some of the most significant contribution of Sāṃkhya – such as the enumeration of the world, the phenomenal and absolute nature of the world. The classification of eight siddhis, the gauṇa and mukhya aspects of Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra for instance, along with the other major principles are quoted and taken as bases throughout the Indian traditions, not just the philosophical and ritual traditions but the Purāṇic literature, Bhakti traditions as well as Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was given the central place in the philosophical schools, before the varied schools of Vedānta. Śri Kṛṣṇa in Bhagavad Gīta takes up Sāṃkhya as the first school. Dvaitists quote the same Sāṃkhya exposition done by Śri Kṛṣṇa, to uphold the multiplicity of Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Veda===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On many of the premises Sāṃkhya quotes Śṛti and it establishes the cosmic principles based on the Śṛti. Gāyatri, said to be the essence of Veda, is said to be a Sāṃkhya Vidya. The twenty-four letters of Gāyatri are said to enumerate the twenty four principles of Sāṃkhya. By the exclusion and understanding of the nature of these twenty four, it is said, the realization of the twenty-fifth principle, the Puruṣa, the Self, the absolute is realized (by the “neti” or exclusion law). The Maha Nārāyaṇa Upanishad says “Sāṃkhyāyana sa gotra” while describing Gāyatri. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The very fact that Gāyatri mantras are in “vidmahe-dhīmahi-pracodayāt” form indicates the jnāna or knowledge approach of Sāṃkhya and Gāyatri. They all mean meditation for enlightenment of intellect (to gain the discriminatory intelligence or vivecana). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vedānta===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vedānta accepts the basic Sāṃkhya premise that atma-anātma vivecana or the discriminatory knowledge between Self and non-self is the source of liberation. The anātma or non-self is called in Sāṃkhya as the prakṛti, and in a more general way in Vedānta by just calling it anything other than Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yoga===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More than any other Darśana, Yoga Darśana is close to Sāṃkhya. So much so, that they are together called Sāṃkhya-Yoga and treated as the philosophy-method duo. Yoga provides methods to gain the discriminative knowledge of puruṣa and prakṛti using the underlying Sāṃkhya philosophy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the Sāṃkhya principles, right from the pramāṇās, enumeration of the world, the cause of binding and source of liberation, the state in which knowledge arises and the Pariṇāma Vāda, are accepted by Yoga. For instance, Pātanjala yoga defines five kinds of kleśas or difficulties that are similar to, and correspond to the viparyayas of Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra. They are avidya (ignorance), asmita (I-ness and sense of possession), rāga (attachment), dveṣa (hatred or negative attachment) and abhiniveśa (fear of suffering). It can be seen that while yoga takes the methodical approach while Sāṃkhya takes the philosophical approach while describing these. Similarly the buddhi-guṇas of Sāṃkhya are all taken as they are in Yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important assertion where Yoga disagrees with Sāṃkhya is on Īśvara. Yoga affirms Īśvara. For this reason, Yoga is also called Seśvara Sāṃkhya (the Sāṃkhya with Īśvara) and Sāṃkhya Pravacana (the one that teaches Sāṃkhya). From a philosophical perspective, Yoga is not even treated as a separate Darśana from Sāṃkhya in many cases. For instance Bādarāyaṇa after refutation of Sāṃkhya (Brahma Sūtras 2.1.3) just says “etena yogaḥ pratyuktaḥ”, implying that the same refutation applies to Yoga also. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of Sannyāsa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a jnāna-mārga philosophy, Sāṃkhya prescribes detachment from experiences of phenomenal world and realization of Self. And Sannyāsa or renunciation thus becomes a corollary to it, for bringing about the detachment. Yoga takes a different approach of cultivating the detachment through regulated practice. Sāṃkhya and Uttara Mīmāṃsa based traditions lean more towards the Sannyāsa model. However it should be understood that in the context of Hindu society Sannyāsa is not a norm, but a stage of life that comes after a full-fledged family and social life for the fulfillment of the fourth Puruṣārtha, Mokṣa. In all the traditions it is usually understood that someone who seeks sannyāsa had undergone the necessary training in Śāstras, Rituals, had fulfilled his responsibilities in life and then come to seek Apavarga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rāmāyaṇa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of Sāṃkhya is not limited to the philosophical schools but reflects in many devotional and poetic works in the Indian literature. For instance Rāmāyaṇa is said to symbolize Gāyatri and Sāṃkhya. The twenty four letters of Gāyatri and twenty four thousand verses of Rāmāyana indicate the twenty four principles of Sāṃkhya. Rāma is the Puruṣa, Sīta the Prakṛti. The samyoga, viyoga and seṣatva of Rama and Sīta are explained through the story of Rāma and Sīta. The Vedāntic jiva-Para symbolism is explained through Hanumān-Rāma association. Sundara kānda, the story of Sundara (Hanumān) explains how, having realized one’s true nature one jumps across the sea of happenings (bhava sāgara). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Āgama/Tantra===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya also has major influence on the Tantra that developed subsequently. For example, the Śaiva Āgamas enumerate thirty six principles that are based on the twenty five Sāṃkhya principles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Present Day===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several traditions that developed after Sāṃkhya, such as the Tāntrika, Paurāṇika, Vedānta and Yoga. All these owe to Sāṃkhya for the principles they took from it. However, Sāṃkhya itself remained a philosophy that is studied. While the traditional learning continues to include Sāṃkhya as one of the darśanas, there is no Sāṃkhya based sampradaya today. The only major 20th century proponent of Samkhya proper was Swāmi Hariharānaṃda Saraswati, a Daśanāmi sannyāsi with Sāṃkhyan leanings. It is only indirectly applied through the above traditions. However it is not just a historic interest that makes it part of the philosophies studied. As one of the consistent and comprehensive worldviews it always enjoys place in the canonical Darśanas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
# Sarva Darśana Sangraha of Vidyāraṇya Swamy &lt;br /&gt;
# Ṣaḍ-darśanamulu of Śri Peri Surya Nārāyaṇa Śāstry (Telugu)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Sankhya_darsana&amp;diff=6024</id>
		<title>Talk:Sankhya darsana</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Sankhya_darsana&amp;diff=6024"/>
		<updated>2010-03-25T15:22:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: /* Bibliography */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Author|Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya is said to be one of the oldest metaphysical worldviews and philosophies of salvation. The word Sankhya means count, and Sāṃkhya is called so because it describes the world in an enumerative way. Twenty five principles are enlisted in Sāṃkhya. In an alternate and more elaborate version, these principles along with their attributes are enlisted as sixty principles. For this reason Sāṃkhya is also called Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra (meaning the philosophy of sixty principles). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the other darśanas, Sāṃkhya has a concept of bondage (bandha) and liberation (mokṣa). The lack of discriminative knowledge between Puruṣa (self or pure consciousness) and prakṛti (nature or primal principle underlying matter), is the source of binding (bandha). Gaining the discriminative knowledge and identification with Puruṣa is the source of liberation (mokṣa), which is the culmination of evolution. Binding and liberation are for prakṛti, and not really for Puruṣa. They are only superimposed on the Puruṣa, because of prakṛti-Puruṣa association. The world is not only apparent, but real. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puruṣa is asaṃga-cidrūpa, the eternally conscious having no real association. He is the abode of knowledge, but in the liberated state the Puruṣa&#039;s attribute is neither jaḍa (insentient/inert) nor ānaṃda (bliss). Sāṃkhya affirms multiplicity of Self/Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya upholds pariṇāma vāda, which explains the world as transformational manifestation of Prakṛti. Prakṛti, having the three primal attributes of Satva, Rajas and Tamas is the creator and basis of the constantly transforming world. These three primal attributes result in the three primal experiences of beings - sukha (happiness), dukha (grief and pain) and moha (illusion and attachment). For this reason, Sāṃkhya does not acknowledge an Īśvara who presides over the creation (for instance Kapila Sūtras 1.92 - Īśvarāsiddeḥ; 5.2 - Neśvārādhiṣṭhite phala niṣpattiḥ). Prakṛti is Herself the acting and substantive cause of the universe. Thus Sāṃkhya is a Nirīśvara darśana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pramāṇās==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya accepts three pramāṇās as the sources and verification of knowledge: &lt;br /&gt;
* Pratyakṣa (perception): this is of two kinds: savikalpa (determinate) and nirvikalpa (indeterminate). &lt;br /&gt;
* Anumāna or inference &lt;br /&gt;
* Śabda, including Śṛti and Smṛti. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is an Āstika Darśana, as it acknowledges Śabda pramāṇā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Twenty-five Cosmic Principles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entire universe is composed of the three primal principles (Puruṣa, Pradhāna and Vyakta) and their manifestations. In the manifest world, there are twenty five principles in all. The enumeration of twenty five principles has Śṛti-sammata or acceptance of Śṛti, from Brihadaranyaka Upanishad (4.4.17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cosmic principles are explained in four groups. The primal nature, mahat (intelligence principle), ahaṃkāra (ego), five tanmātras (subtle attributes of the primal elements), eleven senses, five primal elements make twenty four principles. These are part of the world. Twenty fifth principle is Puruṣa, the eternal self. Including or excluding the Puruṣa, Sāṃkhya principles are usually mentioned as twenty four or twenty five. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Mūla Prakṛti or primal nature: She is eternal, has no source and is the source of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
# Saptaka (mahat, ahaṃkāra and five tanmātras, making seven principles): Mahat is the intelligence principle. This is born from Prakṛti. Ahaṃkāra is the ego-sense. This emanates from Mahat. The five tanmātras emerge from Ahaṃkāra. Tanmātras are the subtle elements. These have source in the primal nature, and in turn are source for the primal elements. &lt;br /&gt;
# Ṣodaśaka (the sixteen principles): The five primal elements of nature (earth, water, fire, air and sky) and eleven senses make the ṣodaśaka. Six jnanendriyas and five karmendriyas make eleven senses. They emanate from the tanmātras in sequence. Jnanendriyas are the five senses and mind. Karmendriyas are vāk (mouth or speech organ), pāṇi (hands), pādam (legs), upastha (reproductive organ) and pāyu (excretary organ). &lt;br /&gt;
# Puruṣa/Cetana: All the twenty four principles are acetana or not eternally conscious. The eternal consciousness principle is the twenty fifth, the Puruṣa or the self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sequence of transformation/evolution of the universe, Puruṣa is apariṇāmi or the one that never transforms. Primal nature is the primal transformation or manifestation that has no dissolution. She causes all the manifestation (abhivyakta) and transformation. The saptaka both have a source and dissolution, and are in turn source for the ṣodaśaka. Ṣodaśaka are the final transformations that are not source for anything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Primal Principles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cosmic principles of Sāṃkhya are of three kinds, Puruṣa, Avyakta and Vyakta.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Avyakta – the unmanifest, primal nature with the three primal attributes. This is jaḍa. Avyakta is also called Pradhāna, Māya. &lt;br /&gt;
# Puruṣa – the absolute consciousness principle, neither manifest nor unmanifest. This is the Self. &lt;br /&gt;
# Vyakta – the manifest. This emanates because of the association of Puruṣa and avyakta. This is the phenomenal world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vyakta has six features, in common with Avyakta, that the Puruṣa does not have: &lt;br /&gt;
* Constituted of three primal attributes (satva, rajas and tamas) &lt;br /&gt;
* Aviveka - lack of discriminative knowledge between emanating principles and the source &lt;br /&gt;
* Viṣayatva - having substance &lt;br /&gt;
* Sāmanyatva - commonality &lt;br /&gt;
* Acetanatva - lack of vision of the eternal consciousness &lt;br /&gt;
* Prasava dharmitva - the inspiration to action &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avyakta has eight additional features that are common to Avyakta and Puruṣa:&lt;br /&gt;
* Ahetutva - having no causal reason &lt;br /&gt;
* Nityatva - permanence &lt;br /&gt;
* Vyāpitva - pervasiveness &lt;br /&gt;
* Niṣkriyatva - inaction &lt;br /&gt;
* Anāśritatva - not having an abode or base &lt;br /&gt;
* Alingatva - not having gender &lt;br /&gt;
* Niravayavatva - hot having limbs &lt;br /&gt;
* Swātantrya - independence &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspect that is common to Vyakta and Puruṣa is anekatva or multiplicity. Avyakta is single and pervasive, and has no multiplicity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pradhāna===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The primal nature, composed of the three primal qualities satva, rajas and tamas, is called Pradhāna, Avyakta (the unmanifest), Acetana (the insentient), Mūla Prakṛti (primal nature) or Māya (the inexplicable, the source of manifestation, ignorance and knowledge). Since She is the originating and first principle of creation, She is called Pradhāna or the first principle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūla Prakṛti acts and manifests with the attributes of phenomenal world such as Mahat (intelligence principle) and Ahaṃkāra (ego sense). She does this for the two-fold experience of Puruṣa – bhoga (worldly) and apavarga (other-worldly). Thus Prakṛti is the creator of the world. There is no separate causal being that creates the world with the help of Prakṛti (Īśvara), but Prakṛti is Herself the creator. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Prakṛti creates the phenomenal world, and the beings are veiled from the sentient and eternal consciousness principle Puruṣa and they realize the Puruṣa as they go through the various phases of evolution. Thus the ignorance of the beings and their experiences of the phenomenal world are all creations of Pradhāna. She is thus the veil of ignorance Herself and is therefore called Māya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The twenty four principles of universe are qualitative, and cause the three kinds of experiences – sukha (happiness), dukha (grief) and moha (attachment and illusion). These are called sanghātas. Through direct experience, it is known that the varied giving of Mother Nature such as śayana (sleep), asana (seat/posture) and anna (food) are for the pleasure of the beings. There is thus a purpose, a being that experiences the sanghātas for whose purpose they exist. The purpose is the bhokta, the one who experiences or literally the one who consumes the experiences. However all the experiences of the phenomenal world are witnessed and experienced by the various faculties like senses, mind and intellect, which are also part of the phenomenal world. They are all endowed with different levels of consciousness, in as much they are manifest farther from the absolute and hence grosser. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly there should be a witness that experiences the sanghātas like avyakta and the phenomenal creation itself. No element or principle or being that is part of the phenomenal world can be such bhokta or witness. Nor can be the insentient avyakta. Thus there must be a distinct, eternally conscious being that experiences these, whose consciousness goes beyond the faculties of experience of the phenomenal world. Puruṣa is that bhokta, the witness. &lt;br /&gt;
The phenomena of the world are to be experienced through consciousness (cetana). Avyakta and the manifestations are as such insentient, and the consciousness of the various faculties of beings should but have a sentient source. Puruṣa is the sentient source. The source of consciousness of beings, the witness of every phenomenal, is the Puruṣa, the Self of beings. Intellect is only a faculty of experience and not the being that experiences. The being that experiences through the intellect should be distinct from intellect and other faculties. Without that being, these faculties serve no purpose. That being, is the Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāstras (the Śṛti and Smṛtis in this context) teach about the kaivalya, the state of eternal bliss, peace and liberation. Such liberation is not possible for the faculties like intellect, but only for the being that experiences through these faculties. Thus the one that attains liberation as explained by the Śāstras is the Atman, the Self, the Puruṣa. (Here Sāṃkhya goes by Śabda pramāṇās). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Multiplicity of Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beings are diverse, in their capabilities, in their upādhis (faculties of experience). This indeed, is the diversity of Puruṣas. If Puruṣa pervading beings is singular, then the birth, death and experiences of all the beings should happen once. A single sentient being cannot assume different sets of faculties with different capabilities and disabilities and undergo different experiences at the same time. Thus Puruṣas are multiple. Each Puruṣa experiences bhoga and apavarga, and takes births repeatedly until kaivalya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, if Puruṣa is singular, the whole creation should happen at once, as if there is a singular witness, all the various manifestations should happen in a sequence and should recoil at once after the singular witness withdraws from indulging in the phenomena. But these phenomena do not happen like that, they happen at different times, some in the pravṛitti and some in the nivṛitti form, at the same time, for different witnesses. This shows that there are multiple witnesses indulging in the play as if they are at different phases of the cycle of creation. This can be compared to different men watching stage shows at different places with different frequency at the same time. The multiplicity of the witness of phenomenal manifestations in the different stages of evolution establishes that Puruṣas are multiple. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Association of Pradhāna and Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primal Nature has the quality of manifestation, She acts and manifests and transforms. She is insentient. Puruṣa is sentient but does not act. Therefore the question arises how both result in the experience of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible, and can be explained through the pangvāndha nyāya (the analogy of the association of blind and limping man). If there are two men, one blind man and the other limping, none of them can independently walk. But if the blind man carries the limping man, the blind can walk while the other can direct him on the road, and both can reach their destination. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another analogy where two men were riding their chariots, one lost his chariot and the other lost the horse. They both can still complete their journey, if the one who lost his chariot ties his horse to the other’s chariot and they both ride the chariot then. This is called naṣṭāśva-dagdha ratha nyāya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The association of Puruṣa and Pradhāna in the cosmic game could similarly be explained, where Pradhāna manifests into mahat (intelligence principle), ahaṃkāra (ego), antaḥkaraṇa (mind) and indriyas (senses) whose material cause is Pradhāna and consciousness is because of the Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consciousness descends into the faculties at different degrees, depending on the extent and the gross-subtle nature of their manifestation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mahat===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first principle to emanate as a result of the association of Pradhāna and Puruṣa is mahat, the intelligence principle. Its nature is knowledge. It is the function of intellect. Intellect analyzes the impressions when senses perceive an object, and through sankalpa and vikalpa (possibilities and alternatives) arrives at the truth of the object. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intellect acquires different qualities because of the three primal qualities of nature satva, rajas and tamas. The sātvik qualities of intellect are dharma (righteousness), jnāna (knowledge), aiśvarya (bliss, thought of the eternal, urge for and attainment of perfectoion) and vairāgya (disinterest and detachment from senses and outward indulgence). By rajas, intellect assumes qualities like iccha (like, passion), dveṣa (dislike) and prayatna (effort). The tāmasik qualities of intellect are adharma, ajnāna, anaiśvarya and avairāgya. These are the opposites of sātvik qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the evolution of being, sātvik qualities of intellect should be attained and tāmasik qualities should be given up. Rājasik qualities should be selectively used for this purpose. The righteous nature acquired through the performance of rituals is the means to heaven. Through yoga, meditation and dissolution of mind in the eternally conscious principle, discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is attained. This discriminative knowledge is the means to liberation. Other qualities of intellect beget binding. The intelligence principle is thus instrumental in binding and liberation of beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ahaṃkāra===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahaṃkāra is the “I” or ego sense. This emanates from mahat. Tanmātras, panca bhutas and senses emanate from ahaṃkāra. Thus the entire three-fold phenomenal world consisting of mind, life and matter emanates from ahaṃkāra. &lt;br /&gt;
The word ahaṃkāra is formed “a”, “ha” and “kāra”. The Sanskrit alphabet begins with “a” and ends with “ha”. “kāra” indicates doing, and the doer/creator. Alphabet is representative of the world. Ahaṃkāra is called so, because from it comes everything in the phenomenal world, from the beginning to the end. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahaṃkāra and mahat are together the knowledge principles. The veil of ignorance gets denser in the principles of creation, in the sequence in which they are created. Thus the mahat, ahaṃkāra, tanmātras, antaḥkaraṇa and senses are decreasingly capable of perceiving the truth. Tarka acknowledges ahaṃkāra as the knowledge principle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the knowledge of entire phenomenal world is possible through ahaṃkāra. However, the source of apavarga, the discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is possible only through the mahat. In other words, the phenomenal nature of things can be known through ahaṃkāra, but their true nature can be known through mahat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Binding and Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puruṣa is unattached and eternally conscious. Binding happens through association of Puruṣa with prakṛti due to which the qualities of prakṛti are attributed to the Puruṣa. The first manifestation of prakṛti-Puruṣa association is buddhi or intellect. The consciousness of Puruṣa and the three primal qualities of prakṛti reflect in the buddhi. Buddhi has several qualities, and knowledge is one of them. Through this quality vivecana or discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is possible. This causes liberation, and other qualities of buddhi such as ignorance cause binding. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sukha, dukha and moha and the consequent experiences are caused by prakṛti to the various upādhis mind, intellect, senses. Because of lack of discriminative knowledge, they appear to be happening to the Puruṣa. This appearance, is binding. In reality, none of these phenomenal experiences actually happen to Puruṣa. There is no binding or liberation to the Puruṣa, nor is the phenomenal world. Puruṣa does not have, and is not affected by the three primal qualities. Puruṣa is nirguṇa. Prakṛti has these qualities, She is guṇavati. Prakṛti and Her manifestations are the puruṣārthās, meant for the Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By gaining the knowledge of Śāstras and inquiry into the nature of world and oneself, the being overcomes viparyaya jnāna (such as “I am there”, “I am this”, “I am that” and “this is mine”) and attains kevala jnāna (na-asti, na-aham-me – the knowledge of “there is no phenomenal ‘me’”). From this knowledge the intellect can see the emergence and dissolution of all the seven sātvik and tāmasik qualities (ajnāna, dharma, adharma, vairāgya, avairāgya, aiśvarya and anaiśvarya, with the exclusion of jnāna, the eighth quality) as the manifestations of prakṛti. Through such knowledge the being realizes its true nature to be the true knowledge-consciousness, the truth-consciousness. The manifestations of prakṛti are then seen only as appearances over the true nature, and not because of the inherent nature of the being, the self, the Puruṣa. When the intellect when shines with this discriminative knowledge, the being no more craves for the experiences caused by such appearances, and remains unaffected by those (tatastha). This from the Puruṣa’s perspective is the “Māyaa drishtaa”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the discriminative knowledge arises, when the intellect sees through the veil between the phenomenal and the eternal, the manifestations of Prakṛti cease to impress upon the Puruṣa. Then She too, knowing the Puruṣa’s non-indulgance in the manifestations of the creation, stops creating further manifestations and impressions. This from the Prakṛti’s perspective is “aham drishtaa”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this stage, though there is Prakṛti-Puruṣa association, there is no purpose of the world, its manifestations and phenomena. The cause for Prakṛti’s pravṛitti or transformational manifestations is the Puruṣārtha, the Puruṣa witnessing the whole bhoga-apavarga. Once that purpose is served, Prakṛti will herself recoil the manifestations. This recoil is called nivṛitti. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a famous example given to explain this. When a dancer performs an act on a stage, she returns after the dance is complete. Similarly, Prakṛti, after She conducts the cosmic game before the Puruṣa, with Her several phenomenal manifestations for the bhoga of the Puruṣa in the ajnāna-avastha (the pravṛitti phase or the phase of phenomenal experiences) and exhibiting Her true nature for apavarga in the jnāna-avastha (the nivṛitti phase or the phase of realization and recoil), stops and returns from the play. She appears in different kinds of “dresses” to the Puruṣa in the phases of veiled vision, and She recoils when She is seen without those veils, undressed. In reality the veil in which the Puruṣa (through the upādhis) sees the Prakṛti as, appears as Her robe, the apparent, manifest or vyakta form. When the veil is gone, when the unveiled, true form of the nature (nija rupa or the avyakta state) is seen by viveka or the discriminative knowledge, no more does She appear, in the veil. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this nivṛitti, the original nature of Puruṣa, the eternal consciousness, singular knowledge, the liberated state, is achieved. Thus the Puruṣa sees nature in her various veils in the bound state, and in her true un-manifest form in the liberated state. The Puruṣa when the intellect acquires tatva-jnāna, is liberated. When the discriminative knowledge is not there, the Puruṣa appears to be bound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Instruments for Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tatva-sākṣātkāra or knowledge of the true nature of world is the source of liberation. This can be gained through tatva-abhyāsa or learning and meditation. Sāṃkhya does not emphasize on the exact method since it is by nature a philosophy. Contemplative state with the intent to know the tatva, is the source of knowledge, which is possible in yoga through meditation and in the jnāna mārga through śravaṇa, manana and nididhyāsana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causation in Sāṃkhya===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pariṇāma vāda is the transformation/manifestation model of creation/world. Sāṃkhya holds pariṇāma vāda. It is also called sat-kārya vāda. According to this, the effect is pre-existent in the cause in the seed-form. Therefore, the effect is substantively non-different from the cause. Effect ensues or becomes apparent when an active cause comes into play. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a pot is made out of clay, its material cause is the clay. Thus the upādāna kāraṇa or substantive cause of the pot ever existed even before the pot came into existence. The clay only manifests as pot, as a transformation. That happens when there is a nimitta kāraṇa, an active or nominal cause because of which such transformation happens. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the substantive cause of the phenomenal world is present in the Avyakta, in the form of satva, rajas and tamas. In fact Avyakta is called so, because it is the substantive cause of the world. The avyakta only manifests and transforms as the phenomenal world, sukha dukha and moha being the manifest experiences of the same. Thus, the essential material of the world is ever existent in the true or sat-form even before the active cause sought to manifest it. This is called sat-kārya vāda. In asat-kārya vāda or ārambha vāda, the material and active cause both come into existence at the time of creation, none of them existed eternally. Here both the causes of creation are in the asat-form before creation. Sāṃkhya refutes the asat-kārya vāda or ārambha vāda, by asserting that the Avyakta is eternal and has no destruction or creation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the broader ambit of satkārvavāda, Sāṃkhya considers the world to be a pariṇāma or manifestation of the primal prakṛti. Hence Sāṃkhya is said to uphold Pariṇāmavāda, which refers to a real transformation or evolution (such as milk turning into curd), as distinct from vivartavāda which is an apparent transformation (such as gold appearing as rings as well as bangles).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since experience of world is in terms of sukha, sukha and moha, there should be a material cause for the world that causes these. Sukha, dukha and moha are manifestations of satva, rajas and tamas. So the cause of the world should be composed of these qualities. Therefore Pradhāna should be composed of satva, rajas and tamas. Prakṛti is jaḍa, insentient. The principles of phenomenal world exist in the seed or un-manifest form in the Prakṛti, and they manifest as transformations of primal nature, in the play of creation-sustenance-dissolution. The play is conducted by Prakṛti for the bhoga and apavarga of Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya is also called Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra, since it explains sixty elements. When the twenty five principles are explained, it is called Sāṃkhya. If they are expanded further into the sixty principles, it is called Ṣaṣṭhi tantra. Tantra in this context is used as a synonym of Śāstra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sixty principles consist of ten maulikārtha-s (fundamental principles), five viparyayas (forms of ignorance), nine tuṣṭis (forms of happiness), twenty eight indriya-asāmarthyas (disability of senses/limbs) and eight siddhis (accomplishments). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Maulikārtha-s===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the fundamental principles, the other principles emanate from these. There are ten maulikārtha-s or cūlikārtha-s. &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-astitva: Existence of pradhāna/avyakta &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-ekatva: Singularness of pradhāna &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-ardhavatva: Pradhāna being the cause of phenomenal world &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa bheda: Distinction between pradhāna and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-parārthatva: Parārthatva means “meant for someone else”. This is the basis on which multiplicity of Puruṣa is established &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-bahutva: Multiplicity of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa samyoga: Association of prakṛti and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa viyoga: Disassociation of prakṛti and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-Śeṣatva for Pradhāna: Non-independence of Pradhāna, Her being a Puruṣa-artha subordinated to the will of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Akartṛtva for Puruṣa: Non-active witness nature of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are not only important in the sense that they explain the nature of the world, but these are the distinct and unique premises of Sāṃkhya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Viparyayas===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the forms of avidya (ignorance) and difficulties of beings. There are five kinds of viparyayas: &lt;br /&gt;
* Tamas – gross consciousness or lack of knowledge &lt;br /&gt;
* Moha – illusion and sense of possession &lt;br /&gt;
* Maha moha – craving and indulgence in senses &lt;br /&gt;
* Tāmisra – impatience and anger &lt;br /&gt;
* Andhatāmisra – fear of privation or death &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In turn each of these is of different kinds. There are 8 types of tamas, 8 kinds of moha, 10 types of maha moha, 18 kinds of tāmisra and 18 forms of andhatāmisra. They sum up to sixty two kinds of avidya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tuṣṭi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tuṣṭi means satisfaction or happiness. A different level of happiness is experienced by beings at different stages in their evolution. Broadly there are two kinds of tuṣṭi, bāhya (for external reasons) and ādhyātmika (inner/spiritual). Ādhyātmika tuṣṭi is four kinds - prakṛti (by nature), upādāna (by the happiness brought by detachment through renounciation), kāla (when time is ripe, when the being is evolved enough to experience the bliss and knowledge) and bhāgya (by divine grace, luck). Bāhya tuṣṭi is achieved by withdrawing from outward indulgence. Since there are five kinds of sense experiences, withdrawal is also five kinds. Thus there are five kinds of bāhya tuṣṭi. With four ādhyātmika tuṣṭis, there are nine forms of satisfaction. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indriya-Asāmarthya===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are twenty eight kinds of disabilities/handicaps. Eleven of them are indriya doṣas (of senses), seventeen are buddhi doṣas (of the intellect). There are eight siddhis and nine tuṣṭis. The lack of any of these is a buddhi dosha, a disability of the intellect in the sense that its capability in their presence is lost when they are not there. Thus there are seventeen capabilities the buddhi can gain or get disability of. These are the seventeen possible buddhi doṣas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Siddhi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are eight kinds of siddhis. They are further classified into gauṇa and mukhya. Five are gauṇa siddhis - ooha (knowledge of previous births), Śabda (knowledge of the meaning of Vedic word), adhyayana (learning and urge to enlightenment), suhrutprapti (attainment of ardent relationships), dana (having generous and non-accumūlative nature). Overcoming suffering and obstacles in ādhyātmika, adhi daivika and adhi bhautika spheres are the three mukhya siddhis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Īśvara Kṛṣṇa&#039;s Sāṃkhya Kārikas explain each of the sixty principles of the Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Assertion of the Basic Principles of Sāṃkhya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya uses three pramāṇās, perception, inference and Śabda to establish its premises. It applies analogy also, but uses it as part of analysis and inference and does not explicitly mention analogy as a separate pramāṇā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Existence of Puruṣa: Inference and Śabda both are applied to assert the existence of Puruṣa. The need for a purpose and the being to experience the avyakta is the inferential argument following from an analogy with something of direct experience (pratyakṣa) – that any experience has a purpose, has someone to experience it. Quoting Śabda to establish the quality of the one that is bound and liberated is verbal testimony. There is no refutation of this done by other Āstika Darśanas. &lt;br /&gt;
# Existence of Pradhāna: This is inferential argument. Vivarta vāda does not accept a separate pradhāna to be eternally existent. Māya is always associated with Brahman. &lt;br /&gt;
# Singularity of Avyakta, Sanyoga, Viyoga and Śeṣatva with Puruṣa: This is inferential argument, has no explicit refutation by any other darśana. However the acceptance depends on the acceptance of the existence of Avyakta itself. &lt;br /&gt;
# Multiplicity of Puruṣa: This is inferential argument. This is accepted by the Dvaitists (Madhva darśana). The support offered by Dvaita to the argument was by quoting the Bhagavad Gīta (2.12 for instance). Advaita refutes this assertion. &lt;br /&gt;
# Non-acceptance of Īśvara: This argument is based more on the premise of Sāṃkhya that Prakṛti Herself creates the universe and conducts the cosmic play. While Mīmāṃsa does not contest it, Nyāya, Yoga, Advaita and Dvaita have all rejected this premise. They affirm Īśvara, a single causal being who pervades all the beings who is associated with prakṛti. &lt;br /&gt;
# Binding and Liberation: It is explained through inference and verbal testimony. That binding and liberation happen, is something all Āstika Darśanas agree to. However the difference is in the precise definition they give to liberation. The jnāna mārga philosophies like Sāṃkhya and Advaita affirm that realization is by itself liberation. &lt;br /&gt;
# The Twenty-five Principles: This is established through pratyakṣa, anumāna and Śabda. There is no refutation done on these principles, and is enumeration not only accepted but taken as a valid basis by various other darśanas – Yoga, Mīmāṃsa and Vedānta. However they all take the count as twenty four excluding Puruṣa. They do not accept the Sāṃkhya notion of multiplicity of Puruṣa and non-existence of Īśvara. &lt;br /&gt;
# The three guṇas: The theory of the 3 guṇa-s - satva, rajas and tamas - is one of the biggest contributions of Sāṃkhya. The three guṇas comprise prakṛti, and the triguṇa concept is widespread not only in spiritual philosophies but the entire realm of para and apara vidyas including traditional theories on food, diet, medicine, etc. The 3 guṇa-s are the primal attributes or qualities of prakṛti from which all the principles of phenomenal world manifest. In the context of consciousness/psychology, the guṇa-s are often presented as the basis for individual temperaments, with sattva being associated with contemplation and inquiry, rajas with activity and passion, and tamas with inertia and dullness. However, the triguṇa concept as such is more general and is used in various other contexts. For example, in a physical context, sattva is associated with mind, information and sentience, rajas with energy and tamas with mass. In a dietary context, foods which are said to encourage a keen but unagitated mind are classified as sattvika, those which are said to encourage activity, ambition and passion are classified as rājasika and those which lead to laziness or dullness are classified as tāmasika.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here only Yoga, Mīmāṃsa and Vedānta based Darśanas are contrasted with Sāṃkhya. Nyāya and Vaiśeṣika are not included, because Sāṃkhya itself seeks to refute their Ārambha/Asat-kārya vāda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Texts==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two seers with the name Kapila who are said to author the Sāṃkhya Sūtras. Nārāyaṇāvatāra Kapila gave twenty five Sūtras. Vaiśvānaravatara Kapila gave the elaborate version with six chapters. Vijnāna Bhikṣu gave the Bhāṣya/commentary on these.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several commentaries/interpretations on the twenty five sūtras of Kapila: &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Vivecana by Kṣemendra (he is also called Shimānaṃda)&lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Yādārthya dīpana by Bhāvāganesha &lt;br /&gt;
# Sarvopakāriṇi – this does not mention the author. However this is the text that mentions that the twenty five Sāṃkhya Sūtras are written by Nārāyaṇāvatāra (metaphorical, it means the incarnation of Nārāyaṇa) Kapila and the 6-chapter Sūtra text is authored by Vaiśvānaravatara (metaphorical, it means the incarnation of Agni) Kapila. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Sūtra Vivaraṇa – author anonymous &lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Samāsa Sūtravṛitti – author anonymous &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Dīpika by Kesava &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Pradīpa by Kavi Rāja Yati &lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Mīmāṃsa by Kṛṣṇa Mitra. This does not directly quote the sūtras but speaks of their essence. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Paribhāṣa – author anonymous. This too, does not directly quote the sūtras but speaks of their essence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sūtras text given by Vaiśvānarāvatāra Kapila has 527 Sūtras. They are organized in six chapters or adhyayas: Viṣaya (164 sūtras), Pradhāna kārya (47 sūtras), Vairāgya (84 sūtras), Ākhyāyika (32 sūtras), Para mata khandana (130 sūtras) and Tantra (70 sūtras). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Īśvara Kṛṣṇa, the third level disciple of Kapila commented Sāṃkhya in 76 Kārikas (refer Principles of Pedagogy/Bodhana Śāstra for what Bhāṣya/Kārika/Vārtika are), these are called Sāṃkhya Kārikas. This is considered the most standard text on Sāṃkhya after Kāpila Sūtras, and is actually more popular than the Sūtras themselves. Even Adi Sankara in his references to Sāṃkhya does not quote the sūtras, but refers to the Kārikas. Gauḍapāda gave bhāṣya on the Sāṃkhya Kārikas. Vijnāna Bhikshu wrote Sāṃkhya Sāra, a Vārtika (secondary commentary) on Gauḍapāda&#039;s bhāṣya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sāṃkhya in Indian Spirituality==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya has a very special place in Indian spiritual philosophies and traditions. It is one of the oldest schools, and arguably the basis for all the jnāna-mārga traditions. Almost all of the schools that came after Sāṃkhya, Yoga, Vedānta, Mīmāṃsa and Tantra base themselves on some of the most significant contribution of Sāṃkhya – such as the enumeration of the world, the phenomenal and absolute nature of the world. The classification of eight siddhis, the gauṇa and mukhya aspects of Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra for instance, along with the other major principles are quoted and taken as bases throughout the Indian traditions, not just the philosophical and ritual traditions but the Purāṇic literature, Bhakti traditions as well as Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was given the central place in the philosophical schools, before the varied schools of Vedānta. Śri Kṛṣṇa in Bhagavad Gīta takes up Sāṃkhya as the first school. Dvaitists quote the same Sāṃkhya exposition done by Śri Kṛṣṇa, to uphold the multiplicity of Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Veda===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On many of the premises Sāṃkhya quotes Śṛti and it establishes the cosmic principles based on the Śṛti. Gāyatri, said to be the essence of Veda, is said to be a Sāṃkhya Vidya. The twenty-four letters of Gāyatri are said to enumerate the twenty four principles of Sāṃkhya. By the exclusion and understanding of the nature of these twenty four, it is said, the realization of the twenty-fifth principle, the Puruṣa, the Self, the absolute is realized (by the “neti” or exclusion law). The Maha Nārāyaṇa Upanishad says “Sāṃkhyāyana sa gotra” while describing Gāyatri. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The very fact that Gāyatri mantras are in “vidmahe-dhīmahi-pracodayāt” form indicates the jnāna or knowledge approach of Sāṃkhya and Gāyatri. They all mean meditation for enlightenment of intellect (to gain the discriminatory intelligence or vivecana). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vedānta===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vedānta accepts the basic Sāṃkhya premise that atma-anātma vivecana or the discriminatory knowledge between Self and non-self is the source of liberation. The anātma or non-self is called in Sāṃkhya as the prakṛti, and in a more general way in Vedānta by just calling it anything other than Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yoga===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More than any other Darśana, Yoga Darśana is close to Sāṃkhya. So much so, that they are together called Sāṃkhya-Yoga and treated as the philosophy-method duo. Yoga provides methods to gain the discriminative knowledge of puruṣa and prakṛti using the underlying Sāṃkhya philosophy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the Sāṃkhya principles, right from the pramāṇās, enumeration of the world, the cause of binding and source of liberation, the state in which knowledge arises and the Pariṇāma Vāda, are accepted by Yoga. For instance, Pātanjala yoga defines five kinds of kleśas or difficulties that are similar to, and correspond to the viparyayas of Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra. They are avidya (ignorance), asmita (I-ness and sense of possession), rāga (attachment), dveṣa (hatred or negative attachment) and abhiniveśa (fear of suffering). It can be seen that while yoga takes the methodical approach while Sāṃkhya takes the philosophical approach while describing these. Similarly the buddhi-guṇas of Sāṃkhya are all taken as they are in Yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important assertion where Yoga disagrees with Sāṃkhya is on Īśvara. Yoga affirms Īśvara. For this reason, Yoga is also called Seśvara Sāṃkhya (the Sāṃkhya with Īśvara) and Sāṃkhya Pravacana (the one that teaches Sāṃkhya). From a philosophical perspective, Yoga is not even treated as a separate Darśana from Sāṃkhya in many cases. For instance Bādarāyaṇa after refutation of Sāṃkhya (Brahma Sūtras 2.1.3) just says “etena yogaḥ pratyuktaḥ”, implying that the same refutation applies to Yoga also. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of Sannyāsa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a jnāna-mārga philosophy, Sāṃkhya prescribes detachment from experiences of phenomenal world and realization of Self. And Sannyāsa or renunciation thus becomes a corollary to it, for bringing about the detachment. Yoga takes a different approach of cultivating the detachment through regulated practice. Sāṃkhya and Uttara Mīmāṃsa based traditions lean more towards the Sannyāsa model. However it should be understood that in the context of Hindu society Sannyāsa is not a norm, but a stage of life that comes after a full-fledged family and social life for the fulfillment of the fourth Puruṣārtha, Mokṣa. In all the traditions it is usually understood that someone who seeks sannyāsa had undergone the necessary training in Śāstras, Rituals, had fulfilled his responsibilities in life and then come to seek Apavarga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rāmāyaṇa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of Sāṃkhya is not limited to the philosophical schools but reflects in many devotional and poetic works in the Indian literature. For instance Rāmāyaṇa is said to symbolize Gāyatri and Sāṃkhya. The twenty four letters of Gāyatri and twenty four thousand verses of Rāmāyana indicate the twenty four principles of Sāṃkhya. Rāma is the Puruṣa, Sīta the Prakṛti. The samyoga, viyoga and seṣatva of Rama and Sīta are explained through the story of Rāma and Sīta. The Vedāntic jiva-Para symbolism is explained through Hanumān-Rāma association. Sundara kānda, the story of Sundara (Hanumān) explains how, having realized one’s true nature one jumps across the sea of happenings (bhava sāgara). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Āgama/Tantra===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya also has major influence on the Tantra that developed subsequently. For example, the Śaiva Āgamas enumerate thirty six principles that are based on the twenty five Sāṃkhya principles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Present Day===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several traditions that developed after Sāṃkhya, such as the Tāntrika, Paurāṇika, Vedānta and Yoga. All these owe to Sāṃkhya for the principles they took from it. However, Sāṃkhya itself remained a philosophy that is studied. While the traditional learning continues to include Sāṃkhya as one of the darśanas, there is no Sāṃkhya based sampradaya today. The only major 20th century proponent of Samkhya proper was Swāmi Hariharānaṃda Saraswati, a Daśanāmi sannyāsi with Sāṃkhyan leanings. It is only indirectly applied through the above traditions. However it is not just a historic interest that makes it part of the philosophies studied. As one of the consistent and comprehensive worldviews it always enjoys place in the canonical Darśanas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
# Sarva Darśana Sangraha of Vidyāraṇya Swamy &lt;br /&gt;
# Ṣaḍ-darśanamulu of Śri Peri Surya Nārāyaṇa Śāstry (Telugu)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Sankhya_darsana&amp;diff=6023</id>
		<title>Talk:Sankhya darsana</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Sankhya_darsana&amp;diff=6023"/>
		<updated>2010-03-25T15:21:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Author|Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya is said to be one of the oldest metaphysical worldviews and philosophies of salvation. The word Sankhya means count, and Sāṃkhya is called so because it describes the world in an enumerative way. Twenty five principles are enlisted in Sāṃkhya. In an alternate and more elaborate version, these principles along with their attributes are enlisted as sixty principles. For this reason Sāṃkhya is also called Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra (meaning the philosophy of sixty principles). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the other darśanas, Sāṃkhya has a concept of bondage (bandha) and liberation (mokṣa). The lack of discriminative knowledge between Puruṣa (self or pure consciousness) and prakṛti (nature or primal principle underlying matter), is the source of binding (bandha). Gaining the discriminative knowledge and identification with Puruṣa is the source of liberation (mokṣa), which is the culmination of evolution. Binding and liberation are for prakṛti, and not really for Puruṣa. They are only superimposed on the Puruṣa, because of prakṛti-Puruṣa association. The world is not only apparent, but real. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puruṣa is asaṃga-cidrūpa, the eternally conscious having no real association. He is the abode of knowledge, but in the liberated state the Puruṣa&#039;s attribute is neither jaḍa (insentient/inert) nor ānaṃda (bliss). Sāṃkhya affirms multiplicity of Self/Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya upholds pariṇāma vāda, which explains the world as transformational manifestation of Prakṛti. Prakṛti, having the three primal attributes of Satva, Rajas and Tamas is the creator and basis of the constantly transforming world. These three primal attributes result in the three primal experiences of beings - sukha (happiness), dukha (grief and pain) and moha (illusion and attachment). For this reason, Sāṃkhya does not acknowledge an Īśvara who presides over the creation (for instance Kapila Sūtras 1.92 - Īśvarāsiddeḥ; 5.2 - Neśvārādhiṣṭhite phala niṣpattiḥ). Prakṛti is Herself the acting and substantive cause of the universe. Thus Sāṃkhya is a Nirīśvara darśana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pramāṇās==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya accepts three pramāṇās as the sources and verification of knowledge: &lt;br /&gt;
* Pratyakṣa (perception): this is of two kinds: savikalpa (determinate) and nirvikalpa (indeterminate). &lt;br /&gt;
* Anumāna or inference &lt;br /&gt;
* Śabda, including Śṛti and Smṛti. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is an Āstika Darśana, as it acknowledges Śabda pramāṇā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Twenty-five Cosmic Principles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entire universe is composed of the three primal principles (Puruṣa, Pradhāna and Vyakta) and their manifestations. In the manifest world, there are twenty five principles in all. The enumeration of twenty five principles has Śṛti-sammata or acceptance of Śṛti, from Brihadaranyaka Upanishad (4.4.17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cosmic principles are explained in four groups. The primal nature, mahat (intelligence principle), ahaṃkāra (ego), five tanmātras (subtle attributes of the primal elements), eleven senses, five primal elements make twenty four principles. These are part of the world. Twenty fifth principle is Puruṣa, the eternal self. Including or excluding the Puruṣa, Sāṃkhya principles are usually mentioned as twenty four or twenty five. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Mūla Prakṛti or primal nature: She is eternal, has no source and is the source of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
# Saptaka (mahat, ahaṃkāra and five tanmātras, making seven principles): Mahat is the intelligence principle. This is born from Prakṛti. Ahaṃkāra is the ego-sense. This emanates from Mahat. The five tanmātras emerge from Ahaṃkāra. Tanmātras are the subtle elements. These have source in the primal nature, and in turn are source for the primal elements. &lt;br /&gt;
# Ṣodaśaka (the sixteen principles): The five primal elements of nature (earth, water, fire, air and sky) and eleven senses make the ṣodaśaka. Six jnanendriyas and five karmendriyas make eleven senses. They emanate from the tanmātras in sequence. Jnanendriyas are the five senses and mind. Karmendriyas are vāk (mouth or speech organ), pāṇi (hands), pādam (legs), upastha (reproductive organ) and pāyu (excretary organ). &lt;br /&gt;
# Puruṣa/Cetana: All the twenty four principles are acetana or not eternally conscious. The eternal consciousness principle is the twenty fifth, the Puruṣa or the self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sequence of transformation/evolution of the universe, Puruṣa is apariṇāmi or the one that never transforms. Primal nature is the primal transformation or manifestation that has no dissolution. She causes all the manifestation (abhivyakta) and transformation. The saptaka both have a source and dissolution, and are in turn source for the ṣodaśaka. Ṣodaśaka are the final transformations that are not source for anything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Primal Principles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cosmic principles of Sāṃkhya are of three kinds, Puruṣa, Avyakta and Vyakta.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Avyakta – the unmanifest, primal nature with the three primal attributes. This is jaḍa. Avyakta is also called Pradhāna, Māya. &lt;br /&gt;
# Puruṣa – the absolute consciousness principle, neither manifest nor unmanifest. This is the Self. &lt;br /&gt;
# Vyakta – the manifest. This emanates because of the association of Puruṣa and avyakta. This is the phenomenal world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vyakta has six features, in common with Avyakta, that the Puruṣa does not have: &lt;br /&gt;
* Constituted of three primal attributes (satva, rajas and tamas) &lt;br /&gt;
* Aviveka - lack of discriminative knowledge between emanating principles and the source &lt;br /&gt;
* Viṣayatva - having substance &lt;br /&gt;
* Sāmanyatva - commonality &lt;br /&gt;
* Acetanatva - lack of vision of the eternal consciousness &lt;br /&gt;
* Prasava dharmitva - the inspiration to action &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avyakta has eight additional features that are common to Avyakta and Puruṣa:&lt;br /&gt;
* Ahetutva - having no causal reason &lt;br /&gt;
* Nityatva - permanence &lt;br /&gt;
* Vyāpitva - pervasiveness &lt;br /&gt;
* Niṣkriyatva - inaction &lt;br /&gt;
* Anāśritatva - not having an abode or base &lt;br /&gt;
* Alingatva - not having gender &lt;br /&gt;
* Niravayavatva - hot having limbs &lt;br /&gt;
* Swātantrya - independence &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspect that is common to Vyakta and Puruṣa is anekatva or multiplicity. Avyakta is single and pervasive, and has no multiplicity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pradhāna===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The primal nature, composed of the three primal qualities satva, rajas and tamas, is called Pradhāna, Avyakta (the unmanifest), Acetana (the insentient), Mūla Prakṛti (primal nature) or Māya (the inexplicable, the source of manifestation, ignorance and knowledge). Since She is the originating and first principle of creation, She is called Pradhāna or the first principle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūla Prakṛti acts and manifests with the attributes of phenomenal world such as Mahat (intelligence principle) and Ahaṃkāra (ego sense). She does this for the two-fold experience of Puruṣa – bhoga (worldly) and apavarga (other-worldly). Thus Prakṛti is the creator of the world. There is no separate causal being that creates the world with the help of Prakṛti (Īśvara), but Prakṛti is Herself the creator. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Prakṛti creates the phenomenal world, and the beings are veiled from the sentient and eternal consciousness principle Puruṣa and they realize the Puruṣa as they go through the various phases of evolution. Thus the ignorance of the beings and their experiences of the phenomenal world are all creations of Pradhāna. She is thus the veil of ignorance Herself and is therefore called Māya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The twenty four principles of universe are qualitative, and cause the three kinds of experiences – sukha (happiness), dukha (grief) and moha (attachment and illusion). These are called sanghātas. Through direct experience, it is known that the varied giving of Mother Nature such as śayana (sleep), asana (seat/posture) and anna (food) are for the pleasure of the beings. There is thus a purpose, a being that experiences the sanghātas for whose purpose they exist. The purpose is the bhokta, the one who experiences or literally the one who consumes the experiences. However all the experiences of the phenomenal world are witnessed and experienced by the various faculties like senses, mind and intellect, which are also part of the phenomenal world. They are all endowed with different levels of consciousness, in as much they are manifest farther from the absolute and hence grosser. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly there should be a witness that experiences the sanghātas like avyakta and the phenomenal creation itself. No element or principle or being that is part of the phenomenal world can be such bhokta or witness. Nor can be the insentient avyakta. Thus there must be a distinct, eternally conscious being that experiences these, whose consciousness goes beyond the faculties of experience of the phenomenal world. Puruṣa is that bhokta, the witness. &lt;br /&gt;
The phenomena of the world are to be experienced through consciousness (cetana). Avyakta and the manifestations are as such insentient, and the consciousness of the various faculties of beings should but have a sentient source. Puruṣa is the sentient source. The source of consciousness of beings, the witness of every phenomenal, is the Puruṣa, the Self of beings. Intellect is only a faculty of experience and not the being that experiences. The being that experiences through the intellect should be distinct from intellect and other faculties. Without that being, these faculties serve no purpose. That being, is the Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāstras (the Śṛti and Smṛtis in this context) teach about the kaivalya, the state of eternal bliss, peace and liberation. Such liberation is not possible for the faculties like intellect, but only for the being that experiences through these faculties. Thus the one that attains liberation as explained by the Śāstras is the Atman, the Self, the Puruṣa. (Here Sāṃkhya goes by Śabda pramāṇās). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Multiplicity of Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beings are diverse, in their capabilities, in their upādhis (faculties of experience). This indeed, is the diversity of Puruṣas. If Puruṣa pervading beings is singular, then the birth, death and experiences of all the beings should happen once. A single sentient being cannot assume different sets of faculties with different capabilities and disabilities and undergo different experiences at the same time. Thus Puruṣas are multiple. Each Puruṣa experiences bhoga and apavarga, and takes births repeatedly until kaivalya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, if Puruṣa is singular, the whole creation should happen at once, as if there is a singular witness, all the various manifestations should happen in a sequence and should recoil at once after the singular witness withdraws from indulging in the phenomena. But these phenomena do not happen like that, they happen at different times, some in the pravṛitti and some in the nivṛitti form, at the same time, for different witnesses. This shows that there are multiple witnesses indulging in the play as if they are at different phases of the cycle of creation. This can be compared to different men watching stage shows at different places with different frequency at the same time. The multiplicity of the witness of phenomenal manifestations in the different stages of evolution establishes that Puruṣas are multiple. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Association of Pradhāna and Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primal Nature has the quality of manifestation, She acts and manifests and transforms. She is insentient. Puruṣa is sentient but does not act. Therefore the question arises how both result in the experience of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible, and can be explained through the pangvāndha nyāya (the analogy of the association of blind and limping man). If there are two men, one blind man and the other limping, none of them can independently walk. But if the blind man carries the limping man, the blind can walk while the other can direct him on the road, and both can reach their destination. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another analogy where two men were riding their chariots, one lost his chariot and the other lost the horse. They both can still complete their journey, if the one who lost his chariot ties his horse to the other’s chariot and they both ride the chariot then. This is called naṣṭāśva-dagdha ratha nyāya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The association of Puruṣa and Pradhāna in the cosmic game could similarly be explained, where Pradhāna manifests into mahat (intelligence principle), ahaṃkāra (ego), antaḥkaraṇa (mind) and indriyas (senses) whose material cause is Pradhāna and consciousness is because of the Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consciousness descends into the faculties at different degrees, depending on the extent and the gross-subtle nature of their manifestation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mahat===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first principle to emanate as a result of the association of Pradhāna and Puruṣa is mahat, the intelligence principle. Its nature is knowledge. It is the function of intellect. Intellect analyzes the impressions when senses perceive an object, and through sankalpa and vikalpa (possibilities and alternatives) arrives at the truth of the object. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intellect acquires different qualities because of the three primal qualities of nature satva, rajas and tamas. The sātvik qualities of intellect are dharma (righteousness), jnāna (knowledge), aiśvarya (bliss, thought of the eternal, urge for and attainment of perfectoion) and vairāgya (disinterest and detachment from senses and outward indulgence). By rajas, intellect assumes qualities like iccha (like, passion), dveṣa (dislike) and prayatna (effort). The tāmasik qualities of intellect are adharma, ajnāna, anaiśvarya and avairāgya. These are the opposites of sātvik qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the evolution of being, sātvik qualities of intellect should be attained and tāmasik qualities should be given up. Rājasik qualities should be selectively used for this purpose. The righteous nature acquired through the performance of rituals is the means to heaven. Through yoga, meditation and dissolution of mind in the eternally conscious principle, discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is attained. This discriminative knowledge is the means to liberation. Other qualities of intellect beget binding. The intelligence principle is thus instrumental in binding and liberation of beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ahaṃkāra===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahaṃkāra is the “I” or ego sense. This emanates from mahat. Tanmātras, panca bhutas and senses emanate from ahaṃkāra. Thus the entire three-fold phenomenal world consisting of mind, life and matter emanates from ahaṃkāra. &lt;br /&gt;
The word ahaṃkāra is formed “a”, “ha” and “kāra”. The Sanskrit alphabet begins with “a” and ends with “ha”. “kāra” indicates doing, and the doer/creator. Alphabet is representative of the world. Ahaṃkāra is called so, because from it comes everything in the phenomenal world, from the beginning to the end. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahaṃkāra and mahat are together the knowledge principles. The veil of ignorance gets denser in the principles of creation, in the sequence in which they are created. Thus the mahat, ahaṃkāra, tanmātras, antaḥkaraṇa and senses are decreasingly capable of perceiving the truth. Tarka acknowledges ahaṃkāra as the knowledge principle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the knowledge of entire phenomenal world is possible through ahaṃkāra. However, the source of apavarga, the discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is possible only through the mahat. In other words, the phenomenal nature of things can be known through ahaṃkāra, but their true nature can be known through mahat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Binding and Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puruṣa is unattached and eternally conscious. Binding happens through association of Puruṣa with prakṛti due to which the qualities of prakṛti are attributed to the Puruṣa. The first manifestation of prakṛti-Puruṣa association is buddhi or intellect. The consciousness of Puruṣa and the three primal qualities of prakṛti reflect in the buddhi. Buddhi has several qualities, and knowledge is one of them. Through this quality vivecana or discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is possible. This causes liberation, and other qualities of buddhi such as ignorance cause binding. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sukha, dukha and moha and the consequent experiences are caused by prakṛti to the various upādhis mind, intellect, senses. Because of lack of discriminative knowledge, they appear to be happening to the Puruṣa. This appearance, is binding. In reality, none of these phenomenal experiences actually happen to Puruṣa. There is no binding or liberation to the Puruṣa, nor is the phenomenal world. Puruṣa does not have, and is not affected by the three primal qualities. Puruṣa is nirguṇa. Prakṛti has these qualities, She is guṇavati. Prakṛti and Her manifestations are the puruṣārthās, meant for the Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By gaining the knowledge of Śāstras and inquiry into the nature of world and oneself, the being overcomes viparyaya jnāna (such as “I am there”, “I am this”, “I am that” and “this is mine”) and attains kevala jnāna (na-asti, na-aham-me – the knowledge of “there is no phenomenal ‘me’”). From this knowledge the intellect can see the emergence and dissolution of all the seven sātvik and tāmasik qualities (ajnāna, dharma, adharma, vairāgya, avairāgya, aiśvarya and anaiśvarya, with the exclusion of jnāna, the eighth quality) as the manifestations of prakṛti. Through such knowledge the being realizes its true nature to be the true knowledge-consciousness, the truth-consciousness. The manifestations of prakṛti are then seen only as appearances over the true nature, and not because of the inherent nature of the being, the self, the Puruṣa. When the intellect when shines with this discriminative knowledge, the being no more craves for the experiences caused by such appearances, and remains unaffected by those (tatastha). This from the Puruṣa’s perspective is the “Māyaa drishtaa”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the discriminative knowledge arises, when the intellect sees through the veil between the phenomenal and the eternal, the manifestations of Prakṛti cease to impress upon the Puruṣa. Then She too, knowing the Puruṣa’s non-indulgance in the manifestations of the creation, stops creating further manifestations and impressions. This from the Prakṛti’s perspective is “aham drishtaa”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this stage, though there is Prakṛti-Puruṣa association, there is no purpose of the world, its manifestations and phenomena. The cause for Prakṛti’s pravṛitti or transformational manifestations is the Puruṣārtha, the Puruṣa witnessing the whole bhoga-apavarga. Once that purpose is served, Prakṛti will herself recoil the manifestations. This recoil is called nivṛitti. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a famous example given to explain this. When a dancer performs an act on a stage, she returns after the dance is complete. Similarly, Prakṛti, after She conducts the cosmic game before the Puruṣa, with Her several phenomenal manifestations for the bhoga of the Puruṣa in the ajnāna-avastha (the pravṛitti phase or the phase of phenomenal experiences) and exhibiting Her true nature for apavarga in the jnāna-avastha (the nivṛitti phase or the phase of realization and recoil), stops and returns from the play. She appears in different kinds of “dresses” to the Puruṣa in the phases of veiled vision, and She recoils when She is seen without those veils, undressed. In reality the veil in which the Puruṣa (through the upādhis) sees the Prakṛti as, appears as Her robe, the apparent, manifest or vyakta form. When the veil is gone, when the unveiled, true form of the nature (nija rupa or the avyakta state) is seen by viveka or the discriminative knowledge, no more does She appear, in the veil. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this nivṛitti, the original nature of Puruṣa, the eternal consciousness, singular knowledge, the liberated state, is achieved. Thus the Puruṣa sees nature in her various veils in the bound state, and in her true un-manifest form in the liberated state. The Puruṣa when the intellect acquires tatva-jnāna, is liberated. When the discriminative knowledge is not there, the Puruṣa appears to be bound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Instruments for Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tatva-sākṣātkāra or knowledge of the true nature of world is the source of liberation. This can be gained through tatva-abhyāsa or learning and meditation. Sāṃkhya does not emphasize on the exact method since it is by nature a philosophy. Contemplative state with the intent to know the tatva, is the source of knowledge, which is possible in yoga through meditation and in the jnāna mārga through śravaṇa, manana and nididhyāsana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causation in Sāṃkhya===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pariṇāma vāda is the transformation/manifestation model of creation/world. Sāṃkhya holds pariṇāma vāda. It is also called sat-kārya vāda. According to this, the effect is pre-existent in the cause in the seed-form. Therefore, the effect is substantively non-different from the cause. Effect ensues or becomes apparent when an active cause comes into play. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a pot is made out of clay, its material cause is the clay. Thus the upādāna kāraṇa or substantive cause of the pot ever existed even before the pot came into existence. The clay only manifests as pot, as a transformation. That happens when there is a nimitta kāraṇa, an active or nominal cause because of which such transformation happens. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the substantive cause of the phenomenal world is present in the Avyakta, in the form of satva, rajas and tamas. In fact Avyakta is called so, because it is the substantive cause of the world. The avyakta only manifests and transforms as the phenomenal world, sukha dukha and moha being the manifest experiences of the same. Thus, the essential material of the world is ever existent in the true or sat-form even before the active cause sought to manifest it. This is called sat-kārya vāda. In asat-kārya vāda or ārambha vāda, the material and active cause both come into existence at the time of creation, none of them existed eternally. Here both the causes of creation are in the asat-form before creation. Sāṃkhya refutes the asat-kārya vāda or ārambha vāda, by asserting that the Avyakta is eternal and has no destruction or creation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the broader ambit of satkārvavāda, Sāṃkhya considers the world to be a pariṇāma or manifestation of the primal prakṛti. Hence Sāṃkhya is said to uphold Pariṇāmavāda, which refers to a real transformation or evolution (such as milk turning into curd), as distinct from vivartavāda which is an apparent transformation (such as gold appearing as rings as well as bangles).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since experience of world is in terms of sukha, sukha and moha, there should be a material cause for the world that causes these. Sukha, dukha and moha are manifestations of satva, rajas and tamas. So the cause of the world should be composed of these qualities. Therefore Pradhāna should be composed of satva, rajas and tamas. Prakṛti is jaḍa, insentient. The principles of phenomenal world exist in the seed or un-manifest form in the Prakṛti, and they manifest as transformations of primal nature, in the play of creation-sustenance-dissolution. The play is conducted by Prakṛti for the bhoga and apavarga of Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya is also called Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra, since it explains sixty elements. When the twenty five principles are explained, it is called Sāṃkhya. If they are expanded further into the sixty principles, it is called Ṣaṣṭhi tantra. Tantra in this context is used as a synonym of Śāstra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sixty principles consist of ten maulikārtha-s (fundamental principles), five viparyayas (forms of ignorance), nine tuṣṭis (forms of happiness), twenty eight indriya-asāmarthyas (disability of senses/limbs) and eight siddhis (accomplishments). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Maulikārtha-s===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the fundamental principles, the other principles emanate from these. There are ten maulikārtha-s or cūlikārtha-s. &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-astitva: Existence of pradhāna/avyakta &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-ekatva: Singularness of pradhāna &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-ardhavatva: Pradhāna being the cause of phenomenal world &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa bheda: Distinction between pradhāna and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-parārthatva: Parārthatva means “meant for someone else”. This is the basis on which multiplicity of Puruṣa is established &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-bahutva: Multiplicity of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa samyoga: Association of prakṛti and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa viyoga: Disassociation of prakṛti and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-Śeṣatva for Pradhāna: Non-independence of Pradhāna, Her being a Puruṣa-artha subordinated to the will of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Akartṛtva for Puruṣa: Non-active witness nature of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are not only important in the sense that they explain the nature of the world, but these are the distinct and unique premises of Sāṃkhya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Viparyayas===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the forms of avidya (ignorance) and difficulties of beings. There are five kinds of viparyayas: &lt;br /&gt;
* Tamas – gross consciousness or lack of knowledge &lt;br /&gt;
* Moha – illusion and sense of possession &lt;br /&gt;
* Maha moha – craving and indulgence in senses &lt;br /&gt;
* Tāmisra – impatience and anger &lt;br /&gt;
* Andhatāmisra – fear of privation or death &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In turn each of these is of different kinds. There are 8 types of tamas, 8 kinds of moha, 10 types of maha moha, 18 kinds of tāmisra and 18 forms of andhatāmisra. They sum up to sixty two kinds of avidya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tuṣṭi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tuṣṭi means satisfaction or happiness. A different level of happiness is experienced by beings at different stages in their evolution. Broadly there are two kinds of tuṣṭi, bāhya (for external reasons) and ādhyātmika (inner/spiritual). Ādhyātmika tuṣṭi is four kinds - prakṛti (by nature), upādāna (by the happiness brought by detachment through renounciation), kāla (when time is ripe, when the being is evolved enough to experience the bliss and knowledge) and bhāgya (by divine grace, luck). Bāhya tuṣṭi is achieved by withdrawing from outward indulgence. Since there are five kinds of sense experiences, withdrawal is also five kinds. Thus there are five kinds of bāhya tuṣṭi. With four ādhyātmika tuṣṭis, there are nine forms of satisfaction. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indriya-Asāmarthya===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are twenty eight kinds of disabilities/handicaps. Eleven of them are indriya doṣas (of senses), seventeen are buddhi doṣas (of the intellect). There are eight siddhis and nine tuṣṭis. The lack of any of these is a buddhi dosha, a disability of the intellect in the sense that its capability in their presence is lost when they are not there. Thus there are seventeen capabilities the buddhi can gain or get disability of. These are the seventeen possible buddhi doṣas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Siddhi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are eight kinds of siddhis. They are further classified into gauṇa and mukhya. Five are gauṇa siddhis - ooha (knowledge of previous births), Śabda (knowledge of the meaning of Vedic word), adhyayana (learning and urge to enlightenment), suhrutprapti (attainment of ardent relationships), dana (having generous and non-accumūlative nature). Overcoming suffering and obstacles in ādhyātmika, adhi daivika and adhi bhautika spheres are the three mukhya siddhis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Īśvara Kṛṣṇa&#039;s Sāṃkhya Kārikas explain each of the sixty principles of the Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Assertion of the Basic Principles of Sāṃkhya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya uses three pramāṇās, perception, inference and Śabda to establish its premises. It applies analogy also, but uses it as part of analysis and inference and does not explicitly mention analogy as a separate pramāṇā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Existence of Puruṣa: Inference and Śabda both are applied to assert the existence of Puruṣa. The need for a purpose and the being to experience the avyakta is the inferential argument following from an analogy with something of direct experience (pratyakṣa) – that any experience has a purpose, has someone to experience it. Quoting Śabda to establish the quality of the one that is bound and liberated is verbal testimony. There is no refutation of this done by other Āstika Darśanas. &lt;br /&gt;
# Existence of Pradhāna: This is inferential argument. Vivarta vāda does not accept a separate pradhāna to be eternally existent. Māya is always associated with Brahman. &lt;br /&gt;
# Singularity of Avyakta, Sanyoga, Viyoga and Śeṣatva with Puruṣa: This is inferential argument, has no explicit refutation by any other darśana. However the acceptance depends on the acceptance of the existence of Avyakta itself. &lt;br /&gt;
# Multiplicity of Puruṣa: This is inferential argument. This is accepted by the Dvaitists (Madhva darśana). The support offered by Dvaita to the argument was by quoting the Bhagavad Gīta (2.12 for instance). Advaita refutes this assertion. &lt;br /&gt;
# Non-acceptance of Īśvara: This argument is based more on the premise of Sāṃkhya that Prakṛti Herself creates the universe and conducts the cosmic play. While Mīmāṃsa does not contest it, Nyāya, Yoga, Advaita and Dvaita have all rejected this premise. They affirm Īśvara, a single causal being who pervades all the beings who is associated with prakṛti. &lt;br /&gt;
# Binding and Liberation: It is explained through inference and verbal testimony. That binding and liberation happen, is something all Āstika Darśanas agree to. However the difference is in the precise definition they give to liberation. The jnāna mārga philosophies like Sāṃkhya and Advaita affirm that realization is by itself liberation. &lt;br /&gt;
# The Twenty-five Principles: This is established through pratyakṣa, anumāna and Śabda. There is no refutation done on these principles, and is enumeration not only accepted but taken as a valid basis by various other darśanas – Yoga, Mīmāṃsa and Vedānta. However they all take the count as twenty four excluding Puruṣa. They do not accept the Sāṃkhya notion of multiplicity of Puruṣa and non-existence of Īśvara. &lt;br /&gt;
# The three guṇas: The theory of the 3 guṇa-s - satva, rajas and tamas - is one of the biggest contributions of Sāṃkhya. The three guṇas comprise prakṛti, and the triguṇa concept is widespread not only in spiritual philosophies but the entire realm of para and apara vidyas including traditional theories on food, diet, medicine, etc. The 3 guṇa-s are the primal attributes or qualities of prakṛti from which all the principles of phenomenal world manifest. In the context of consciousness/psychology, the guṇa-s are often presented as the basis for individual temperaments, with sattva being associated with contemplation and inquiry, rajas with activity and passion, and tamas with inertia and dullness. However, the triguṇa concept as such is more general and is used in various other contexts. For example, in a physical context, sattva is associated with mind, information and sentience, rajas with energy and tamas with mass. In a dietary context, foods which are said to encourage a keen but unagitated mind are classified as sattvika, those which are said to encourage activity, ambition and passion are classified as rājasika and those which lead to laziness or dullness are classified as tāmasika.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here only Yoga, Mīmāṃsa and Vedānta based Darśanas are contrasted with Sāṃkhya. Nyāya and Vaiśeṣika are not included, because Sāṃkhya itself seeks to refute their Ārambha/Asat-kārya vāda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Texts==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two seers with the name Kapila who are said to author the Sāṃkhya Sūtras. Nārāyaṇāvatāra Kapila gave twenty five Sūtras. Vaiśvānaravatara Kapila gave the elaborate version with six chapters. Vijnāna Bhikṣu gave the Bhāṣya/commentary on these.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several commentaries/interpretations on the twenty five sūtras of Kapila: &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Vivecana by Kṣemendra (he is also called Shimānaṃda)&lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Yādārthya dīpana by Bhāvāganesha &lt;br /&gt;
# Sarvopakāriṇi – this does not mention the author. However this is the text that mentions that the twenty five Sāṃkhya Sūtras are written by Nārāyaṇāvatāra (metaphorical, it means the incarnation of Nārāyaṇa) Kapila and the 6-chapter Sūtra text is authored by Vaiśvānaravatara (metaphorical, it means the incarnation of Agni) Kapila. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Sūtra Vivaraṇa – author anonymous &lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Samāsa Sūtravṛitti – author anonymous &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Dīpika by Kesava &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Pradīpa by Kavi Rāja Yati &lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Mīmāṃsa by Kṛṣṇa Mitra. This does not directly quote the sūtras but speaks of their essence. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Paribhāṣa – author anonymous. This too, does not directly quote the sūtras but speaks of their essence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sūtras text given by Vaiśvānarāvatāra Kapila has 527 Sūtras. They are organized in six chapters or adhyayas: Viṣaya (164 sūtras), Pradhāna kārya (47 sūtras), Vairāgya (84 sūtras), Ākhyāyika (32 sūtras), Para mata khandana (130 sūtras) and Tantra (70 sūtras). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Īśvara Kṛṣṇa, the third level disciple of Kapila commented Sāṃkhya in 76 Kārikas (refer Principles of Pedagogy/Bodhana Śāstra for what Bhāṣya/Kārika/Vārtika are), these are called Sāṃkhya Kārikas. This is considered the most standard text on Sāṃkhya after Kāpila Sūtras, and is actually more popular than the Sūtras themselves. Even Adi Sankara in his references to Sāṃkhya does not quote the sūtras, but refers to the Kārikas. Gauḍapāda gave bhāṣya on the Sāṃkhya Kārikas. Vijnāna Bhikshu wrote Sāṃkhya Sāra, a Vārtika (secondary commentary) on Gauḍapāda&#039;s bhāṣya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sāṃkhya in Indian Spirituality==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya has a very special place in Indian spiritual philosophies and traditions. It is one of the oldest schools, and arguably the basis for all the jnāna-mārga traditions. Almost all of the schools that came after Sāṃkhya, Yoga, Vedānta, Mīmāṃsa and Tantra base themselves on some of the most significant contribution of Sāṃkhya – such as the enumeration of the world, the phenomenal and absolute nature of the world. The classification of eight siddhis, the gauṇa and mukhya aspects of Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra for instance, along with the other major principles are quoted and taken as bases throughout the Indian traditions, not just the philosophical and ritual traditions but the Purāṇic literature, Bhakti traditions as well as Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was given the central place in the philosophical schools, before the varied schools of Vedānta. Śri Kṛṣṇa in Bhagavad Gīta takes up Sāṃkhya as the first school. Dvaitists quote the same Sāṃkhya exposition done by Śri Kṛṣṇa, to uphold the multiplicity of Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Veda===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On many of the premises Sāṃkhya quotes Śṛti and it establishes the cosmic principles based on the Śṛti. Gāyatri, said to be the essence of Veda, is said to be a Sāṃkhya Vidya. The twenty-four letters of Gāyatri are said to enumerate the twenty four principles of Sāṃkhya. By the exclusion and understanding of the nature of these twenty four, it is said, the realization of the twenty-fifth principle, the Puruṣa, the Self, the absolute is realized (by the “neti” or exclusion law). The Maha Nārāyaṇa Upanishad says “Sāṃkhyāyana sa gotra” while describing Gāyatri. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The very fact that Gāyatri mantras are in “vidmahe-dhīmahi-pracodayāt” form indicates the jnāna or knowledge approach of Sāṃkhya and Gāyatri. They all mean meditation for enlightenment of intellect (to gain the discriminatory intelligence or vivecana). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vedānta===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vedānta accepts the basic Sāṃkhya premise that atma-anātma vivecana or the discriminatory knowledge between Self and non-self is the source of liberation. The anātma or non-self is called in Sāṃkhya as the prakṛti, and in a more general way in Vedānta by just calling it anything other than Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yoga===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More than any other Darśana, Yoga Darśana is close to Sāṃkhya. So much so, that they are together called Sāṃkhya-Yoga and treated as the philosophy-method duo. Yoga provides methods to gain the discriminative knowledge of puruṣa and prakṛti using the underlying Sāṃkhya philosophy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the Sāṃkhya principles, right from the pramāṇās, enumeration of the world, the cause of binding and source of liberation, the state in which knowledge arises and the Pariṇāma Vāda, are accepted by Yoga. For instance, Pātanjala yoga defines five kinds of kleśas or difficulties that are similar to, and correspond to the viparyayas of Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra. They are avidya (ignorance), asmita (I-ness and sense of possession), rāga (attachment), dveṣa (hatred or negative attachment) and abhiniveśa (fear of suffering). It can be seen that while yoga takes the methodical approach while Sāṃkhya takes the philosophical approach while describing these. Similarly the buddhi-guṇas of Sāṃkhya are all taken as they are in Yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important assertion where Yoga disagrees with Sāṃkhya is on Īśvara. Yoga affirms Īśvara. For this reason, Yoga is also called Seśvara Sāṃkhya (the Sāṃkhya with Īśvara) and Sāṃkhya Pravacana (the one that teaches Sāṃkhya). From a philosophical perspective, Yoga is not even treated as a separate Darśana from Sāṃkhya in many cases. For instance Bādarāyaṇa after refutation of Sāṃkhya (Brahma Sūtras 2.1.3) just says “etena yogaḥ pratyuktaḥ”, implying that the same refutation applies to Yoga also. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of Sannyāsa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a jnāna-mārga philosophy, Sāṃkhya prescribes detachment from experiences of phenomenal world and realization of Self. And Sannyāsa or renunciation thus becomes a corollary to it, for bringing about the detachment. Yoga takes a different approach of cultivating the detachment through regulated practice. Sāṃkhya and Uttara Mīmāṃsa based traditions lean more towards the Sannyāsa model. However it should be understood that in the context of Hindu society Sannyāsa is not a norm, but a stage of life that comes after a full-fledged family and social life for the fulfillment of the fourth Puruṣārtha, Mokṣa. In all the traditions it is usually understood that someone who seeks sannyāsa had undergone the necessary training in Śāstras, Rituals, had fulfilled his responsibilities in life and then come to seek Apavarga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rāmāyaṇa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of Sāṃkhya is not limited to the philosophical schools but reflects in many devotional and poetic works in the Indian literature. For instance Rāmāyaṇa is said to symbolize Gāyatri and Sāṃkhya. The twenty four letters of Gāyatri and twenty four thousand verses of Rāmāyana indicate the twenty four principles of Sāṃkhya. Rāma is the Puruṣa, Sīta the Prakṛti. The samyoga, viyoga and seṣatva of Rama and Sīta are explained through the story of Rāma and Sīta. The Vedāntic jiva-Para symbolism is explained through Hanumān-Rāma association. Sundara kānda, the story of Sundara (Hanumān) explains how, having realized one’s true nature one jumps across the sea of happenings (bhava sāgara). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Āgama/Tantra===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya also has major influence on the Tantra that developed subsequently. For example, the Śaiva Āgamas enumerate thirty six principles that are based on the twenty five Sāṃkhya principles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Present Day===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several traditions that developed after Sāṃkhya, such as the Tāntrika, Paurāṇika, Vedānta and Yoga. All these owe to Sāṃkhya for the principles they took from it. However, Sāṃkhya itself remained a philosophy that is studied. While the traditional learning continues to include Sāṃkhya as one of the darśanas, there is no Sāṃkhya based sampradaya today. The only major 20th century proponent of Samkhya proper was Swāmi Hariharānaṃda Saraswati, a Daśanāmi sannyāsi with Sāṃkhyan leanings. It is only indirectly applied through the above traditions. However it is not just a historic interest that makes it part of the philosophies studied. As one of the consistent and comprehensive worldviews it always enjoys place in the canonical Darśanas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Sarva Darśana Sangraha of Vidyāraṇya Swamy&lt;br /&gt;
2. Ṣaḍ-darśanamulu of Śri Peri Surya Nārāyaṇa Śāstry (Telugu)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Sankhya_darsana&amp;diff=6022</id>
		<title>Talk:Sankhya darsana</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Sankhya_darsana&amp;diff=6022"/>
		<updated>2010-03-25T15:13:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Author|Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya is said to be one of the oldest metaphysical worldviews and philosophies of salvation. The word Sankhya means count, and Sāṃkhya is called so because it describes the world in an enumerative way. Twenty five principles are enlisted in Sāṃkhya. In an alternate and more elaborate version, these principles along with their attributes are enlisted as sixty principles. For this reason Sāṃkhya is also called Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra (meaning the philosophy of sixty principles). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the other darśanas, Sāṃkhya has a concept of bondage (bandha) and liberation (mokṣa). The lack of discriminative knowledge between Puruṣa (self or pure consciousness) and prakṛti (nature or primal principle underlying matter), is the source of binding (bandha). Gaining the discriminative knowledge and identification with Puruṣa is the source of liberation (mokṣa), which is the culmination of evolution. Binding and liberation are for prakṛti, and not really for Puruṣa. They are only superimposed on the Puruṣa, because of prakṛti-Puruṣa association. The world is not only apparent, but real. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puruṣa is asaṃga-cidrūpa, the eternally conscious having no real association. He is the abode of knowledge, but in the liberated state the Puruṣa&#039;s attribute is neither jaḍa (insentient/inert) nor ānaṃda (bliss). Sāṃkhya affirms multiplicity of Self/Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya upholds pariṇāma vāda, which explains the world as transformational manifestation of Prakṛti. Prakṛti, having the three primal attributes of Satva, Rajas and Tamas is the creator and basis of the constantly transforming world. These three primal attributes result in the three primal experiences of beings - sukha (happiness), dukha (grief and pain) and moha (illusion and attachment). For this reason, Sāṃkhya does not acknowledge an Īśvara who presides over the creation (for instance Kapila Sūtras 1.92 - Īśvarāsiddeḥ; 5.2 - Neśvārādhiṣṭhite phala niṣpattiḥ). Prakṛti is Herself the acting and substantive cause of the universe. Thus Sāṃkhya is a Nirīśvara darśana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pramāṇās==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya accepts three pramāṇās as the sources and verification of knowledge: &lt;br /&gt;
* Pratyakṣa (perception): this is of two kinds: savikalpa (determinate) and nirvikalpa (indeterminate). &lt;br /&gt;
* Anumāna or inference &lt;br /&gt;
* Śabda, including Śṛti and Smṛti. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is an Āstika Darśana, as it acknowledges Śabda pramāṇā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Twenty-five Cosmic Principles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entire universe is composed of the three primal principles (Puruṣa, Pradhāna and Vyakta) and their manifestations. In the manifest world, there are twenty five principles in all. The enumeration of twenty five principles has Śṛti-sammata or acceptance of Śṛti, from Brihadaranyaka Upanishad (4.4.17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cosmic principles are explained in four groups. The primal nature, mahat (intelligence principle), ahaṃkāra (ego), five tanmātras (subtle attributes of the primal elements), eleven senses, five primal elements make twenty four principles. These are part of the world. Twenty fifth principle is Puruṣa, the eternal self. Including or excluding the Puruṣa, Sāṃkhya principles are usually mentioned as twenty four or twenty five. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Mūla Prakṛti or primal nature: She is eternal, has no source and is the source of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
# Saptaka (mahat, ahaṃkāra and five tanmātras, making seven principles): Mahat is the intelligence principle. This is born from Prakṛti. Ahaṃkāra is the ego-sense. This emanates from Mahat. The five tanmātras emerge from Ahaṃkāra. Tanmātras are the subtle elements. These have source in the primal nature, and in turn are source for the primal elements. &lt;br /&gt;
# Ṣodaśaka (the sixteen principles): The five primal elements of nature (earth, water, fire, air and sky) and eleven senses make the ṣodaśaka. Six jnanendriyas and five karmendriyas make eleven senses. They emanate from the tanmātras in sequence. Jnanendriyas are the five senses and mind. Karmendriyas are vāk (mouth or speech organ), pāṇi (hands), pādam (legs), upastha (reproductive organ) and pāyu (excretary organ). &lt;br /&gt;
# Puruṣa/Cetana: All the twenty four principles are acetana or not eternally conscious. The eternal consciousness principle is the twenty fifth, the Puruṣa or the self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sequence of transformation/evolution of the universe, Puruṣa is apariṇāmi or the one that never transforms. Primal nature is the primal transformation or manifestation that has no dissolution. She causes all the manifestation (abhivyakta) and transformation. The saptaka both have a source and dissolution, and are in turn source for the ṣodaśaka. Ṣodaśaka are the final transformations that are not source for anything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Primal Principles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cosmic principles of Sāṃkhya are of three kinds, Puruṣa, Avyakta and Vyakta.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Avyakta – the unmanifest, primal nature with the three primal attributes. This is jaḍa. Avyakta is also called Pradhāna, Māya. &lt;br /&gt;
# Puruṣa – the absolute consciousness principle, neither manifest nor unmanifest. This is the Self. &lt;br /&gt;
# Vyakta – the manifest. This emanates because of the association of Puruṣa and avyakta. This is the phenomenal world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vyakta has six features, in common with Avyakta, that the Puruṣa does not have: &lt;br /&gt;
* Constituted of three primal attributes (satva, rajas and tamas) &lt;br /&gt;
* Aviveka - lack of discriminative knowledge between emanating principles and the source &lt;br /&gt;
* Viṣayatva - having substance &lt;br /&gt;
* Sāmanyatva - commonality &lt;br /&gt;
* Acetanatva - lack of vision of the eternal consciousness &lt;br /&gt;
* Prasava dharmitva - the inspiration to action &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avyakta has eight additional features that are common to Avyakta and Puruṣa:&lt;br /&gt;
* Ahetutva - having no causal reason &lt;br /&gt;
* Nityatva - permanence &lt;br /&gt;
* Vyāpitva - pervasiveness &lt;br /&gt;
* Niṣkriyatva - inaction &lt;br /&gt;
* Anāśritatva - not having an abode or base &lt;br /&gt;
* Alingatva - not having gender &lt;br /&gt;
* Niravayavatva - hot having limbs &lt;br /&gt;
* Swātantrya - independence &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspect that is common to Vyakta and Puruṣa is anekatva or multiplicity. Avyakta is single and pervasive, and has no multiplicity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pradhāna===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The primal nature, composed of the three primal qualities satva, rajas and tamas, is called Pradhāna, Avyakta (the unmanifest), Acetana (the insentient), Mūla Prakṛti (primal nature) or Māya (the inexplicable, the source of manifestation, ignorance and knowledge). Since She is the originating and first principle of creation, She is called Pradhāna or the first principle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūla Prakṛti acts and manifests with the attributes of phenomenal world such as Mahat (intelligence principle) and Ahaṃkāra (ego sense). She does this for the two-fold experience of Puruṣa – bhoga (worldly) and apavarga (other-worldly). Thus Prakṛti is the creator of the world. There is no separate causal being that creates the world with the help of Prakṛti (Īśvara), but Prakṛti is Herself the creator. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Prakṛti creates the phenomenal world, and the beings are veiled from the sentient and eternal consciousness principle Puruṣa and they realize the Puruṣa as they go through the various phases of evolution. Thus the ignorance of the beings and their experiences of the phenomenal world are all creations of Pradhāna. She is thus the veil of ignorance Herself and is therefore called Māya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The twenty four principles of universe are qualitative, and cause the three kinds of experiences – sukha (happiness), dukha (grief) and moha (attachment and illusion). These are called sanghātas. Through direct experience, it is known that the varied giving of Mother Nature such as śayana (sleep), asana (seat/posture) and anna (food) are for the pleasure of the beings. There is thus a purpose, a being that experiences the sanghātas for whose purpose they exist. The purpose is the bhokta, the one who experiences or literally the one who consumes the experiences. However all the experiences of the phenomenal world are witnessed and experienced by the various faculties like senses, mind and intellect, which are also part of the phenomenal world. They are all endowed with different levels of consciousness, in as much they are manifest farther from the absolute and hence grosser. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly there should be a witness that experiences the sanghātas like avyakta and the phenomenal creation itself. No element or principle or being that is part of the phenomenal world can be such bhokta or witness. Nor can be the insentient avyakta. Thus there must be a distinct, eternally conscious being that experiences these, whose consciousness goes beyond the faculties of experience of the phenomenal world. Puruṣa is that bhokta, the witness. &lt;br /&gt;
The phenomena of the world are to be experienced through consciousness (cetana). Avyakta and the manifestations are as such insentient, and the consciousness of the various faculties of beings should but have a sentient source. Puruṣa is the sentient source. The source of consciousness of beings, the witness of every phenomenal, is the Puruṣa, the Self of beings. Intellect is only a faculty of experience and not the being that experiences. The being that experiences through the intellect should be distinct from intellect and other faculties. Without that being, these faculties serve no purpose. That being, is the Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāstras (the Śṛti and Smṛtis in this context) teach about the kaivalya, the state of eternal bliss, peace and liberation. Such liberation is not possible for the faculties like intellect, but only for the being that experiences through these faculties. Thus the one that attains liberation as explained by the Śāstras is the Atman, the Self, the Puruṣa. (Here Sāṃkhya goes by Śabda pramāṇās). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Multiplicity of Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beings are diverse, in their capabilities, in their upādhis (faculties of experience). This indeed, is the diversity of Puruṣas. If Puruṣa pervading beings is singular, then the birth, death and experiences of all the beings should happen once. A single sentient being cannot assume different sets of faculties with different capabilities and disabilities and undergo different experiences at the same time. Thus Puruṣas are multiple. Each Puruṣa experiences bhoga and apavarga, and takes births repeatedly until kaivalya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, if Puruṣa is singular, the whole creation should happen at once, as if there is a singular witness, all the various manifestations should happen in a sequence and should recoil at once after the singular witness withdraws from indulging in the phenomena. But these phenomena do not happen like that, they happen at different times, some in the pravṛitti and some in the nivṛitti form, at the same time, for different witnesses. This shows that there are multiple witnesses indulging in the play as if they are at different phases of the cycle of creation. This can be compared to different men watching stage shows at different places with different frequency at the same time. The multiplicity of the witness of phenomenal manifestations in the different stages of evolution establishes that Puruṣas are multiple. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Association of Pradhāna and Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primal Nature has the quality of manifestation, She acts and manifests and transforms. She is insentient. Puruṣa is sentient but does not act. Therefore the question arises how both result in the experience of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible, and can be explained through the pangvāndha nyāya (the analogy of the association of blind and limping man). If there are two men, one blind man and the other limping, none of them can independently walk. But if the blind man carries the limping man, the blind can walk while the other can direct him on the road, and both can reach their destination. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another analogy where two men were riding their chariots, one lost his chariot and the other lost the horse. They both can still complete their journey, if the one who lost his chariot ties his horse to the other’s chariot and they both ride the chariot then. This is called naṣṭāśva-dagdha ratha nyāya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The association of Puruṣa and Pradhāna in the cosmic game could similarly be explained, where Pradhāna manifests into mahat (intelligence principle), ahaṃkāra (ego), antaḥkaraṇa (mind) and indriyas (senses) whose material cause is Pradhāna and consciousness is because of the Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consciousness descends into the faculties at different degrees, depending on the extent and the gross-subtle nature of their manifestation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mahat===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first principle to emanate as a result of the association of Pradhāna and Puruṣa is mahat, the intelligence principle. Its nature is knowledge. It is the function of intellect. Intellect analyzes the impressions when senses perceive an object, and through sankalpa and vikalpa (possibilities and alternatives) arrives at the truth of the object. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intellect acquires different qualities because of the three primal qualities of nature satva, rajas and tamas. The sātvik qualities of intellect are dharma (righteousness), jnāna (knowledge), aiśvarya (bliss, thought of the eternal, urge for and attainment of perfectoion) and vairāgya (disinterest and detachment from senses and outward indulgence). By rajas, intellect assumes qualities like iccha (like, passion), dveṣa (dislike) and prayatna (effort). The tāmasik qualities of intellect are adharma, ajnāna, anaiśvarya and avairāgya. These are the opposites of sātvik qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the evolution of being, sātvik qualities of intellect should be attained and tāmasik qualities should be given up. Rājasik qualities should be selectively used for this purpose. The righteous nature acquired through the performance of rituals is the means to heaven. Through yoga, meditation and dissolution of mind in the eternally conscious principle, discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is attained. This discriminative knowledge is the means to liberation. Other qualities of intellect beget binding. The intelligence principle is thus instrumental in binding and liberation of beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ahaṃkāra===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahaṃkāra is the “I” or ego sense. This emanates from mahat. Tanmātras, panca bhutas and senses emanate from ahaṃkāra. Thus the entire three-fold phenomenal world consisting of mind, life and matter emanates from ahaṃkāra. &lt;br /&gt;
The word ahaṃkāra is formed “a”, “ha” and “kāra”. The Sanskrit alphabet begins with “a” and ends with “ha”. “kāra” indicates doing, and the doer/creator. Alphabet is representative of the world. Ahaṃkāra is called so, because from it comes everything in the phenomenal world, from the beginning to the end. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahaṃkāra and mahat are together the knowledge principles. The veil of ignorance gets denser in the principles of creation, in the sequence in which they are created. Thus the mahat, ahaṃkāra, tanmātras, antaḥkaraṇa and senses are decreasingly capable of perceiving the truth. Tarka acknowledges ahaṃkāra as the knowledge principle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the knowledge of entire phenomenal world is possible through ahaṃkāra. However, the source of apavarga, the discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is possible only through the mahat. In other words, the phenomenal nature of things can be known through ahaṃkāra, but their true nature can be known through mahat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Binding and Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puruṣa is unattached and eternally conscious. Binding happens through association of Puruṣa with prakṛti due to which the qualities of prakṛti are attributed to the Puruṣa. The first manifestation of prakṛti-Puruṣa association is buddhi or intellect. The consciousness of Puruṣa and the three primal qualities of prakṛti reflect in the buddhi. Buddhi has several qualities, and knowledge is one of them. Through this quality vivecana or discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is possible. This causes liberation, and other qualities of buddhi such as ignorance cause binding. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sukha, dukha and moha and the consequent experiences are caused by prakṛti to the various upādhis mind, intellect, senses. Because of lack of discriminative knowledge, they appear to be happening to the Puruṣa. This appearance, is binding. In reality, none of these phenomenal experiences actually happen to Puruṣa. There is no binding or liberation to the Puruṣa, nor is the phenomenal world. Puruṣa does not have, and is not affected by the three primal qualities. Puruṣa is nirguṇa. Prakṛti has these qualities, She is guṇavati. Prakṛti and Her manifestations are the puruṣārthās, meant for the Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By gaining the knowledge of Śāstras and inquiry into the nature of world and oneself, the being overcomes viparyaya jnāna (such as “I am there”, “I am this”, “I am that” and “this is mine”) and attains kevala jnāna (na-asti, na-aham-me – the knowledge of “there is no phenomenal ‘me’”). From this knowledge the intellect can see the emergence and dissolution of all the seven sātvik and tāmasik qualities (ajnāna, dharma, adharma, vairāgya, avairāgya, aiśvarya and anaiśvarya, with the exclusion of jnāna, the eighth quality) as the manifestations of prakṛti. Through such knowledge the being realizes its true nature to be the true knowledge-consciousness, the truth-consciousness. The manifestations of prakṛti are then seen only as appearances over the true nature, and not because of the inherent nature of the being, the self, the Puruṣa. When the intellect when shines with this discriminative knowledge, the being no more craves for the experiences caused by such appearances, and remains unaffected by those (tatastha). This from the Puruṣa’s perspective is the “Māyaa drishtaa”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the discriminative knowledge arises, when the intellect sees through the veil between the phenomenal and the eternal, the manifestations of Prakṛti cease to impress upon the Puruṣa. Then She too, knowing the Puruṣa’s non-indulgance in the manifestations of the creation, stops creating further manifestations and impressions. This from the Prakṛti’s perspective is “aham drishtaa”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this stage, though there is Prakṛti-Puruṣa association, there is no purpose of the world, its manifestations and phenomena. The cause for Prakṛti’s pravṛitti or transformational manifestations is the Puruṣārtha, the Puruṣa witnessing the whole bhoga-apavarga. Once that purpose is served, Prakṛti will herself recoil the manifestations. This recoil is called nivṛitti. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a famous example given to explain this. When a dancer performs an act on a stage, she returns after the dance is complete. Similarly, Prakṛti, after She conducts the cosmic game before the Puruṣa, with Her several phenomenal manifestations for the bhoga of the Puruṣa in the ajnāna-avastha (the pravṛitti phase or the phase of phenomenal experiences) and exhibiting Her true nature for apavarga in the jnāna-avastha (the nivṛitti phase or the phase of realization and recoil), stops and returns from the play. She appears in different kinds of “dresses” to the Puruṣa in the phases of veiled vision, and She recoils when She is seen without those veils, undressed. In reality the veil in which the Puruṣa (through the upādhis) sees the Prakṛti as, appears as Her robe, the apparent, manifest or vyakta form. When the veil is gone, when the unveiled, true form of the nature (nija rupa or the avyakta state) is seen by viveka or the discriminative knowledge, no more does She appear, in the veil. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this nivṛitti, the original nature of Puruṣa, the eternal consciousness, singular knowledge, the liberated state, is achieved. Thus the Puruṣa sees nature in her various veils in the bound state, and in her true un-manifest form in the liberated state. The Puruṣa when the intellect acquires tatva-jnāna, is liberated. When the discriminative knowledge is not there, the Puruṣa appears to be bound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Instruments for Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tatva-sākṣātkāra or knowledge of the true nature of world is the source of liberation. This can be gained through tatva-abhyāsa or learning and meditation. Sāṃkhya does not emphasize on the exact method since it is by nature a philosophy. Contemplative state with the intent to know the tatva, is the source of knowledge, which is possible in yoga through meditation and in the jnāna mārga through śravaṇa, manana and nididhyāsana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causation in Sāṃkhya===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pariṇāma vāda is the transformation/manifestation model of creation/world. Sāṃkhya holds pariṇāma vāda. It is also called sat-kārya vāda. According to this, the effect is pre-existent in the cause in the seed-form. Therefore, the effect is substantively non-different from the cause. Effect ensues or becomes apparent when an active cause comes into play. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a pot is made out of clay, its material cause is the clay. Thus the upādāna kāraṇa or substantive cause of the pot ever existed even before the pot came into existence. The clay only manifests as pot, as a transformation. That happens when there is a nimitta kāraṇa, an active or nominal cause because of which such transformation happens. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the substantive cause of the phenomenal world is present in the Avyakta, in the form of satva, rajas and tamas. In fact Avyakta is called so, because it is the substantive cause of the world. The avyakta only manifests and transforms as the phenomenal world, sukha dukha and moha being the manifest experiences of the same. Thus, the essential material of the world is ever existent in the true or sat-form even before the active cause sought to manifest it. This is called sat-kārya vāda. In asat-kārya vāda or ārambha vāda, the material and active cause both come into existence at the time of creation, none of them existed eternally. Here both the causes of creation are in the asat-form before creation. Sāṃkhya refutes the asat-kārya vāda or ārambha vāda, by asserting that the Avyakta is eternal and has no destruction or creation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the broader ambit of satkārvavāda, Sāṃkhya considers the world to be a pariṇāma or manifestation of the primal prakṛti. Hence Sāṃkhya is said to uphold Pariṇāmavāda, which refers to a real transformation or evolution (such as milk turning into curd), as distinct from vivartavāda which is an apparent transformation (such as gold appearing as rings as well as bangles).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since experience of world is in terms of sukha, sukha and moha, there should be a material cause for the world that causes these. Sukha, dukha and moha are manifestations of satva, rajas and tamas. So the cause of the world should be composed of these qualities. Therefore Pradhāna should be composed of satva, rajas and tamas. Prakṛti is jaḍa, insentient. The principles of phenomenal world exist in the seed or un-manifest form in the Prakṛti, and they manifest as transformations of primal nature, in the play of creation-sustenance-dissolution. The play is conducted by Prakṛti for the bhoga and apavarga of Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya is also called Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra, since it explains sixty elements. When the twenty five principles are explained, it is called Sāṃkhya. If they are expanded further into the sixty principles, it is called Ṣaṣṭhi tantra. Tantra in this context is used as a synonym of Śāstra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sixty principles consist of ten maulikārtha-s (fundamental principles), five viparyayas (forms of ignorance), nine tuṣṭis (forms of happiness), twenty eight indriya-asāmarthyas (disability of senses/limbs) and eight siddhis (accomplishments). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Maulikārtha-s===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the fundamental principles, the other principles emanate from these. There are ten maulikārtha-s or cūlikārtha-s. &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-astitva: Existence of pradhāna/avyakta &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-ekatva: Singularness of pradhāna &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-ardhavatva: Pradhāna being the cause of phenomenal world &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa bheda: Distinction between pradhāna and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-parārthatva: Parārthatva means “meant for someone else”. This is the basis on which multiplicity of Puruṣa is established &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-bahutva: Multiplicity of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa samyoga: Association of prakṛti and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa viyoga: Disassociation of prakṛti and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-Śeṣatva for Pradhāna: Non-independence of Pradhāna, Her being a Puruṣa-artha subordinated to the will of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Akartṛtva for Puruṣa: Non-active witness nature of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are not only important in the sense that they explain the nature of the world, but these are the distinct and unique premises of Sāṃkhya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Viparyayas===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the forms of avidya (ignorance) and difficulties of beings. There are five kinds of viparyayas: &lt;br /&gt;
* Tamas – gross consciousness or lack of knowledge &lt;br /&gt;
* Moha – illusion and sense of possession &lt;br /&gt;
* Maha moha – craving and indulgence in senses &lt;br /&gt;
* Tāmisra – impatience and anger &lt;br /&gt;
* Andhatāmisra – fear of privation or death &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In turn each of these is of different kinds. There are 8 types of tamas, 8 kinds of moha, 10 types of maha moha, 18 kinds of tāmisra and 18 forms of andhatāmisra. They sum up to sixty two kinds of avidya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tuṣṭi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tuṣṭi means satisfaction or happiness. A different level of happiness is experienced by beings at different stages in their evolution. Broadly there are two kinds of tuṣṭi, bāhya (for external reasons) and ādhyātmika (inner/spiritual). Ādhyātmika tuṣṭi is four kinds - prakṛti (by nature), upādāna (by the happiness brought by detachment through renounciation), kāla (when time is ripe, when the being is evolved enough to experience the bliss and knowledge) and bhāgya (by divine grace, luck). Bāhya tuṣṭi is achieved by withdrawing from outward indulgence. Since there are five kinds of sense experiences, withdrawal is also five kinds. Thus there are five kinds of bāhya tuṣṭi. With four ādhyātmika tuṣṭis, there are nine forms of satisfaction. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indriya-Asāmarthya===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are twenty eight kinds of disabilities/handicaps. Eleven of them are indriya doṣas (of senses), seventeen are buddhi doṣas (of the intellect). There are eight siddhis and nine tuṣṭis. The lack of any of these is a buddhi dosha, a disability of the intellect in the sense that its capability in their presence is lost when they are not there. Thus there are seventeen capabilities the buddhi can gain or get disability of. These are the seventeen possible buddhi doṣas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Siddhi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are eight kinds of siddhis. They are further classified into gauṇa and mukhya. Five are gauṇa siddhis - ooha (knowledge of previous births), Śabda (knowledge of the meaning of Vedic word), adhyayana (learning and urge to enlightenment), suhrutprapti (attainment of ardent relationships), dana (having generous and non-accumūlative nature). Overcoming suffering and obstacles in ādhyātmika, adhi daivika and adhi bhautika spheres are the three mukhya siddhis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Īśvara Kṛṣṇa&#039;s Sāṃkhya Kārikas explain each of the sixty principles of the Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Assertion of the Basic Principles of Sāṃkhya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya uses three pramāṇās, perception, inference and Śabda to establish its premises. It applies analogy also, but uses it as part of analysis and inference and does not explicitly mention analogy as a separate pramāṇā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Existence of Puruṣa: Inference and Śabda both are applied to assert the existence of Puruṣa. The need for a purpose and the being to experience the avyakta is the inferential argument following from an analogy with something of direct experience (pratyakṣa) – that any experience has a purpose, has someone to experience it. Quoting Śabda to establish the quality of the one that is bound and liberated is verbal testimony. There is no refutation of this done by other Āstika Darśanas. &lt;br /&gt;
# Existence of Pradhāna: This is inferential argument. Vivarta vāda does not accept a separate pradhāna to be eternally existent. Māya is always associated with Brahman. &lt;br /&gt;
# Singularity of Avyakta, Sanyoga, Viyoga and Śeṣatva with Puruṣa: This is inferential argument, has no explicit refutation by any other darśana. However the acceptance depends on the acceptance of the existence of Avyakta itself. &lt;br /&gt;
# Multiplicity of Puruṣa: This is inferential argument. This is accepted by the Dvaitists (Madhva darśana). The support offered by Dvaita to the argument was by quoting the Bhagavad Gīta (2.12 for instance). Advaita refutes this assertion. &lt;br /&gt;
# Non-acceptance of Īśvara: This argument is based more on the premise of Sāṃkhya that Prakṛti Herself creates the universe and conducts the cosmic play. While Mīmāṃsa does not contest it, Nyāya, Yoga, Advaita and Dvaita have all rejected this premise. They affirm Īśvara, a single causal being who pervades all the beings who is associated with prakṛti. &lt;br /&gt;
# Binding and Liberation: It is explained through inference and verbal testimony. That binding and liberation happen, is something all Āstika Darśanas agree to. However the difference is in the precise definition they give to liberation. The jnāna mārga philosophies like Sāṃkhya and Advaita affirm that realization is by itself liberation. &lt;br /&gt;
# The Twenty-five Principles: This is established through pratyakṣa, anumāna and Śabda. There is no refutation done on these principles, and is enumeration not only accepted but taken as a valid basis by various other darśanas – Yoga, Mīmāṃsa and Vedānta. However they all take the count as twenty four excluding Puruṣa. They do not accept the Sāṃkhya notion of multiplicity of Puruṣa and non-existence of Īśvara. &lt;br /&gt;
# The three guṇas: The theory of the 3 guṇa-s - satva, rajas and tamas - is one of the biggest contributions of Sāṃkhya. The three guṇas comprise prakṛti, and the triguṇa concept is widespread not only in spiritual philosophies but the entire realm of para and apara vidyas including traditional theories on food, diet, medicine, etc. The 3 guṇa-s are the primal attributes or qualities of prakṛti from which all the principles of phenomenal world manifest. In the context of consciousness/psychology, the guṇa-s are often presented as the basis for individual temperaments, with sattva being associated with contemplation and inquiry, rajas with activity and passion, and tamas with inertia and dullness. However, the triguṇa concept as such is more general and is used in various other contexts. For example, in a physical context, sattva is associated with mind, information and sentience, rajas with energy and tamas with mass. In a dietary context, foods which are said to encourage a keen but unagitated mind are classified as sattvika, those which are said to encourage activity, ambition and passion are classified as rājasika and those which lead to laziness or dullness are classified as tāmasika.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here only Yoga, Mīmāṃsa and Vedānta based Darśanas are contrasted with Sāṃkhya. Nyāya and Vaiśeṣika are not included, because Sāṃkhya itself seeks to refute their Ārambha/Asat-kārya vāda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Texts==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two seers with the name Kapila who are said to author the Sāṃkhya Sūtras. Nārāyaṇāvatāra Kapila gave twenty five Sūtras. Vaiśvānaravatara Kapila gave the elaborate version with six chapters. Vijnāna Bhikṣu gave the Bhāṣya/commentary on these.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several commentaries/interpretations on the twenty five sūtras of Kapila: &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Vivecana by Kṣemendra (he is also called Shimānaṃda)&lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Yādārthya dīpana by Bhāvāganesha &lt;br /&gt;
# Sarvopakāriṇi – this does not mention the author. However this is the text that mentions that the twenty five Sāṃkhya Sūtras are written by Nārāyaṇāvatāra (metaphorical, it means the incarnation of Nārāyaṇa) Kapila and the 6-chapter Sūtra text is authored by Vaiśvānaravatara (metaphorical, it means the incarnation of Agni) Kapila. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Sūtra Vivaraṇa – author anonymous &lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Samāsa Sūtravṛitti – author anonymous &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Dīpika by Kesava &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Pradīpa by Kavi Rāja Yati &lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Mīmāṃsa by Kṛṣṇa Mitra. This does not directly quote the sūtras but speaks of their essence. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Paribhāṣa – author anonymous. This too, does not directly quote the sūtras but speaks of their essence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sūtras text given by Vaiśvānarāvatāra Kapila has 527 Sūtras. They are organized in six chapters or adhyayas: Viṣaya (164 sūtras), Pradhāna kārya (47 sūtras), Vairāgya (84 sūtras), Ākhyāyika (32 sūtras), Para mata khandana (130 sūtras) and Tantra (70 sūtras). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Īśvara Kṛṣṇa, the third level disciple of Kapila commented Sāṃkhya in 76 Kārikas &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; refer Principles of Pedagogy/Bodhana Śāstra for what Bhāṣya/Kārika/Vārtika are &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, these are called Sāṃkhya Kārikas. This is considered the most standard text on Sāṃkhya after Kāpila Sūtras, and is actually more popular than the Sūtras themselves. Even Adi Sankara in his references to Sāṃkhya does not quote the sūtras, but refers to the Kārikas. Gauḍapāda gave bhāṣya on the Sāṃkhya Kārikas. Vijnāna Bhikshu wrote Sāṃkhya Sāra, a Vārtika (secondary commentary) on Gauḍapāda&#039;s bhāṣya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sāṃkhya in Indian Spirituality==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya has a very special place in Indian spiritual philosophies and traditions. It is one of the oldest schools, and arguably the basis for all the jnāna-mārga traditions. Almost all of the schools that came after Sāṃkhya, Yoga, Vedānta, Mīmāṃsa and Tantra base themselves on some of the most significant contribution of Sāṃkhya – such as the enumeration of the world, the phenomenal and absolute nature of the world. The classification of eight siddhis, the gauṇa and mukhya aspects of Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra for instance, along with the other major principles are quoted and taken as bases throughout the Indian traditions, not just the philosophical and ritual traditions but the Purāṇic literature, Bhakti traditions as well as Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was given the central place in the philosophical schools, before the varied schools of Vedānta. Śri Kṛṣṇa in Bhagavad Gīta takes up Sāṃkhya as the first school. Dvaitists quote the same Sāṃkhya exposition done by Śri Kṛṣṇa, to uphold the multiplicity of Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Veda===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On many of the premises Sāṃkhya quotes Śṛti and it establishes the cosmic principles based on the Śṛti. Gāyatri, said to be the essence of Veda, is said to be a Sāṃkhya Vidya. The twenty-four letters of Gāyatri are said to enumerate the twenty four principles of Sāṃkhya. By the exclusion and understanding of the nature of these twenty four, it is said, the realization of the twenty-fifth principle, the Puruṣa, the Self, the absolute is realized (by the “neti” or exclusion law). The Maha Nārāyaṇa Upanishad says “Sāṃkhyāyana sa gotra” while describing Gāyatri. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The very fact that Gāyatri mantras are in “vidmahe-dhīmahi-pracodayāt” form indicates the jnāna or knowledge approach of Sāṃkhya and Gāyatri. They all mean meditation for enlightenment of intellect (to gain the discriminatory intelligence or vivecana). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vedānta===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vedānta accepts the basic Sāṃkhya premise that atma-anātma vivecana or the discriminatory knowledge between Self and non-self is the source of liberation. The anātma or non-self is called in Sāṃkhya as the prakṛti, and in a more general way in Vedānta by just calling it anything other than Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yoga===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More than any other Darśana, Yoga Darśana is close to Sāṃkhya. So much so, that they are together called Sāṃkhya-Yoga and treated as the philosophy-method duo. Yoga provides methods to gain the discriminative knowledge of puruṣa and prakṛti using the underlying Sāṃkhya philosophy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the Sāṃkhya principles, right from the pramāṇās, enumeration of the world, the cause of binding and source of liberation, the state in which knowledge arises and the Pariṇāma Vāda, are accepted by Yoga. For instance, Pātanjala yoga defines five kinds of kleśas or difficulties that are similar to, and correspond to the viparyayas of Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra. They are avidya (ignorance), asmita (I-ness and sense of possession), rāga (attachment), dveṣa (hatred or negative attachment) and abhiniveśa (fear of suffering). It can be seen that while yoga takes the methodical approach while Sāṃkhya takes the philosophical approach while describing these. Similarly the buddhi-guṇas of Sāṃkhya are all taken as they are in Yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important assertion where Yoga disagrees with Sāṃkhya is on Īśvara. Yoga affirms Īśvara. For this reason, Yoga is also called Seśvara Sāṃkhya (the Sāṃkhya with Īśvara) and Sāṃkhya Pravacana (the one that teaches Sāṃkhya). From a philosophical perspective, Yoga is not even treated as a separate Darśana from Sāṃkhya in many cases. For instance Bādarāyaṇa after refutation of Sāṃkhya (Brahma Sūtras 2.1.3) just says “etena yogaḥ pratyuktaḥ”, implying that the same refutation applies to Yoga also. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of Sannyāsa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a jnāna-mārga philosophy, Sāṃkhya prescribes detachment from experiences of phenomenal world and realization of Self. And Sannyāsa or renunciation thus becomes a corollary to it, for bringing about the detachment. Yoga takes a different approach of cultivating the detachment through regulated practice. Sāṃkhya and Uttara Mīmāṃsa based traditions lean more towards the Sannyāsa model. However it should be understood that in the context of Hindu society Sannyāsa is not a norm, but a stage of life that comes after a full-fledged family and social life for the fulfillment of the fourth Puruṣārtha, Mokṣa. In all the traditions it is usually understood that someone who seeks sannyāsa had undergone the necessary training in Śāstras, Rituals, had fulfilled his responsibilities in life and then come to seek Apavarga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rāmāyaṇa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of Sāṃkhya is not limited to the philosophical schools but reflects in many devotional and poetic works in the Indian literature. For instance Rāmāyaṇa is said to symbolize Gāyatri and Sāṃkhya. The twenty four letters of Gāyatri and twenty four thousand verses of Rāmāyana indicate the twenty four principles of Sāṃkhya. Rāma is the Puruṣa, Sīta the Prakṛti. The samyoga, viyoga and seṣatva of Rama and Sīta are explained through the story of Rāma and Sīta. The Vedāntic jiva-Para symbolism is explained through Hanumān-Rāma association. Sundara kānda, the story of Sundara (Hanumān) explains how, having realized one’s true nature one jumps across the sea of happenings (bhava sāgara). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Āgama/Tantra===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya also has major influence on the Tantra that developed subsequently. For example, the Śaiva Āgamas enumerate thirty six principles that are based on the twenty five Sāṃkhya principles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Present Day===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several traditions that developed after Sāṃkhya, such as the Tāntrika, Paurāṇika, Vedānta and Yoga. All these owe to Sāṃkhya for the principles they took from it. However, Sāṃkhya itself remained a philosophy that is studied. While the traditional learning continues to include Sāṃkhya as one of the darśanas, there is no Sāṃkhya based sampradaya today. The only major 20th century proponent of Samkhya proper was Swāmi Hariharānaṃda Saraswati, a Daśanāmi sannyāsi with Sāṃkhyan leanings. It is only indirectly applied through the above traditions. However it is not just a historic interest that makes it part of the philosophies studied. As one of the consistent and comprehensive worldviews it always enjoys place in the canonical Darśanas.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Sankhya_darsana&amp;diff=6017</id>
		<title>Talk:Sankhya darsana</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Sankhya_darsana&amp;diff=6017"/>
		<updated>2010-03-23T07:05:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Author|Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya is said to be one of the oldest metaphysical worldviews and philosophies of salvation. The word Sankhya means count, and Sāṃkhya is called so because it describes the world in an enumerative way. Twenty five principles are enlisted in Sāṃkhya. In an alternate and more elaborate version, these principles along with their attributes are enlisted as sixty principles. For this reason Sāṃkhya is also called Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra (meaning the philosophy of sixty principles). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the other darśanas, Sāṃkhya has a concept of bondage (bandha) and liberation (mokṣa). The lack of discriminative knowledge between Puruṣa (self or pure consciousness) and prakṛti (nature or primal principle underlying matter), is the source of binding (bandha). Gaining the discriminative knowledge and identification with Puruṣa is the source of liberation (mokṣa), which is the culmination of evolution. Binding and liberation are for prakṛti, and not really for Puruṣa. They are only superimposed on the Puruṣa, because of prakṛti-Puruṣa association. The world is not only apparent, but real. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puruṣa is asaṃga-cidrūpa, the eternally conscious having no real association. He is the abode of knowledge, but in the liberated state the Puruṣa&#039;s attribute is neither jaḍa (insentient/inert) nor ānaṃda (bliss). Sāṃkhya affirms multiplicity of Self/Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya upholds pariṇāma vāda, which explains the world as transformational manifestation of Prakṛti. Prakṛti, having the three primal attributes of Satva, Rajas and Tamas is the creator and basis of the constantly transforming world. These three primal attributes result in the three primal experiences of beings - sukha (happiness), dukha (grief and pain) and moha (illusion and attachment). For this reason, Sāṃkhya does not acknowledge an Īśvara who presides over the creation (for instance Kapila Sūtras 1.92 - Īśvarāsiddeḥ; 5.2 - Neśvārādhiṣṭhite phala niṣpattiḥ). Prakṛti is Herself the acting and substantive cause of the universe. Thus Sāṃkhya is a Nirīśvara darśana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pramāṇās==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya accepts three pramāṇās as the sources and verification of knowledge: &lt;br /&gt;
* Pratyakṣa (perception): this is of two kinds: savikalpa (determinate) and nirvikalpa (indeterminate). &lt;br /&gt;
* Anumāna or inference &lt;br /&gt;
* Śabda, including Śṛti and Smṛti. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is an Āstika Darśana, as it acknowledges Śabda pramāṇā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Twenty-five Cosmic Principles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entire universe is composed of the three primal principles (Puruṣa, Pradhāna and Vyakta) and their manifestations. In the manifest world, there are twenty five principles in all. The enumeration of twenty five principles has Śṛti-sammata or acceptance of Śṛti, from Brihadaranyaka Upanishad (4.4.17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cosmic principles are explained in four groups. The primal nature, mahat (intelligence principle), ahaṃkāra (ego), five tanmātras (subtle attributes of the primal elements), eleven senses, five primal elements make twenty four principles. These are part of the world. Twenty fifth principle is Puruṣa, the eternal self. Including or excluding the Puruṣa, Sāṃkhya principles are usually mentioned as twenty four or twenty five. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Mūla Prakṛti or primal nature: She is eternal, has no source and is the source of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
# Saptaka (mahat, ahaṃkāra and five tanmātras, making seven principles): Mahat is the intelligence principle. This is born from Prakṛti. Ahaṃkāra is the ego-sense. This emanates from Mahat. The five tanmātras emerge from Ahaṃkāra. Tanmātras are the subtle elements. These have source in the primal nature, and in turn are source for the primal elements. &lt;br /&gt;
# Ṣodaśaka (the sixteen principles): The five primal elements of nature (earth, water, fire, air and sky) and eleven senses make the ṣodaśaka. Six jnanendriyas and five karmendriyas make eleven senses. They emanate from the tanmātras in sequence. Jnanendriyas are the five senses and mind. Karmendriyas are vāk (mouth or speech organ), pāṇi (hands), pādam (legs), upastha (reproductive organ) and pāyu (excretary organ). &lt;br /&gt;
# Puruṣa/Cetana: All the twenty four principles are acetana or not eternally conscious. The eternal consciousness principle is the twenty fifth, the Puruṣa or the self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sequence of transformation/evolution of the universe, Puruṣa is apariṇāmi or the one that never transforms. Primal nature is the primal transformation or manifestation that has no dissolution. She causes all the manifestation (abhivyakta) and transformation. The saptaka both have a source and dissolution, and are in turn source for the ṣodaśaka. Ṣodaśaka are the final transformations that are not source for anything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Primal Principles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cosmic principles of Sāṃkhya are of three kinds, Puruṣa, Avyakta and Vyakta.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Avyakta – the unmanifest, primal nature with the three primal attributes. This is jaḍa. Avyakta is also called Pradhāna, Māya. &lt;br /&gt;
# Puruṣa – the absolute consciousness principle, neither manifest nor unmanifest. This is the Self. &lt;br /&gt;
# Vyakta – the manifest. This emanates because of the association of Puruṣa and avyakta. This is the phenomenal world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vyakta has six features, in common with Avyakta, that the Puruṣa does not have: &lt;br /&gt;
* Constituted of three primal attributes (satva, rajas and tamas) &lt;br /&gt;
* Aviveka - lack of discriminative knowledge between emanating principles and the source &lt;br /&gt;
* Viṣayatva - having substance &lt;br /&gt;
* Sāmanyatva - commonality &lt;br /&gt;
* Acetanatva - lack of vision of the eternal consciousness &lt;br /&gt;
* Prasava dharmitva - the inspiration to action &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avyakta has eight additional features that are common to Avyakta and Puruṣa:&lt;br /&gt;
* Ahetutva - having no causal reason &lt;br /&gt;
* Nityatva - permanence &lt;br /&gt;
* Vyāpitva - pervasiveness &lt;br /&gt;
* Niṣkriyatva - inaction &lt;br /&gt;
* Anāśritatva - not having an abode or base &lt;br /&gt;
* Alingatva - not having gender &lt;br /&gt;
* Niravayavatva - hot having limbs &lt;br /&gt;
* Swātantrya - independence &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspect that is common to Vyakta and Puruṣa is anekatva or multiplicity. Avyakta is single and pervasive, and has no multiplicity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pradhāna===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The primal nature, composed of the three primal qualities satva, rajas and tamas, is called Pradhāna, Avyakta (the unmanifest), Acetana (the insentient), Mūla Prakṛti (primal nature) or Māya (the inexplicable, the source of manifestation, ignorance and knowledge). Since She is the originating and first principle of creation, She is called Pradhāna or the first principle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūla Prakṛti acts and manifests with the attributes of phenomenal world such as Mahat (intelligence principle) and Ahaṃkāra (ego sense). She does this for the two-fold experience of Puruṣa – bhoga (worldly) and apavarga (other-worldly). Thus Prakṛti is the creator of the world. There is no separate causal being that creates the world with the help of Prakṛti (Īśvara), but Prakṛti is Herself the creator. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Prakṛti creates the phenomenal world, and the beings are veiled from the sentient and eternal consciousness principle Puruṣa and they realize the Puruṣa as they go through the various phases of evolution. Thus the ignorance of the beings and their experiences of the phenomenal world are all creations of Pradhāna. She is thus the veil of ignorance Herself and is therefore called Māya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The twenty four principles of universe are qualitative, and cause the three kinds of experiences – sukha (happiness), dukha (grief) and moha (attachment and illusion). These are called sanghātas. Through direct experience, it is known that the varied giving of Mother Nature such as śayana (sleep), asana (seat/posture) and anna (food) are for the pleasure of the beings. There is thus a purpose, a being that experiences the sanghātas for whose purpose they exist. The purpose is the bhokta, the one who experiences or literally the one who consumes the experiences. However all the experiences of the phenomenal world are witnessed and experienced by the various faculties like senses, mind and intellect, which are also part of the phenomenal world. They are all endowed with different levels of consciousness, in as much they are manifest farther from the absolute and hence grosser. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly there should be a witness that experiences the sanghātas like avyakta and the phenomenal creation itself. No element or principle or being that is part of the phenomenal world can be such bhokta or witness. Nor can be the insentient avyakta. Thus there must be a distinct, eternally conscious being that experiences these, whose consciousness goes beyond the faculties of experience of the phenomenal world. Puruṣa is that bhokta, the witness. &lt;br /&gt;
The phenomena of the world are to be experienced through consciousness (cetana). Avyakta and the manifestations are as such insentient, and the consciousness of the various faculties of beings should but have a sentient source. Puruṣa is the sentient source. The source of consciousness of beings, the witness of every phenomenal, is the Puruṣa, the Self of beings. Intellect is only a faculty of experience and not the being that experiences. The being that experiences through the intellect should be distinct from intellect and other faculties. Without that being, these faculties serve no purpose. That being, is the Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāstras (the Śṛti and Smṛtis in this context) teach about the kaivalya, the state of eternal bliss, peace and liberation. Such liberation is not possible for the faculties like intellect, but only for the being that experiences through these faculties. Thus the one that attains liberation as explained by the Śāstras is the Atman, the Self, the Puruṣa. (Here Sāṃkhya goes by Śabda pramāṇās). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Multiplicity of Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beings are diverse, in their capabilities, in their upādhis (faculties of experience). This indeed, is the diversity of Puruṣas. If Puruṣa pervading beings is singular, then the birth, death and experiences of all the beings should happen once. A single sentient being cannot assume different sets of faculties with different capabilities and disabilities and undergo different experiences at the same time. Thus Puruṣas are multiple. Each Puruṣa experiences bhoga and apavarga, and takes births repeatedly until kaivalya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, if Puruṣa is singular, the whole creation should happen at once, as if there is a singular witness, all the various manifestations should happen in a sequence and should recoil at once after the singular witness withdraws from indulging in the phenomena. But these phenomena do not happen like that, they happen at different times, some in the pravṛitti and some in the nivṛitti form, at the same time, for different witnesses. This shows that there are multiple witnesses indulging in the play as if they are at different phases of the cycle of creation. This can be compared to different men watching stage shows at different places with different frequency at the same time. The multiplicity of the witness of phenomenal manifestations in the different stages of evolution establishes that Puruṣas are multiple. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Association of Pradhāna and Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primal Nature has the quality of manifestation, She acts and manifests and transforms. She is insentient. Puruṣa is sentient but does not act. Therefore the question arises how both result in the experience of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible, and can be explained through the pangvāndha nyāya (the analogy of the association of blind and limping man). If there are two men, one blind man and the other limping, none of them can independently walk. But if the blind man carries the limping man, the blind can walk while the other can direct him on the road, and both can reach their destination. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another analogy where two men were riding their chariots, one lost his chariot and the other lost the horse. They both can still complete their journey, if the one who lost his chariot ties his horse to the other’s chariot and they both ride the chariot then. This is called naṣṭāśva-dagdha ratha nyāya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The association of Puruṣa and Pradhāna in the cosmic game could similarly be explained, where Pradhāna manifests into mahat (intelligence principle), ahaṃkāra (ego), antaḥkaraṇa (mind) and indriyas (senses) whose material cause is Pradhāna and consciousness is because of the Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consciousness descends into the faculties at different degrees, depending on the extent and the gross-subtle nature of their manifestation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mahat===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first principle to emanate as a result of the association of Pradhāna and Puruṣa is mahat, the intelligence principle. Its nature is knowledge. It is the function of intellect. Intellect analyzes the impressions when senses perceive an object, and through sankalpa and vikalpa (possibilities and alternatives) arrives at the truth of the object. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intellect acquires different qualities because of the three primal qualities of nature satva, rajas and tamas. The sātvik qualities of intellect are dharma (righteousness), jnāna (knowledge), aiśvarya (bliss, thought of the eternal, urge for and attainment of perfectoion) and vairāgya (disinterest and detachment from senses and outward indulgence). By rajas, intellect assumes qualities like iccha (like, passion), dveṣa (dislike) and prayatna (effort). The tāmasik qualities of intellect are adharma, ajnāna, anaiśvarya and avairāgya. These are the opposites of sātvik qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the evolution of being, sātvik qualities of intellect should be attained and tāmasik qualities should be given up. Rājasik qualities should be selectively used for this purpose. The righteous nature acquired through the performance of rituals is the means to heaven. Through yoga, meditation and dissolution of mind in the eternally conscious principle, discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is attained. This discriminative knowledge is the means to liberation. Other qualities of intellect beget binding. The intelligence principle is thus instrumental in binding and liberation of beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ahaṃkāra===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahaṃkāra is the “I” or ego sense. This emanates from mahat. Tanmātras, panca bhutas and senses emanate from ahaṃkāra. Thus the entire three-fold phenomenal world consisting of mind, life and matter emanates from ahaṃkāra. &lt;br /&gt;
The word ahaṃkāra is formed “a”, “ha” and “kāra”. The Sanskrit alphabet begins with “a” and ends with “ha”. “kāra” indicates doing, and the doer/creator. Alphabet is representative of the world. Ahaṃkāra is called so, because from it comes everything in the phenomenal world, from the beginning to the end. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahaṃkāra and mahat are together the knowledge principles. The veil of ignorance gets denser in the principles of creation, in the sequence in which they are created. Thus the mahat, ahaṃkāra, tanmātras, antaḥkaraṇa and senses are decreasingly capable of perceiving the truth. Tarka acknowledges ahaṃkāra as the knowledge principle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the knowledge of entire phenomenal world is possible through ahaṃkāra. However, the source of apavarga, the discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is possible only through the mahat. In other words, the phenomenal nature of things can be known through ahaṃkāra, but their true nature can be known through mahat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Binding and Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puruṣa is unattached and eternally conscious. Binding happens through association of Puruṣa with prakṛti due to which the qualities of prakṛti are attributed to the Puruṣa. The first manifestation of prakṛti-Puruṣa association is buddhi or intellect. The consciousness of Puruṣa and the three primal qualities of prakṛti reflect in the buddhi. Buddhi has several qualities, and knowledge is one of them. Through this quality vivecana or discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is possible. This causes liberation, and other qualities of buddhi such as ignorance cause binding. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sukha, dukha and moha and the consequent experiences are caused by prakṛti to the various upādhis mind, intellect, senses. Because of lack of discriminative knowledge, they appear to be happening to the Puruṣa. This appearance, is binding. In reality, none of these phenomenal experiences actually happen to Puruṣa. There is no binding or liberation to the Puruṣa, nor is the phenomenal world. Puruṣa does not have, and is not affected by the three primal qualities. Puruṣa is nirguṇa. Prakṛti has these qualities, She is guṇavati. Prakṛti and Her manifestations are the puruṣārthās, meant for the Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By gaining the knowledge of Śāstras and inquiry into the nature of world and oneself, the being overcomes viparyaya jnāna (such as “I am there”, “I am this”, “I am that” and “this is mine”) and attains kevala jnāna (na-asti, na-aham-me – the knowledge of “there is no phenomenal ‘me’”). From this knowledge the intellect can see the emergence and dissolution of all the seven sātvik and tāmasik qualities (ajnāna, dharma, adharma, vairāgya, avairāgya, aiśvarya and anaiśvarya, with the exclusion of jnāna, the eighth quality) as the manifestations of prakṛti. Through such knowledge the being realizes its true nature to be the true knowledge-consciousness, the truth-consciousness. The manifestations of prakṛti are then seen only as appearances over the true nature, and not because of the inherent nature of the being, the self, the Puruṣa. When the intellect when shines with this discriminative knowledge, the being no more craves for the experiences caused by such appearances, and remains unaffected by those (tatastha). This from the Puruṣa’s perspective is the “Māyaa drishtaa”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the discriminative knowledge arises, when the intellect sees through the veil between the phenomenal and the eternal, the manifestations of Prakṛti cease to impress upon the Puruṣa. Then She too, knowing the Puruṣa’s non-indulgance in the manifestations of the creation, stops creating further manifestations and impressions. This from the Prakṛti’s perspective is “aham drishtaa”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this stage, though there is Prakṛti-Puruṣa association, there is no purpose of the world, its manifestations and phenomena. The cause for Prakṛti’s pravṛitti or transformational manifestations is the Puruṣārtha, the Puruṣa witnessing the whole bhoga-apavarga. Once that purpose is served, Prakṛti will herself recoil the manifestations. This recoil is called nivṛitti. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a famous example given to explain this. When a dancer performs an act on a stage, she returns after the dance is complete. Similarly, Prakṛti, after She conducts the cosmic game before the Puruṣa, with Her several phenomenal manifestations for the bhoga of the Puruṣa in the ajnāna-avastha (the pravṛitti phase or the phase of phenomenal experiences) and exhibiting Her true nature for apavarga in the jnāna-avastha (the nivṛitti phase or the phase of realization and recoil), stops and returns from the play. She appears in different kinds of “dresses” to the Puruṣa in the phases of veiled vision, and She recoils when She is seen without those veils, undressed. In reality the veil in which the Puruṣa (through the upādhis) sees the Prakṛti as, appears as Her robe, the apparent, manifest or vyakta form. When the veil is gone, when the unveiled, true form of the nature (nija rupa or the avyakta state) is seen by viveka or the discriminative knowledge, no more does She appear, in the veil. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this nivṛitti, the original nature of Puruṣa, the eternal consciousness, singular knowledge, the liberated state, is achieved. Thus the Puruṣa sees nature in her various veils in the bound state, and in her true un-manifest form in the liberated state. The Puruṣa when the intellect acquires tatva-jnāna, is liberated. When the discriminative knowledge is not there, the Puruṣa appears to be bound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Instruments for Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tatva-sākṣātkāra or knowledge of the true nature of world is the source of liberation. This can be gained through tatva-abhyāsa or learning and meditation. Sāṃkhya does not emphasize on the exact method since it is by nature a philosophy. Contemplative state with the intent to know the tatva, is the source of knowledge, which is possible in yoga through meditation and in the jnāna mārga through śravaṇa, manana and nididhyāsana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causation in Sāṃkhya===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pariṇāma vāda is the transformation/manifestation model of creation/world. Sāṃkhya holds pariṇāma vāda. It is also called sat-kārya vāda. According to this, the effect is pre-existent in the cause in the seed-form. Therefore, the effect is substantively non-different from the cause. Effect ensues or becomes apparent when an active cause comes into play. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a pot is made out of clay, its material cause is the clay. Thus the upādāna kāraṇa or substantive cause of the pot ever existed even before the pot came into existence. The clay only manifests as pot, as a transformation. That happens when there is a nimitta kāraṇa, an active or nominal cause because of which such transformation happens. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the substantive cause of the phenomenal world is present in the Avyakta, in the form of satva, rajas and tamas. In fact Avyakta is called so, because it is the substantive cause of the world. The avyakta only manifests and transforms as the phenomenal world, sukha dukha and moha being the manifest experiences of the same. Thus, the essential material of the world is ever existent in the true or sat-form even before the active cause sought to manifest it. This is called sat-kārya vāda. In asat-kārya vāda or ārambha vāda, the material and active cause both come into existence at the time of creation, none of them existed eternally. Here both the causes of creation are in the asat-form before creation. Sāṃkhya refutes the asat-kārya vāda or ārambha vāda, by asserting that the Avyakta is eternal and has no destruction or creation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the broader ambit of satkārvavāda, Sāṃkhya considers the world to be a pariṇāma or manifestation of the primal prakṛti. Hence Sāṃkhya is said to uphold Pariṇāmavāda, which refers to a real transformation or evolution (such as milk turning into curd), as distinct from vivartavāda which is an apparent transformation (such as gold appearing as rings as well as bangles).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since experience of world is in terms of sukha, sukha and moha, there should be a material cause for the world that causes these. Sukha, dukha and moha are manifestations of satva, rajas and tamas. So the cause of the world should be composed of these qualities. Therefore Pradhāna should be composed of satva, rajas and tamas. Prakṛti is jaḍa, insentient. The principles of phenomenal world exist in the seed or un-manifest form in the Prakṛti, and they manifest as transformations of primal nature, in the play of creation-sustenance-dissolution. The play is conducted by Prakṛti for the bhoga and apavarga of Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya is also called Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra, since it explains sixty elements. When the twenty five principles are explained, it is called Sāṃkhya. If they are expanded further into the sixty principles, it is called Ṣaṣṭhi tantra. Tantra in this context is used as a synonym of Śāstra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sixty principles consist of ten maulikārtha-s (fundamental principles), five viparyayas (forms of ignorance), nine tuṣṭis (forms of happiness), twenty eight indriya-asāmarthyas (disability of senses/limbs) and eight siddhis (accomplishments). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Maulikārtha-s===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the fundamental principles, the other principles emanate from these. There are ten maulikārtha-s or cūlikārtha-s. &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-astitva: Existence of pradhāna/avyakta &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-ekatva: Singularness of pradhāna &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-ardhavatva: Pradhāna being the cause of phenomenal world &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa bheda: Distinction between pradhāna and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-parārthatva: Parārthatva means “meant for someone else”. This is the basis on which multiplicity of Puruṣa is established &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-bahutva: Multiplicity of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa samyoga: Association of prakṛti and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa viyoga: Disassociation of prakṛti and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-Śeṣatva for Pradhāna: Non-independence of Pradhāna, Her being a Puruṣa-artha subordinated to the will of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Akartṛtva for Puruṣa: Non-active witness nature of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are not only important in the sense that they explain the nature of the world, but these are the distinct and unique premises of Sāṃkhya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Viparyayas===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the forms of avidya (ignorance) and difficulties of beings. There are five kinds of viparyayas: &lt;br /&gt;
* Tamas – gross consciousness or lack of knowledge &lt;br /&gt;
* Moha – illusion and sense of possession &lt;br /&gt;
* Maha moha – craving and indulgence in senses &lt;br /&gt;
* Tāmisra – impatience and anger &lt;br /&gt;
* Andhatāmisra – fear of privation or death &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In turn each of these is of different kinds. There are 8 types of tamas, 8 kinds of moha, 10 types of maha moha, 18 kinds of tāmisra and 18 forms of andhatāmisra. They sum up to sixty two kinds of avidya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tuṣṭi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tuṣṭi means satisfaction or happiness. A different level of happiness is experienced by beings at different stages in their evolution. Broadly there are two kinds of tuṣṭi, bāhya (for external reasons) and ādhyātmika (inner/spiritual). Ādhyātmika tuṣṭi is four kinds - prakṛti (by nature), upādāna (by the happiness brought by detachment through renounciation), kāla (when time is ripe, when the being is evolved enough to experience the bliss and knowledge) and bhāgya (by divine grace, luck). Bāhya tuṣṭi is achieved by withdrawing from outward indulgence. Since there are five kinds of sense experiences, withdrawal is also five kinds. Thus there are five kinds of bāhya tuṣṭi. With four ādhyātmika tuṣṭis, there are nine forms of satisfaction. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indriya-Asāmarthya===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are twenty eight kinds of disabilities/handicaps. Eleven of them are indriya doṣas (of senses), seventeen are buddhi doṣas (of the intellect). There are eight siddhis and nine tuṣṭis. The lack of any of these is a buddhi dosha, a disability of the intellect in the sense that its capability in their presence is lost when they are not there. Thus there are seventeen capabilities the buddhi can gain or get disability of. These are the seventeen possible buddhi doṣas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Siddhi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are eight kinds of siddhis. They are further classified into gauṇa and mukhya. Five are gauṇa siddhis - ooha (knowledge of previous births), Śabda (knowledge of the meaning of Vedic word), adhyayana (learning and urge to enlightenment), suhrutprapti (attainment of ardent relationships), dana (having generous and non-accumūlative nature). Overcoming suffering and obstacles in ādhyātmika, adhi daivika and adhi bhautika spheres are the three mukhya siddhis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Īśvara Kṛṣṇa&#039;s Sāṃkhya Kārikas explain each of the sixty principles of the Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Assertion of the Basic Principles of Sāṃkhya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya uses three pramāṇās, perception, inference and Śabda to establish its premises. It applies analogy also, but uses it as part of analysis and inference and does not explicitly mention analogy as a separate pramāṇā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Existence of Puruṣa: Inference and Śabda both are applied to assert the existence of Puruṣa. The need for a purpose and the being to experience the avyakta is the inferential argument following from an analogy with something of direct experience (pratyakṣa) – that any experience has a purpose, has someone to experience it. Quoting Śabda to establish the quality of the one that is bound and liberated is verbal testimony. There is no refutation of this done by other Āstika Darśanas. &lt;br /&gt;
# Existence of Pradhāna: This is inferential argument. Vivarta vāda does not accept a separate pradhāna to be eternally existent. Māya is always associated with Brahman. &lt;br /&gt;
# Singularity of Avyakta, Sanyoga, Viyoga and Śeṣatva with Puruṣa: This is inferential argument, has no explicit refutation by any other darśana. However the acceptance depends on the acceptance of the existence of Avyakta itself. &lt;br /&gt;
# Multiplicity of Puruṣa: This is inferential argument. This is accepted by the Dvaitists (Madhva darśana). The support offered by Dvaita to the argument was by quoting the Bhagavad Gīta (2.12 for instance). Advaita refutes this assertion. &lt;br /&gt;
# Non-acceptance of Īśvara: This argument is based more on the premise of Sāṃkhya that Prakṛti Herself creates the universe and conducts the cosmic play. While Mīmāṃsa does not contest it, Nyāya, Yoga, Advaita and Dvaita have all rejected this premise. They affirm Īśvara, a single causal being who pervades all the beings who is associated with prakṛti. &lt;br /&gt;
# Binding and Liberation: It is explained through inference and verbal testimony. That binding and liberation happen, is something all Āstika Darśanas agree to. However the difference is in the precise definition they give to liberation. The jnāna mārga philosophies like Sāṃkhya and Advaita affirm that realization is by itself liberation. &lt;br /&gt;
# The Twenty-five Principles: This is established through pratyakṣa, anumāna and Śabda. There is no refutation done on these principles, and is enumeration not only accepted but taken as a valid basis by various other darśanas – Yoga, Mīmāṃsa and Vedānta. However they all take the count as twenty four excluding Puruṣa. They do not accept the Sāṃkhya notion of multiplicity of Puruṣa and non-existence of Īśvara. &lt;br /&gt;
# The three guṇas: The theory of the 3 guṇa-s - satva, rajas and tamas - is one of the biggest contributions of Sāṃkhya. The three guṇas comprise prakṛti, and the triguṇa concept is widespread not only in spiritual philosophies but the entire realm of para and apara vidyas including traditional theories on food, diet, medicine, etc. The 3 guṇa-s are the primal attributes or qualities of prakṛti from which all the principles of phenomenal world manifest. In the context of consciousness/psychology, the guṇa-s are often presented as the basis for individual temperaments, with sattva being associated with contemplation and inquiry, rajas with activity and passion, and tamas with inertia and dullness. However, the triguṇa concept as such is more general and is used in various other contexts. For example, in a physical context, sattva is associated with mind, information and sentience, rajas with energy and tamas with mass. In a dietary context, foods which are said to encourage a keen but unagitated mind are classified as sattvika, those which are said to encourage activity, ambition and passion are classified as rājasika and those which lead to laziness or dullness are classified as tāmasika.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here only Yoga, Mīmāṃsa and Vedānta based Darśanas are contrasted with Sāṃkhya. Nyāya and Vaiśeṣika are not included, because Sāṃkhya itself seeks to refute their Ārambha/Asat-kārya vāda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Texts==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two seers with the name Kapila who are said to author the Sāṃkhya Sūtras. Nārāyaṇāvatāra Kapila gave twenty five Sūtras. Vaiśvānaravatara Kapila gave the elaborate version with six chapters. Vijnāna Bhikṣu gave the Bhāṣya/commentary on these.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several commentaries/interpretations on the twenty five sūtras of Kapila: &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Vivecana by Kṣemendra (he is also called Shimānaṃda)&lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Yādārthya dīpana by Bhāvāganesha &lt;br /&gt;
# Sarvopakāriṇi – this does not mention the author. However this is the text that mentions that the twenty five Sāṃkhya Sūtras are written by Nārāyaṇāvatāra (metaphorical, it means the incarnation of Nārāyaṇa) Kapila and the 6-chapter Sūtra text is authored by Vaiśvānaravatara (metaphorical, it means the incarnation of Agni) Kapila. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Sūtra Vivaraṇa – author anonymous &lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Samāsa Sūtravṛitti – author anonymous &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Dīpika by Kesava &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Pradīpa by Kavi Rāja Yati &lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Mīmāṃsa by Kṛṣṇa Mitra. This does not directly quote the sūtras but speaks of their essence. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Paribhāṣa – author anonymous. This too, does not directly quote the sūtras but speaks of their essence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sūtras text given by Vaiśvānarāvatāra Kapila has 527 Sūtras. They are organized in six chapters or adhyayas: Viṣaya (164 sūtras), Pradhāna kārya (47 sūtras), Vairāgya (84 sūtras), Ākhyāyika (32 sūtras), Para mata khandana (130 sūtras) and Tantra (70 sūtras). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Īśvara Kṛṣṇa, the third level disciple of Kapila commented Sāṃkhya in 76 Kārikas (refer Principles of Pedagogy/Bodhana Śāstra for what Bhāṣya/Kārika/Vārtika are), these are called Sāṃkhya Kārikas. This is considered the most standard text on Sāṃkhya after Kāpila Sūtras, and is actually more popular than the Sūtras themselves. Even Adi Sankara in his references to Sāṃkhya does not quote the sūtras, but refers to the Kārikas. Gauḍapāda gave bhāṣya on the Sāṃkhya Kārikas. Vijnāna Bhikshu wrote Sāṃkhya Sāra, a Vārtika (secondary commentary) on Gauḍapāda&#039;s bhāṣya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sāṃkhya in Indian Spirituality==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya has a very special place in Indian spiritual philosophies and traditions. It is one of the oldest schools, and arguably the basis for all the jnāna-mārga traditions. Almost all of the schools that came after Sāṃkhya, Yoga, Vedānta, Mīmāṃsa and Tantra base themselves on some of the most significant contribution of Sāṃkhya – such as the enumeration of the world, the phenomenal and absolute nature of the world. The classification of eight siddhis, the gauṇa and mukhya aspects of Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra for instance, along with the other major principles are quoted and taken as bases throughout the Indian traditions, not just the philosophical and ritual traditions but the Purāṇic literature, Bhakti traditions as well as Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was given the central place in the philosophical schools, before the varied schools of Vedānta. Śri Kṛṣṇa in Bhagavad Gīta takes up Sāṃkhya as the first school. Dvaitists quote the same Sāṃkhya exposition done by Śri Kṛṣṇa, to uphold the multiplicity of Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Veda===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On many of the premises Sāṃkhya quotes Śṛti and it establishes the cosmic principles based on the Śṛti. Gāyatri, said to be the essence of Veda, is said to be a Sāṃkhya Vidya. The twenty-four letters of Gāyatri are said to enumerate the twenty four principles of Sāṃkhya. By the exclusion and understanding of the nature of these twenty four, it is said, the realization of the twenty-fifth principle, the Puruṣa, the Self, the absolute is realized (by the “neti” or exclusion law). The Maha Nārāyaṇa Upanishad says “Sāṃkhyāyana sa gotra” while describing Gāyatri. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The very fact that Gāyatri mantras are in “vidmahe-dhīmahi-pracodayāt” form indicates the jnāna or knowledge approach of Sāṃkhya and Gāyatri. They all mean meditation for enlightenment of intellect (to gain the discriminatory intelligence or vivecana). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vedānta===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vedānta accepts the basic Sāṃkhya premise that atma-anātma vivecana or the discriminatory knowledge between Self and non-self is the source of liberation. The anātma or non-self is called in Sāṃkhya as the prakṛti, and in a more general way in Vedānta by just calling it anything other than Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yoga===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More than any other Darśana, Yoga Darśana is close to Sāṃkhya. So much so, that they are together called Sāṃkhya-Yoga and treated as the philosophy-method duo. Yoga provides methods to gain the discriminative knowledge of puruṣa and prakṛti using the underlying Sāṃkhya philosophy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the Sāṃkhya principles, right from the pramāṇās, enumeration of the world, the cause of binding and source of liberation, the state in which knowledge arises and the Pariṇāma Vāda, are accepted by Yoga. For instance, Pātanjala yoga defines five kinds of kleśas or difficulties that are similar to, and correspond to the viparyayas of Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra. They are avidya (ignorance), asmita (I-ness and sense of possession), rāga (attachment), dveṣa (hatred or negative attachment) and abhiniveśa (fear of suffering). It can be seen that while yoga takes the methodical approach while Sāṃkhya takes the philosophical approach while describing these. Similarly the buddhi-guṇas of Sāṃkhya are all taken as they are in Yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important assertion where Yoga disagrees with Sāṃkhya is on Īśvara. Yoga affirms Īśvara. For this reason, Yoga is also called Seśvara Sāṃkhya (the Sāṃkhya with Īśvara) and Sāṃkhya Pravacana (the one that teaches Sāṃkhya). From a philosophical perspective, Yoga is not even treated as a separate Darśana from Sāṃkhya in many cases. For instance Bādarāyaṇa after refutation of Sāṃkhya (Brahma Sūtras 2.1.3) just says “etena yogaḥ pratyuktaḥ”, implying that the same refutation applies to Yoga also. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of Sannyāsa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a jnāna-mārga philosophy, Sāṃkhya prescribes detachment from experiences of phenomenal world and realization of Self. And Sannyāsa or renunciation thus becomes a corollary to it, for bringing about the detachment. Yoga takes a different approach of cultivating the detachment through regulated practice. Sāṃkhya and Uttara Mīmāṃsa based traditions lean more towards the Sannyāsa model. However it should be understood that in the context of Hindu society Sannyāsa is not a norm, but a stage of life that comes after a full-fledged family and social life for the fulfillment of the fourth Puruṣārtha, Mokṣa. In all the traditions it is usually understood that someone who seeks sannyāsa had undergone the necessary training in Śāstras, Rituals, had fulfilled his responsibilities in life and then come to seek Apavarga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rāmāyaṇa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of Sāṃkhya is not limited to the philosophical schools but reflects in many devotional and poetic works in the Indian literature. For instance Rāmāyaṇa is said to symbolize Gāyatri and Sāṃkhya. The twenty four letters of Gāyatri and twenty four thousand verses of Rāmāyana indicate the twenty four principles of Sāṃkhya. Rāma is the Puruṣa, Sīta the Prakṛti. The samyoga, viyoga and seṣatva of Rama and Sīta are explained through the story of Rāma and Sīta. The Vedāntic jiva-Para symbolism is explained through Hanumān-Rāma association. Sundara kānda, the story of Sundara (Hanumān) explains how, having realized one’s true nature one jumps across the sea of happenings (bhava sāgara). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Āgama/Tantra===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya also has major influence on the Tantra that developed subsequently. For example, the Śaiva Āgamas enumerate thirty six principles that are based on the twenty five Sāṃkhya principles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Present Day===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several traditions that developed after Sāṃkhya, such as the Tāntrika, Paurāṇika, Vedānta and Yoga. All these owe to Sāṃkhya for the principles they took from it. However, Sāṃkhya itself remained a philosophy that is studied. While the traditional learning continues to include Sāṃkhya as one of the darśanas, there is no Sāṃkhya based sampradaya today. The only major 20th century proponent of Samkhya proper was Swāmi Hariharānaṃda Saraswati, a Daśanāmi sannyāsi with Sāṃkhyan leanings. It is only indirectly applied through the above traditions. However it is not just a historic interest that makes it part of the philosophies studied. As one of the consistent and comprehensive worldviews it always enjoys place in the canonical Darśanas.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Sankhya_darsana&amp;diff=6016</id>
		<title>Talk:Sankhya darsana</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Sankhya_darsana&amp;diff=6016"/>
		<updated>2010-03-23T06:56:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Author|Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya is said to be one of the oldest metaphysical worldviews and philosophies of salvation. The word Sankhya means count, and Sāṃkhya is called so because it describes the world in an enumerative way. Twenty five principles are enlisted in Sāṃkhya. In an alternate and more elaborate version, these principles along with their attributes are enlisted as sixty principles. For this reason Sāṃkhya is also called Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra (meaning the philosophy of sixty principles). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the other darśanas, Sāṃkhya has a concept of bondage (bandha) and liberation (mokṣa). The lack of discriminative knowledge between Puruṣa (self or pure consciousness) and prakṛti (nature or primal principle underlying matter), is the source of binding (bandha). Gaining the discriminative knowledge and identification with Puruṣa is the source of liberation (mokṣa), which is the culmination of evolution. Binding and liberation are for prakṛti, and not really for Puruṣa. They are only superimposed on the Puruṣa, because of prakṛti-Puruṣa association. The world is not only apparent, but real. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puruṣa is asaṃga-cidrūpa, the eternally conscious having no real association. He is the abode of knowledge, but in the liberated state the Puruṣa&#039;s attribute is neither jaḍa (insentient/inert) nor ānaṃda (bliss). Sāṃkhya affirms multiplicity of Self/Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya upholds pariṇāma vāda, which explains the world as transformational manifestation of Prakṛti. Prakṛti, having the three primal attributes of Satva, Rajas and Tamas is the creator and basis of the constantly transforming world. These three primal attributes result in the three primal experiences of beings - sukha (happiness), dukha (grief and pain) and moha (illusion and attachment). For this reason, Sāṃkhya does not acknowledge an Īśvara who presides over the creation (for instance Kapila Sūtras 1.92 - Īśvarāsiddeḥ; 5.2 - Neśvārādhiṣṭhite phala niṣpattiḥ). Prakṛti is Herself the acting and substantive cause of the universe. Thus Sāṃkhya is a Nirīśvara darśana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pramāṇās==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya accepts three pramāṇās as the sources and verification of knowledge: &lt;br /&gt;
* Pratyakṣa (perception): this is of two kinds: savikalpa (determinate) and nirvikalpa (indeterminate). &lt;br /&gt;
* Anumāna or inference &lt;br /&gt;
* Śabda, including Śṛti and Smṛti. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is an Āstika Darśana, as it acknowledges Śabda pramāṇā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Twenty-five Cosmic Principles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entire universe is composed of the three primal principles (Puruṣa, Pradhāna and Vyakta) and their manifestations. In the manifest world, there are twenty five principles in all. The enumeration of twenty five principles has Śṛti-sammata or acceptance of Śṛti, from Brihadaranyaka Upanishad (4.4.17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cosmic principles are explained in four groups. The primal nature, mahat (intelligence principle), ahaṃkāra (ego), five tanmātras (subtle attributes of the primal elements), eleven senses, five primal elements make twenty four principles. These are part of the world. Twenty fifth principle is Puruṣa, the eternal self. Including or excluding the Puruṣa, Sāṃkhya principles are usually mentioned as twenty four or twenty five. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Mūla Prakṛti or primal nature: She is eternal, has no source and is the source of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
# Saptaka (mahat, ahaṃkāra and five tanmātras, making seven principles): Mahat is the intelligence principle. This is born from Prakṛti. Ahaṃkāra is the ego-sense. This emanates from Mahat. The five tanmātras emerge from Ahaṃkāra. Tanmātras are the subtle elements. These have source in the primal nature, and in turn are source for the primal elements. &lt;br /&gt;
# Ṣodaśaka (the sixteen principles): The five primal elements of nature (earth, water, fire, air and sky) and eleven senses make the ṣodaśaka. Six jnanendriyas and five karmendriyas make eleven senses. They emanate from the tanmātras in sequence. Jnanendriyas are the five senses and mind. Karmendriyas are vāk (mouth or speech organ), pāṇi (hands), pādam (legs), upastha (reproductive organ) and pāyu (excretary organ). &lt;br /&gt;
# Puruṣa/Cetana: All the twenty four principles are acetana or not eternally conscious. The eternal consciousness principle is the twenty fifth, the Puruṣa or the self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sequence of transformation/evolution of the universe, Puruṣa is apariṇāmi or the one that never transforms. Primal nature is the primal transformation or manifestation that has no dissolution. She causes all the manifestation (abhivyakta) and transformation. The saptaka both have a source and dissolution, and are in turn source for the ṣodaśaka. Ṣodaśaka are the final transformations that are not source for anything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Primal Principles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cosmic principles of Sāṃkhya are of three kinds, Puruṣa, Avyakta and Vyakta.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Avyakta – the unmanifest, primal nature with the three primal attributes. This is jaḍa. Avyakta is also called Pradhāna, Māya. &lt;br /&gt;
# Puruṣa – the absolute consciousness principle, neither manifest nor unmanifest. This is the Self. &lt;br /&gt;
# Vyakta – the manifest. This emanates because of the association of Puruṣa and avyakta. This is the phenomenal world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vyakta has six features, in common with Avyakta, that the Puruṣa does not have: &lt;br /&gt;
* Constituted of three primal attributes (satva, rajas and tamas) &lt;br /&gt;
* Aviveka - lack of discriminative knowledge between emanating principles and the source &lt;br /&gt;
* Viṣayatva - having substance &lt;br /&gt;
* Sāmanyatva - commonality &lt;br /&gt;
* Acetanatva - lack of vision of the eternal consciousness &lt;br /&gt;
* Prasava dharmitva - the inspiration to action &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avyakta has eight additional features that are common to Avyakta and Puruṣa:&lt;br /&gt;
* Ahetutva - having no causal reason &lt;br /&gt;
* Nityatva - permanence &lt;br /&gt;
* Vyāpitva - pervasiveness &lt;br /&gt;
* Niṣkriyatva - inaction &lt;br /&gt;
* Anāśritatva - not having an abode or base &lt;br /&gt;
* Alingatva - not having gender &lt;br /&gt;
* Niravayavatva - hot having limbs &lt;br /&gt;
* Swātantrya - independence &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspect that is common to Vyakta and Puruṣa is anekatva or multiplicity. Avyakta is single and pervasive, and has no multiplicity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pradhāna===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The primal nature, composed of the three primal qualities satva, rajas and tamas, is called Pradhāna, Avyakta (the unmanifest), Acetana (the insentient), Mūla Prakṛti (primal nature) or Māya (the inexplicable, the source of manifestation, ignorance and knowledge). Since She is the originating and first principle of creation, She is called Pradhāna or the first principle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūla Prakṛti acts and manifests with the attributes of phenomenal world such as Mahat (intelligence principle) and Ahaṃkāra (ego sense). She does this for the two-fold experience of Puruṣa – bhoga (worldly) and apavarga (other-worldly). Thus Prakṛti is the creator of the world. There is no separate causal being that creates the world with the help of Prakṛti (Īśvara), but Prakṛti is Herself the creator. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Prakṛti creates the phenomenal world, and the beings are veiled from the sentient and eternal consciousness principle Puruṣa and they realize the Puruṣa as they go through the various phases of evolution. Thus the ignorance of the beings and their experiences of the phenomenal world are all creations of Pradhāna. She is thus the veil of ignorance Herself and is therefore called Māya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The twenty four principles of universe are qualitative, and cause the three kinds of experiences – sukha (happiness), dukha (grief) and moha (attachment and illusion). These are called sanghātas. Through direct experience, it is known that the varied giving of Mother Nature such as śayana (sleep), asana (seat/posture) and anna (food) are for the pleasure of the beings. There is thus a purpose, a being that experiences the sanghātas for whose purpose they exist. The purpose is the bhokta, the one who experiences or literally the one who consumes the experiences. However all the experiences of the phenomenal world are witnessed and experienced by the various faculties like senses, mind and intellect, which are also part of the phenomenal world. They are all endowed with different levels of consciousness, in as much they are manifest farther from the absolute and hence grosser. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly there should be a witness that experiences the sanghātas like avyakta and the phenomenal creation itself. No element or principle or being that is part of the phenomenal world can be such bhokta or witness. Nor can be the insentient avyakta. Thus there must be a distinct, eternally conscious being that experiences these, whose consciousness goes beyond the faculties of experience of the phenomenal world. Puruṣa is that bhokta, the witness. &lt;br /&gt;
The phenomena of the world are to be experienced through consciousness (cetana). Avyakta and the manifestations are as such insentient, and the consciousness of the various faculties of beings should but have a sentient source. Puruṣa is the sentient source. The source of consciousness of beings, the witness of every phenomenal, is the Puruṣa, the Self of beings. Intellect is only a faculty of experience and not the being that experiences. The being that experiences through the intellect should be distinct from intellect and other faculties. Without that being, these faculties serve no purpose. That being, is the Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāstras (the Śṛti and Smṛtis in this context) teach about the kaivalya, the state of eternal bliss, peace and liberation. Such liberation is not possible for the faculties like intellect, but only for the being that experiences through these faculties. Thus the one that attains liberation as explained by the Śāstras is the Atman, the Self, the Puruṣa. (Here Sāṃkhya goes by Śabda pramāṇās). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Multiplicity of Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beings are diverse, in their capabilities, in their upādhis (faculties of experience). This indeed, is the diversity of Puruṣas. If Puruṣa pervading beings is singular, then the birth, death and experiences of all the beings should happen once. A single sentient being cannot assume different sets of faculties with different capabilities and disabilities and undergo different experiences at the same time. Thus Puruṣas are multiple. Each Puruṣa experiences bhoga and apavarga, and takes births repeatedly until kaivalya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, if Puruṣa is singular, the whole creation should happen at once, as if there is a singular witness, all the various manifestations should happen in a sequence and should recoil at once after the singular witness withdraws from indulging in the phenomena. But these phenomena do not happen like that, they happen at different times, some in the pravṛitti and some in the nivṛitti form, at the same time, for different witnesses. This shows that there are multiple witnesses indulging in the play as if they are at different phases of the cycle of creation. This can be compared to different men watching stage shows at different places with different frequency at the same time. The multiplicity of the witness of phenomenal manifestations in the different stages of evolution establishes that Puruṣas are multiple. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Association of Pradhāna and Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primal Nature has the quality of manifestation, She acts and manifests and transforms. She is insentient. Puruṣa is sentient but does not act. Therefore the question arises how both result in the experience of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible, and can be explained through the pangvāndha nyāya (the analogy of the association of blind and limping man). If there are two men, one blind man and the other limping, none of them can independently walk. But if the blind man carries the limping man, the blind can walk while the other can direct him on the road, and both can reach their destination. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another analogy where two men were riding their chariots, one lost his chariot and the other lost the horse. They both can still complete their journey, if the one who lost his chariot ties his horse to the other’s chariot and they both ride the chariot then. This is called naṣṭāśva-dagdha ratha nyāya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The association of Puruṣa and Pradhāna in the cosmic game could similarly be explained, where Pradhāna manifests into mahat (intelligence principle), ahaṃkāra (ego), antaḥkaraṇa (mind) and indriyas (senses) whose material cause is Pradhāna and consciousness is because of the Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consciousness descends into the faculties at different degrees, depending on the extent and the gross-subtle nature of their manifestation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mahat===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first principle to emanate as a result of the association of Pradhāna and Puruṣa is mahat, the intelligence principle. Its nature is knowledge. It is the function of intellect. Intellect analyzes the impressions when senses perceive an object, and through sankalpa and vikalpa (possibilities and alternatives) arrives at the truth of the object. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intellect acquires different qualities because of the three primal qualities of nature satva, rajas and tamas. The sātvik qualities of intellect are dharma (righteousness), jnāna (knowledge), aiśvarya (bliss, thought of the eternal, urge for and attainment of perfectoion) and vairāgya (disinterest and detachment from senses and outward indulgence). By rajas, intellect assumes qualities like iccha (like, passion), dveṣa (dislike) and prayatna (effort). The tāmasik qualities of intellect are adharma, ajnāna, anaiśvarya and avairāgya. These are the opposites of sātvik qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the evolution of being, sātvik qualities of intellect should be attained and tāmasik qualities should be given up. Rājasik qualities should be selectively used for this purpose. The righteous nature acquired through the performance of rituals is the means to heaven. Through yoga, meditation and dissolution of mind in the eternally conscious principle, discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is attained. This discriminative knowledge is the means to liberation. Other qualities of intellect beget binding. The intelligence principle is thus instrumental in binding and liberation of beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ahaṃkāra===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahaṃkāra is the “I” or ego sense. This emanates from mahat. Tanmātras, panca bhutas and senses emanate from ahaṃkāra. Thus the entire three-fold phenomenal world consisting of mind, life and matter emanates from ahaṃkāra. &lt;br /&gt;
The word ahaṃkāra is formed “a”, “ha” and “kāra”. The Sanskrit alphabet begins with “a” and ends with “ha”. “kāra” indicates doing, and the doer/creator. Alphabet is representative of the world. Ahaṃkāra is called so, because from it comes everything in the phenomenal world, from the beginning to the end. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahaṃkāra and mahat are together the knowledge principles. The veil of ignorance gets denser in the principles of creation, in the sequence in which they are created. Thus the mahat, ahaṃkāra, tanmātras, antaḥkaraṇa and senses are decreasingly capable of perceiving the truth. Tarka acknowledges ahaṃkāra as the knowledge principle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the knowledge of entire phenomenal world is possible through ahaṃkāra. However, the source of apavarga, the discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is possible only through the mahat. In other words, the phenomenal nature of things can be known through ahaṃkāra, but their true nature can be known through mahat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Binding and Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puruṣa is unattached and eternally conscious. Binding happens through association of Puruṣa with prakṛti due to which the qualities of prakṛti are attributed to the Puruṣa. The first manifestation of prakṛti-Puruṣa association is buddhi or intellect. The consciousness of Puruṣa and the three primal qualities of prakṛti reflect in the buddhi. Buddhi has several qualities, and knowledge is one of them. Through this quality vivecana or discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is possible. This causes liberation, and other qualities of buddhi such as ignorance cause binding. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sukha, dukha and moha and the consequent experiences are caused by prakṛti to the various upādhis mind, intellect, senses. Because of lack of discriminative knowledge, they appear to be happening to the Puruṣa. This appearance, is binding. In reality, none of these phenomenal experiences actually happen to Puruṣa. There is no binding or liberation to the Puruṣa, nor is the phenomenal world. Puruṣa does not have, and is not affected by the three primal qualities. Puruṣa is nirguṇa. Prakṛti has these qualities, She is guṇavati. Prakṛti and Her manifestations are the puruṣārthās, meant for the Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By gaining the knowledge of Śāstras and inquiry into the nature of world and oneself, the being overcomes viparyaya jnāna (such as “I am there”, “I am this”, “I am that” and “this is mine”) and attains kevala jnāna (na-asti, na-aham-me – the knowledge of “there is no phenomenal ‘me’”). From this knowledge the intellect can see the emergence and dissolution of all the seven sātvik and tāmasik qualities (ajnāna, dharma, adharma, vairāgya, avairāgya, aiśvarya and anaiśvarya, with the exclusion of jnāna, the eighth quality) as the manifestations of prakṛti. Through such knowledge the being realizes its true nature to be the true knowledge-consciousness, the truth-consciousness. The manifestations of prakṛti are then seen only as appearances over the true nature, and not because of the inherent nature of the being, the self, the Puruṣa. When the intellect when shines with this discriminative knowledge, the being no more craves for the experiences caused by such appearances, and remains unaffected by those (tatastha). This from the Puruṣa’s perspective is the “Māyaa drishtaa”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the discriminative knowledge arises, when the intellect sees through the veil between the phenomenal and the eternal, the manifestations of Prakṛti cease to impress upon the Puruṣa. Then She too, knowing the Puruṣa’s non-indulgance in the manifestations of the creation, stops creating further manifestations and impressions. This from the Prakṛti’s perspective is “aham drishtaa”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this stage, though there is Prakṛti-Puruṣa association, there is no purpose of the world, its manifestations and phenomena. The cause for Prakṛti’s pravṛitti or transformational manifestations is the Puruṣārtha, the Puruṣa witnessing the whole bhoga-apavarga. Once that purpose is served, Prakṛti will herself recoil the manifestations. This recoil is called nivṛitti. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a famous example given to explain this. When a dancer performs an act on a stage, she returns after the dance is complete. Similarly, Prakṛti, after She conducts the cosmic game before the Puruṣa, with Her several phenomenal manifestations for the bhoga of the Puruṣa in the ajnāna-avastha (the pravṛitti phase or the phase of phenomenal experiences) and exhibiting Her true nature for apavarga in the jnāna-avastha (the nivṛitti phase or the phase of realization and recoil), stops and returns from the play. She appears in different kinds of “dresses” to the Puruṣa in the phases of veiled vision, and She recoils when She is seen without those veils, undressed. In reality the veil in which the Puruṣa (through the upādhis) sees the Prakṛti as, appears as Her robe, the apparent, manifest or vyakta form. When the veil is gone, when the unveiled, true form of the nature (nija rupa or the avyakta state) is seen by viveka or the discriminative knowledge, no more does She appear, in the veil. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this nivṛitti, the original nature of Puruṣa, the eternal consciousness, singular knowledge, the liberated state, is achieved. Thus the Puruṣa sees nature in her various veils in the bound state, and in her true un-manifest form in the liberated state. The Puruṣa when the intellect acquires tatva-jnāna, is liberated. When the discriminative knowledge is not there, the Puruṣa appears to be bound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Instruments for Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tatva-sakshatkara or knowledge of the true nature of world is the source of liberation. This can be gained through tatva-abhyasa or learning and meditation. Sāṃkhya does not emphasize on the exact method since it is by nature a philosophy. Contemplative state with the intent to know the tatva, is the source of knowledge, which is possible in yoga through meditation and in the jnāna mārga through sravana, manana and nididhyasana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causation in Sāṃkhya===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pariṇāma vāda is the transformation/manifestation model of creation/world. Sāṃkhya holds pariṇāma vāda. It is also called sat-kārya vāda. According to this, the effect is pre-existent in the cause in the seed-form. Therefore, the effect is substantively non-different from the cause. Effect ensues or becomes apparent when an active cause comes into play. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a pot is made out of clay, its material cause is the clay. Thus the upadana karana or substantive cause of the pot ever existed even before the pot came into existence. The clay only manifests as pot, as a transformation. That happens when there is a nimitta karana, an active or nominal cause because of which such transformation happens. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the substantive cause of the phenomenal world is present in the Avyakta, in the form of satva, rajas and tamas. In fact Avyakta is called so, because it is the substantive cause of the world. The avyakta only manifests and transforms as the phenomenal world, sukha dukha and moha being the manifest experiences of the same. Thus, the essential material of the world is ever existent in the true or sat-form even before the active cause sought to manifest it. This is called sat-kārya vāda. In asat-kārya vāda or arambha vāda, the material and active cause both come into existence at the time of creation, none of them existed eternally. Here both the causes of creation are in the asat-form before creation. Sāṃkhya refutes the asat-kārya vāda or arambha vāda, by asserting that the Avyakta is eternal and has no destruction or creation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the broader ambit of satkārvavāda, Sāṃkhya considers the world to be a pariṇāma or manifestation of the primal prakṛti. Hence Sāṃkhya is said to uphold Pariṇāmavāda, which refers to a real transformation or evolution (such as milk turning into curd), as distinct from vivartavāda which is an apparent transformation (such as gold appearing as rings as well as bangles).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since experience of world is in terms of sukha, sukha and moha, there should be a material cause for the world that causes these. Sukha, dukha and moha are manifestations of satva, rajas and tamas. So the cause of the world should be composed of these qualities. Therefore Pradhāna should be composed of satva, rajas and tamas. Prakṛti is jaḍa, insentient. The principles of phenomenal world exist in the seed or un-manifest form in the Prakṛti, and they manifest as transformations of primal nature, in the play of creation-sustenance-dissolution. The play is conducted by Prakṛti for the bhoga and apavarga of Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya is also called Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra, since it explains sixty elements. When the twenty five principles are explained, it is called Sāṃkhya. If they are expanded further into the sixty principles, it is called Ṣaṣṭhi tantra. Tantra in this context is used as a synonym of Śāstra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sixty principles consist of ten maulikārtha-s (fundamental principles), five viparyayas (forms of ignorance), nine tuṣṭis (forms of happiness), twenty eight indriya-asaamarthyas (disability of senses/limbs) and eight siddhis (accomplishments). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Maulikārtha-s===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the fundamental principles, the other principles emanate from these. There are ten maulikārtha-s or cūlikārtha-s. &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-astitva: Existence of pradhāna/avyakta &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-ekatva: Singularness of pradhāna &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-ardhavatva: Pradhāna being the cause of phenomenal world &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa bheda: Distinction between pradhāna and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-parārthatva: Parārthatva means “meant for someone else”. This is the basis on which multiplicity of Puruṣa is established &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-bahutva: Multiplicity of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa samyoga: Association of prakṛti and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa viyoga: Disassociation of prakṛti and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-Śeṣatva for Pradhāna: Non-independence of Pradhāna, Her being a Puruṣa-artha subordinated to the will of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Akartṛtva for Puruṣa: Non-active witness nature of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are not only important in the sense that they explain the nature of the world, but these are the distinct and unique premises of Sāṃkhya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Viparyayas===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the forms of avidya (ignorance) and difficulties of beings. There are five kinds of viparyayas: &lt;br /&gt;
* Tamas – gross consciousness or lack of knowledge &lt;br /&gt;
* Moha – illusion and sense of possession &lt;br /&gt;
* Maha moha – craving and indulgence in senses &lt;br /&gt;
* Tāmisra – impatience and anger &lt;br /&gt;
* Andhatāmisra – fear of privation or death &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In turn each of these is of different kinds. There are 8 types of tamas, 8 kinds of moha, 10 types of maha moha, 18 kinds of tāmisra and 18 forms of andhatāmisra. They sum up to sixty two kinds of avidya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tuṣṭi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tuṣṭi means satisfaction or happiness. A different level of happiness is experienced by beings at different stages in their evolution. Broadly there are two kinds of tuṣṭi, bāhya (for external reasons) and ādhyātmika (inner/spiritual). Ādhyātmika tuṣṭi is four kinds - prakṛti (by nature), upadana (by the happiness brought by detachment through renounciation), kāla (when time is ripe, when the being is evolved enough to experience the bliss and knowledge) and bhāgya (by divine grace, luck). Bāhya tuṣṭi is achieved by withdrawing from outward indulgence. Since there are five kinds of sense experiences, withdrawal is also five kinds. Thus there are five kinds of bāhya tuṣṭi. With four ādhyātmika tuṣṭis, there are nine forms of satisfaction. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indriya-Asāmarthya===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are twenty eight kinds of disabilities/handicaps. Eleven of them are indriya doṣas (of senses), seventeen are buddhi doṣas (of the intellect). There are eight siddhis and nine tuṣṭis. The lack of any of these is a buddhi dosha, a disability of the intellect in the sense that its capability in their presence is lost when they are not there. Thus there are seventeen capabilities the buddhi can gain or get disability of. These are the seventeen possible buddhi doṣas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Siddhi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are eight kinds of siddhis. They are further classified into gauṇa and mukhya. Five are gauṇa siddhis - ooha (knowledge of previous births), Śabda (knowledge of the meaning of Vedic word), adhyayana (learning and urge to enlightenment), suhrutprapti (attainment of ardent relationships), dana (having generous and non-accumūlative nature). Overcoming suffering and obstacles in ādhyātmika, adhi daivika and adhi bhautika spheres are the three mukhya siddhis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Īśvara Kṛṣṇa&#039;s Sāṃkhya Kārikas explain each of the sixty principles of the Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Assertion of the Basic Principles of Sāṃkhya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya uses three pramāṇās, perception, inference and Śabda to establish its premises. It applies analogy also, but uses it as part of analysis and inference and does not explicitly mention analogy as a separate pramāṇā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Existence of Puruṣa: Inference and Śabda both are applied to assert the existence of Puruṣa. The need for a purpose and the being to experience the avyakta is the inferential argument following from an analogy with something of direct experience (pratyakṣa) – that any experience has a purpose, has someone to experience it. Quoting Śabda to establish the quality of the one that is bound and liberated is verbal testimony. There is no refutation of this done by other Āstika Darśanas. &lt;br /&gt;
# Existence of Pradhāna: This is inferential argument. Vivarta vāda does not accept a separate pradhāna to be eternally existent. Māya is always associated with Brahman. &lt;br /&gt;
# Singularity of Avyakta, Sanyoga, Viyoga and Śeṣatva with Puruṣa: This is inferential argument, has no explicit refutation by any other darśana. However the acceptance depends on the acceptance of the existence of Avyakta itself. &lt;br /&gt;
# Multiplicity of Puruṣa: This is inferential argument. This is accepted by the Dvaitists (Madhva darśana). The support offered by Dvaita to the argument was by quoting the Bhagavad Gīta (2.12 for instance). Advaita refutes this assertion. &lt;br /&gt;
# Non-acceptance of Īśvara: This argument is based more on the premise of Sāṃkhya that Prakṛti Herself creates the universe and conducts the cosmic play. While Mīmāṃsa does not contest it, Nyāya, Yoga, Advaita and Dvaita have all rejected this premise. They affirm Īśvara, a single causal being who pervades all the beings who is associated with prakṛti. &lt;br /&gt;
# Binding and Liberation: It is explained through inference and verbal testimony. That binding and liberation happen, is something all Āstika Darśanas agree to. However the difference is in the precise definition they give to liberation. The jnāna mārga philosophies like Sāṃkhya and Advaita affirm that realization is by itself liberation. &lt;br /&gt;
# The Twenty-five Principles: This is established through pratyakṣa, anumāna and Śabda. There is no refutation done on these principles, and is enumeration not only accepted but taken as a valid basis by various other darśanas – Yoga, Mīmāṃsa and Vedānta. However they all take the count as twenty four excluding Puruṣa. They do not accept the Sāṃkhya notion of multiplicity of Puruṣa and non-existence of Īśvara. &lt;br /&gt;
# The three guṇas: The theory of the 3 guṇa-s - satva, rajas and tamas - is one of the biggest contributions of Sāṃkhya. The three guṇas comprise prakṛti, and the triguṇa concept is widespread not only in spiritual philosophies but the entire realm of para and apara vidyas including traditional theories on food, diet, medicine, etc. The 3 guṇa-s are the primal attributes or qualities of prakṛti from which all the principles of phenomenal world manifest. In the context of consciousness/psychology, the guṇa-s are often presented as the basis for individual temperaments, with sattva being associated with contemplation and inquiry, rajas with activity and passion, and tamas with inertia and dullness. However, the triguṇa concept as such is more general and is used in various other contexts. For example, in a physical context, sattva is associated with mind, information and sentience, rajas with energy and tamas with mass. In a dietary context, foods which are said to encourage a keen but unagitated mind are classified as sattvika, those which are said to encourage activity, ambition and passion are classified as rājasika and those which lead to laziness or dullness are classified as tāmasika.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here only Yoga, Mīmāṃsa and Vedānta based Darśanas are contrasted with Sāṃkhya. Nyāya and Vaiśeṣika are not included, because Sāṃkhya itself seeks to refute their Arambha/Asat-kārya vāda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Texts==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two seers with the name Kapila who are said to author the Sāṃkhya Sūtras. Nārāyaṇāvatāra Kapila gave twenty five Sūtras. Vaiśvānaravatara Kapila gave the elaborate version with six chapters. Vijnāna Bhikṣu gave the Bhāṣya/commentary on these.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several commentaries/interpretations on the twenty five sūtras of Kapila: &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Vivecana by Kṣemendra (he is also called Shimānaṃda)&lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Yādārthya dīpana by Bhāvāganesha &lt;br /&gt;
# Sarvopakāriṇi – this does not mention the author. However this is the text that mentions that the twenty five Sāṃkhya Sūtras are written by Nārāyaṇāvatāra (metaphorical, it means the incarnation of Nārāyaṇa) Kapila and the 6-chapter Sūtra text is authored by Vaiśvānaravatara (metaphorical, it means the incarnation of Agni) Kapila. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Sūtra Vivaraṇa – author anonymous &lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Samāsa Sūtravṛitti – author anonymous &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Dīpika by Kesava &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Pradīpa by Kavi Rāja Yati &lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Mīmāṃsa by Kṛṣṇa Mitra. This does not directly quote the sūtras but speaks of their essence. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Paribhāṣa – author anonymous. This too, does not directly quote the sūtras but speaks of their essence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sūtras text given by Vaiśvānarāvatāra Kapila has 527 Sūtras. They are organized in six chapters or adhyayas: Viṣaya (164 sūtras), Pradhāna kārya (47 sūtras), Vairāgya (84 sūtras), Ākhyāyika (32 sūtras), Para mata khandana (130 sūtras) and Tantra (70 sūtras). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Īśvara Kṛṣṇa, the third level disciple of Kapila commented Sāṃkhya in 76 Kārikas (refer Principles of Pedagogy/Bodhana Śāstra for what Bhāṣya/Kārika/Vārtika are), these are called Sāṃkhya Kārikas. This is considered the most standard text on Sāṃkhya after Kāpila Sūtras, and is actually more popular than the Sūtras themselves. Even Adi Sankara in his references to Sāṃkhya does not quote the sūtras, but refers to the Kārikas. Gauḍapāda gave bhāṣya on the Sāṃkhya Kārikas. Vijnāna Bhikshu wrote Sāṃkhya Sāra, a Vārtika (secondary commentary) on Gauḍapāda&#039;s bhāṣya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sāṃkhya in Indian Spirituality==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya has a very special place in Indian spiritual philosophies and traditions. It is one of the oldest schools, and arguably the basis for all the jnāna-mārga traditions. Almost all of the schools that came after Sāṃkhya, Yoga, Vedānta, Mīmāṃsa and Tantra base themselves on some of the most significant contribution of Sāṃkhya – such as the enumeration of the world, the phenomenal and absolute nature of the world. The classification of eight siddhis, the gauṇa and mukhya aspects of Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra for instance, along with the other major principles are quoted and taken as bases throughout the Indian traditions, not just the philosophical and ritual traditions but the Purāṇic literature, Bhakti traditions as well as Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was given the central place in the philosophical schools, before the varied schools of Vedānta. Śri Kṛṣṇa in Bhagavad Gīta takes up Sāṃkhya as the first school. Dvaitists quote the same Sāṃkhya exposition done by Śri Kṛṣṇa, to uphold the multiplicity of Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Veda===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On many of the premises Sāṃkhya quotes Śṛti and it establishes the cosmic principles based on the Śṛti. Gāyatri, said to be the essence of Veda, is said to be a Sāṃkhya Vidya. The twenty-four letters of Gāyatri are said to enumerate the twenty four principles of Sāṃkhya. By the exclusion and understanding of the nature of these twenty four, it is said, the realization of the twenty-fifth principle, the Puruṣa, the Self, the absolute is realized (by the “neti” or exclusion law). The Maha Nārāyaṇa Upanishad says “Sāṃkhyāyana sa gotra” while describing Gāyatri. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The very fact that Gāyatri mantras are in “vidmahe-dhīmahi-pracodayāt” form indicates the jnāna or knowledge approach of Sāṃkhya and Gāyatri. They all mean meditation for enlightenment of intellect (to gain the discriminatory intelligence or vivecana). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vedānta===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vedānta accepts the basic Sāṃkhya premise that atma-anātma vivecana or the discriminatory knowledge between Self and non-self is the source of liberation. The anātma or non-self is called in Sāṃkhya as the prakṛti, and in a more general way in Vedānta by just calling it anything other than Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yoga===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More than any other Darśana, Yoga Darśana is close to Sāṃkhya. So much so, that they are together called Sāṃkhya-Yoga and treated as the philosophy-method duo. Yoga provides methods to gain the discriminative knowledge of puruṣa and prakṛti using the underlying Sāṃkhya philosophy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the Sāṃkhya principles, right from the pramāṇās, enumeration of the world, the cause of binding and source of liberation, the state in which knowledge arises and the Pariṇāma Vāda, are accepted by Yoga. For instance, Pātanjala yoga defines five kinds of kleśas or difficulties that are similar to, and correspond to the viparyayas of Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra. They are avidya (ignorance), asmita (I-ness and sense of possession), rāga (attachment), dveṣa (hatred or negative attachment) and abhiniveśa (fear of suffering). It can be seen that while yoga takes the methodical approach while Sāṃkhya takes the philosophical approach while describing these. Similarly the buddhi-guṇas of Sāṃkhya are all taken as they are in Yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important assertion where Yoga disagrees with Sāṃkhya is on Īśvara. Yoga affirms Īśvara. For this reason, Yoga is also called Seśvara Sāṃkhya (the Sāṃkhya with Īśvara) and Sāṃkhya Pravacana (the one that teaches Sāṃkhya). From a philosophical perspective, Yoga is not even treated as a separate Darśana from Sāṃkhya in many cases. For instance Bādarāyaṇa after refutation of Sāṃkhya (Brahma Sūtras 2.1.3) just says “etena yogaḥ pratyuktaḥ”, implying that the same refutation applies to Yoga also. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of Sannyāsa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a jnāna-mārga philosophy, Sāṃkhya prescribes detachment from experiences of phenomenal world and realization of Self. And Sannyāsa or renunciation thus becomes a corollary to it, for bringing about the detachment. Yoga takes a different approach of cultivating the detachment through regulated practice. Sāṃkhya and Uttara Mīmāṃsa based traditions lean more towards the Sannyāsa model. However it should be understood that in the context of Hindu society Sannyāsa is not a norm, but a stage of life that comes after a full-fledged family and social life for the fulfillment of the fourth Puruṣārtha, Mokṣa. In all the traditions it is usually understood that someone who seeks sannyāsa had undergone the necessary training in Śāstras, Rituals, had fulfilled his responsibilities in life and then come to seek Apavarga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rāmāyaṇa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of Sāṃkhya is not limited to the philosophical schools but reflects in many devotional and poetic works in the Indian literature. For instance Rāmāyaṇa is said to symbolize Gāyatri and Sāṃkhya. The twenty four letters of Gāyatri and twenty four thousand verses of Rāmāyana indicate the twenty four principles of Sāṃkhya. Rāma is the Puruṣa, Sīta the Prakṛti. The samyoga, viyoga and seṣatva of Rama and Sīta are explained through the story of Rāma and Sīta. The Vedāntic jiva-Para symbolism is explained through Hanumān-Rāma association. Sundara kānda, the story of Sundara (Hanumān) explains how, having realized one’s true nature one jumps across the sea of happenings (bhava sāgara). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Āgama/Tantra===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya also has major influence on the Tantra that developed subsequently. For example, the Śaiva Āgamas enumerate thirty six principles that are based on the twenty five Sāṃkhya principles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Present Day===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several traditions that developed after Sāṃkhya, such as the Tāntrika, Paurāṇika, Vedānta and Yoga. All these owe to Sāṃkhya for the principles they took from it. However, Sāṃkhya itself remained a philosophy that is studied. While the traditional learning continues to include Sāṃkhya as one of the darśanas, there is no Sāṃkhya based sampradaya today. The only major 20th century proponent of Samkhya proper was Swāmi Hariharānaṃda Saraswati, a Daśanāmi sannyāsi with Sāṃkhyan leanings. It is only indirectly applied through the above traditions. However it is not just a historic interest that makes it part of the philosophies studied. As one of the consistent and comprehensive worldviews it always enjoys place in the canonical Darśanas.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Sankhya_darsana&amp;diff=6015</id>
		<title>Talk:Sankhya darsana</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Sankhya_darsana&amp;diff=6015"/>
		<updated>2010-03-23T06:54:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Author|Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya is said to be one of the oldest metaphysical worldviews and philosophies of salvation. The word Sankhya means count, and Sāṃkhya is called so because it describes the world in an enumerative way. Twenty five principles are enlisted in Sāṃkhya. In an alternate and more elaborate version, these principles along with their attributes are enlisted as sixty principles. For this reason Sāṃkhya is also called Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra (meaning the philosophy of sixty principles). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the other darśanas, Sāṃkhya has a concept of bondage (bandha) and liberation (mokṣa). The lack of discriminative knowledge between Puruṣa (self or pure consciousness) and prakṛti (nature or primal principle underlying matter), is the source of binding (bandha). Gaining the discriminative knowledge and identification with Puruṣa is the source of liberation (mokṣa), which is the culmination of evolution. Binding and liberation are for prakṛti, and not really for Puruṣa. They are only superimposed on the Puruṣa, because of prakṛti-Puruṣa association. The world is not only apparent, but real. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puruṣa is asaṃga-cidrūpa, the eternally conscious having no real association. He is the abode of knowledge, but in the liberated state the Puruṣa&#039;s attribute is neither jaḍa (insentient/inert) nor ānaṃda (bliss). Sāṃkhya affirms multiplicity of Self/Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya upholds pariṇāma vāda, which explains the world as transformational manifestation of Prakṛti. Prakṛti, having the three primal attributes of Satva, Rajas and Tamas is the creator and basis of the constantly transforming world. These three primal attributes result in the three primal experiences of beings - sukha (happiness), dukha (grief and pain) and moha (illusion and attachment). For this reason, Sāṃkhya does not acknowledge an Īśvara who presides over the creation (for instance Kapila Sūtras 1.92 - Īśvarāsiddeḥ; 5.2 - Neśvārādhiṣṭhite phala niṣpattiḥ). Prakṛti is Herself the acting and substantive cause of the universe. Thus Sāṃkhya is a Nirīśvara darśana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pramāṇās==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya accepts three pramāṇās as the sources and verification of knowledge: &lt;br /&gt;
* Pratyakṣa (perception): this is of two kinds: savikalpa (determinate) and nirvikalpa (indeterminate). &lt;br /&gt;
* Anumāna or inference &lt;br /&gt;
* Śabda, including Śṛti and Smṛti. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is an Āstika Darśana, as it acknowledges Śabda pramāṇā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Twenty-five Cosmic Principles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entire universe is composed of the three primal principles (Puruṣa, Pradhāna and Vyakta) and their manifestations. In the manifest world, there are twenty five principles in all. The enumeration of twenty five principles has Śṛti-sammata or acceptance of Śṛti, from Brihadaranyaka Upanishad (4.4.17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cosmic principles are explained in four groups. The primal nature, mahat (intelligence principle), ahaṃkāra (ego), five tanmātras (subtle attributes of the primal elements), eleven senses, five primal elements make twenty four principles. These are part of the world. Twenty fifth principle is Puruṣa, the eternal self. Including or excluding the Puruṣa, Sāṃkhya principles are usually mentioned as twenty four or twenty five. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Mūla Prakṛti or primal nature: She is eternal, has no source and is the source of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
# Saptaka (mahat, ahaṃkāra and five tanmātras, making seven principles): Mahat is the intelligence principle. This is born from Prakṛti. Ahaṃkāra is the ego-sense. This emanates from Mahat. The five tanmātras emerge from Ahaṃkāra. Tanmātras are the subtle elements. These have source in the primal nature, and in turn are source for the primal elements. &lt;br /&gt;
# Ṣodaśaka (the sixteen principles): The five primal elements of nature (earth, water, fire, air and sky) and eleven senses make the ṣodaśaka. Six jnanendriyas and five karmendriyas make eleven senses. They emanate from the tanmātras in sequence. Jnanendriyas are the five senses and mind. Karmendriyas are vāk (mouth or speech organ), pāṇi (hands), pādam (legs), upastha (reproductive organ) and pāyu (excretary organ). &lt;br /&gt;
# Puruṣa/Cetana: All the twenty four principles are acetana or not eternally conscious. The eternal consciousness principle is the twenty fifth, the Puruṣa or the self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sequence of transformation/evolution of the universe, Puruṣa is apariṇāmi or the one that never transforms. Primal nature is the primal transformation or manifestation that has no dissolution. She causes all the manifestation (abhivyakta) and transformation. The saptaka both have a source and dissolution, and are in turn source for the ṣodaśaka. Ṣodaśaka are the final transformations that are not source for anything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Primal Principles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cosmic principles of Sāṃkhya are of three kinds, Puruṣa, Avyakta and Vyakta.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Avyakta – the unmanifest, primal nature with the three primal attributes. This is jaḍa. Avyakta is also called Pradhāna, Māya. &lt;br /&gt;
# Puruṣa – the absolute consciousness principle, neither manifest nor unmanifest. This is the Self. &lt;br /&gt;
# Vyakta – the manifest. This emanates because of the association of Puruṣa and avyakta. This is the phenomenal world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vyakta has six features, in common with Avyakta, that the Puruṣa does not have: &lt;br /&gt;
* Constituted of three primal attributes (satva, rajas and tamas) &lt;br /&gt;
* Aviveka - lack of discriminative knowledge between emanating principles and the source &lt;br /&gt;
* Viṣayatva - having substance &lt;br /&gt;
* Sāmanyatva - commonality &lt;br /&gt;
* Acetanatva - lack of vision of the eternal consciousness &lt;br /&gt;
* Prasava dharmitva - the inspiration to action &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avyakta has eight additional features that are common to Avyakta and Puruṣa:&lt;br /&gt;
* Ahetutva - having no causal reason &lt;br /&gt;
* Nityatva - permanence &lt;br /&gt;
* Vyāpitva - pervasiveness &lt;br /&gt;
* Niṣkriyatva - inaction &lt;br /&gt;
* Anāśritatva - not having an abode or base &lt;br /&gt;
* Alingatva - not having gender &lt;br /&gt;
* Niravayavatva - hot having limbs &lt;br /&gt;
* Swātantrya - independence &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspect that is common to Vyakta and Puruṣa is anekatva or multiplicity. Avyakta is single and pervasive, and has no multiplicity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pradhāna===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The primal nature, composed of the three primal qualities satva, rajas and tamas, is called Pradhāna, Avyakta (the unmanifest), Acetana (the insentient), Mūla Prakṛti (primal nature) or Māya (the inexplicable, the source of manifestation, ignorance and knowledge). Since She is the originating and first principle of creation, She is called Pradhāna or the first principle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūla Prakṛti acts and manifests with the attributes of phenomenal world such as Mahat (intelligence principle) and Ahaṃkāra (ego sense). She does this for the two-fold experience of Puruṣa – bhoga (worldly) and apavarga (other-worldly). Thus Prakṛti is the creator of the world. There is no separate causal being that creates the world with the help of Prakṛti (Īśvara), but Prakṛti is Herself the creator. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Prakṛti creates the phenomenal world, and the beings are veiled from the sentient and eternal consciousness principle Puruṣa and they realize the Puruṣa as they go through the various phases of evolution. Thus the ignorance of the beings and their experiences of the phenomenal world are all creations of Pradhāna. She is thus the veil of ignorance Herself and is therefore called Māya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The twenty four principles of universe are qualitative, and cause the three kinds of experiences – sukha (happiness), dukha (grief) and moha (attachment and illusion). These are called sanghātas. Through direct experience, it is known that the varied giving of Mother Nature such as śayana (sleep), asana (seat/posture) and anna (food) are for the pleasure of the beings. There is thus a purpose, a being that experiences the sanghātas for whose purpose they exist. The purpose is the bhokta, the one who experiences or literally the one who consumes the experiences. However all the experiences of the phenomenal world are witnessed and experienced by the various faculties like senses, mind and intellect, which are also part of the phenomenal world. They are all endowed with different levels of consciousness, in as much they are manifest farther from the absolute and hence grosser. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly there should be a witness that experiences the sanghātas like avyakta and the phenomenal creation itself. No element or principle or being that is part of the phenomenal world can be such bhokta or witness. Nor can be the insentient avyakta. Thus there must be a distinct, eternally conscious being that experiences these, whose consciousness goes beyond the faculties of experience of the phenomenal world. Puruṣa is that bhokta, the witness. &lt;br /&gt;
The phenomena of the world are to be experienced through consciousness (cetana). Avyakta and the manifestations are as such insentient, and the consciousness of the various faculties of beings should but have a sentient source. Puruṣa is the sentient source. The source of consciousness of beings, the witness of every phenomenal, is the Puruṣa, the Self of beings. Intellect is only a faculty of experience and not the being that experiences. The being that experiences through the intellect should be distinct from intellect and other faculties. Without that being, these faculties serve no purpose. That being, is the Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāstras (the Śṛti and Smṛtis in this context) teach about the kaivalya, the state of eternal bliss, peace and liberation. Such liberation is not possible for the faculties like intellect, but only for the being that experiences through these faculties. Thus the one that attains liberation as explained by the Śāstras is the Atman, the Self, the Puruṣa. (Here Sāṃkhya goes by Śabda pramāṇās). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Multiplicity of Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beings are diverse, in their capabilities, in their upādhis (faculties of experience). This indeed, is the diversity of Puruṣas. If Puruṣa pervading beings is singular, then the birth, death and experiences of all the beings should happen once. A single sentient being cannot assume different sets of faculties with different capabilities and disabilities and undergo different experiences at the same time. Thus Puruṣas are multiple. Each Puruṣa experiences bhoga and apavarga, and takes births repeatedly until kaivalya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, if Puruṣa is singular, the whole creation should happen at once, as if there is a singular witness, all the various manifestations should happen in a sequence and should recoil at once after the singular witness withdraws from indulging in the phenomena. But these phenomena do not happen like that, they happen at different times, some in the pravṛitti and some in the nivṛitti form, at the same time, for different witnesses. This shows that there are multiple witnesses indulging in the play as if they are at different phases of the cycle of creation. This can be compared to different men watching stage shows at different places with different frequency at the same time. The multiplicity of the witness of phenomenal manifestations in the different stages of evolution establishes that Puruṣas are multiple. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Association of Pradhāna and Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primal Nature has the quality of manifestation, She acts and manifests and transforms. She is insentient. Puruṣa is sentient but does not act. Therefore the question arises how both result in the experience of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible, and can be explained through the pangvāndha nyāya (the analogy of the association of blind and limping man). If there are two men, one blind man and the other limping, none of them can independently walk. But if the blind man carries the limping man, the blind can walk while the other can direct him on the road, and both can reach their destination. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another analogy where two men were riding their chariots, one lost his chariot and the other lost the horse. They both can still complete their journey, if the one who lost his chariot ties his horse to the other’s chariot and they both ride the chariot then. This is called naṣṭāśva-dagdha ratha nyāya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The association of Puruṣa and Pradhāna in the cosmic game could similarly be explained, where Pradhāna manifests into mahat (intelligence principle), ahaṃkāra (ego), antaḥkaraṇa (mind) and indriyas (senses) whose material cause is Pradhāna and consciousness is because of the Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consciousness descends into the faculties at different degrees, depending on the extent and the gross-subtle nature of their manifestation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mahat===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first principle to emanate as a result of the association of Pradhāna and Puruṣa is mahat, the intelligence principle. Its nature is knowledge. It is the function of intellect. Intellect analyzes the impressions when senses perceive an object, and through sankalpa and vikalpa (possibilities and alternatives) arrives at the truth of the object. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intellect acquires different qualities because of the three primal qualities of nature satva, rajas and tamas. The sātvik qualities of intellect are dharma (righteousness), jnāna (knowledge), aiśvarya (bliss, thought of the eternal, urge for and attainment of perfectoion) and vairāgya (disinterest and detachment from senses and outward indulgence). By rajas, intellect assumes qualities like iccha (like, passion), dveṣa (dislike) and prayatna (effort). The tāmasik qualities of intellect are adharma, ajnāna, anaiśvarya and avairāgya. These are the opposites of sātvik qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the evolution of being, sātvik qualities of intellect should be attained and tāmasik qualities should be given up. Rājasik qualities should be selectively used for this purpose. The righteous nature acquired through the performance of rituals is the means to heaven. Through yoga, meditation and dissolution of mind in the eternally conscious principle, discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is attained. This discriminative knowledge is the means to liberation. Other qualities of intellect beget binding. The intelligence principle is thus instrumental in binding and liberation of beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ahaṃkāra===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahaṃkāra is the “I” or ego sense. This emanates from mahat. Tanmātras, panca bhutas and senses emanate from ahaṃkāra. Thus the entire three-fold phenomenal world consisting of mind, life and matter emanates from ahaṃkāra. &lt;br /&gt;
The word ahaṃkāra is formed “a”, “ha” and “kāra”. The Sanskrit alphabet begins with “a” and ends with “ha”. “kāra” indicates doing, and the doer/creator. Alphabet is representative of the world. Ahaṃkāra is called so, because from it comes everything in the phenomenal world, from the beginning to the end. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahaṃkāra and mahat are together the knowledge principles. The veil of ignorance gets denser in the principles of creation, in the sequence in which they are created. Thus the mahat, ahaṃkāra, tanmātras, antaḥkaraṇa and senses are decreasingly capable of perceiving the truth. Tarka acknowledges ahaṃkāra as the knowledge principle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the knowledge of entire phenomenal world is possible through ahaṃkāra. However, the source of apavarga, the discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is possible only through the mahat. In other words, the phenomenal nature of things can be known through ahaṃkāra, but their true nature can be known through mahat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Binding and Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puruṣa is unattached and eternally conscious. Binding happens through association of Puruṣa with prakṛti due to which the qualities of prakṛti are attributed to the Puruṣa. The first manifestation of prakṛti-Puruṣa association is buddhi or intellect. The consciousness of Puruṣa and the three primal qualities of prakṛti reflect in the buddhi. Buddhi has several qualities, and knowledge is one of them. Through this quality vivecana or discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is possible. This causes liberation, and other qualities of buddhi such as ignorance cause binding. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sukha, dukha and moha and the consequent experiences are caused by prakṛti to the various upādhis mind, intellect, senses. Because of lack of discriminative knowledge, they appear to be happening to the Puruṣa. This appearance, is binding. In reality, none of these phenomenal experiences actually happen to Puruṣa. There is no binding or liberation to the Puruṣa, nor is the phenomenal world. Puruṣa does not have, and is not affected by the three primal qualities. Puruṣa is nirguṇa. Prakṛti has these qualities, She is guṇavati. Prakṛti and Her manifestations are the puruṣārthās, meant for the Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By gaining the knowledge of Śāstras and inquiry into the nature of world and oneself, the being overcomes viparyaya jnāna (such as “I am there”, “I am this”, “I am that” and “this is mine”) and attains kevala jnāna (na-asti, na-aham-me – the knowledge of “there is no phenomenal ‘me’”). From this knowledge the intellect can see the emergence and dissolution of all the seven sātvik and tāmasik qualities (ajnāna, dharma, adharma, vairāgya, avairāgya, aiśvarya and anaiśvarya, with the exclusion of jnāna, the eighth quality) as the manifestations of prakṛti. Through such knowledge the being realizes its true nature to be the true knowledge-consciousness, the truth-consciousness. The manifestations of prakṛti are then seen only as appearances over the true nature, and not because of the inherent nature of the being, the self, the Puruṣa. When the intellect when shines with this discriminative knowledge, the being no more craves for the experiences caused by such appearances, and remains unaffected by those (tatastha). This from the Puruṣa’s perspective is the “Māyaa drishtaa”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the discriminative knowledge arises, when the intellect sees through the veil between the phenomenal and the eternal, the manifestations of Prakṛti cease to impress upon the Puruṣa. Then She too, knowing the Puruṣa’s non-indulgance in the manifestations of the creation, stops creating further manifestations and impressions. This from the Prakṛti’s perspective is “aham drishtaa”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this stage, though there is Prakṛti-Puruṣa association, there is no purpose of the world, its manifestations and phenomena. The cause for Prakṛti’s pravṛitti or transformational manifestations is the Puruṣārtha, the Puruṣa witnessing the whole bhoga-apavarga. Once that purpose is served, Prakṛti will herself recoil the manifestations. This recoil is called nivṛitti. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a famous example given to explain this. When a dancer performs an act on a stage, she returns after the dance is complete. Similarly, Prakṛti, after She conducts the cosmic game before the Puruṣa, with Her several phenomenal manifestations for the bhoga of the Puruṣa in the ajnāna-avastha (the pravṛitti phase or the phase of phenomenal experiences) and exhibiting Her true nature for apavarga in the jnāna-avastha (the nivṛitti phase or the phase of realization and recoil), stops and returns from the play. She appears in different kinds of “dresses” to the Puruṣa in the phases of veiled vision, and She recoils when She is seen without those veils, undressed. In reality the veil in which the Puruṣa (through the upādhis) sees the Prakṛti as, appears as Her robe, the apparent, manifest or vyakta form. When the veil is gone, when the unveiled, true form of the nature (nija rupa or the avyakta state) is seen by viveka or the discriminative knowledge, no more does She appear, in the veil. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this nivṛitti, the original nature of Puruṣa, the eternal consciousness, singular knowledge, the liberated state, is achieved. Thus the Puruṣa sees nature in her various veils in the bound state, and in her true un-manifest form in the liberated state. The Puruṣa when the intellect acquires tatva-jnāna, is liberated. When the discriminative knowledge is not there, the Puruṣa appears to be bound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Instruments for Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tatva-sakshatkara or knowledge of the true nature of world is the source of liberation. This can be gained through tatva-abhyasa or learning and meditation. Sāṃkhya does not emphasize on the exact method since it is by nature a philosophy. Contemplative state with the intent to know the tatva, is the source of knowledge, which is possible in yoga through meditation and in the jnāna mārga through sravana, manana and nididhyasana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causation in Sāṃkhya===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pariṇāma vāda is the transformation/manifestation model of creation/world. Sāṃkhya holds pariṇāma vāda. It is also called sat-kārya vāda. According to this, the effect is pre-existent in the cause in the seed-form. Therefore, the effect is substantively non-different from the cause. Effect ensues or becomes apparent when an active cause comes into play. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a pot is made out of clay, its material cause is the clay. Thus the upadana karana or substantive cause of the pot ever existed even before the pot came into existence. The clay only manifests as pot, as a transformation. That happens when there is a nimitta karana, an active or nominal cause because of which such transformation happens. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the substantive cause of the phenomenal world is present in the Avyakta, in the form of satva, rajas and tamas. In fact Avyakta is called so, because it is the substantive cause of the world. The avyakta only manifests and transforms as the phenomenal world, sukha dukha and moha being the manifest experiences of the same. Thus, the essential material of the world is ever existent in the true or sat-form even before the active cause sought to manifest it. This is called sat-kārya vāda. In asat-kārya vāda or arambha vāda, the material and active cause both come into existence at the time of creation, none of them existed eternally. Here both the causes of creation are in the asat-form before creation. Sāṃkhya refutes the asat-kārya vāda or arambha vāda, by asserting that the Avyakta is eternal and has no destruction or creation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the broader ambit of satkaryvavāda, Sāṃkhya considers the world to be a pariṇāma or manifestation of the primal prakṛti. Hence Sāṃkhya is said to uphold Pariṇāmavāda, which refers to a real transformation or evolution (such as milk turning into curd), as distinct from vivartavāda which is an apparent transformation (such as gold appearing as rings as well as bangles).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since experience of world is in terms of sukha, sukha and moha, there should be a material cause for the world that causes these. Sukha, dukha and moha are manifestations of satva, rajas and tamas. So the cause of the world should be composed of these qualities. Therefore Pradhāna should be composed of satva, rajas and tamas. Prakṛti is jaḍa, insentient. The principles of phenomenal world exist in the seed or un-manifest form in the Prakṛti, and they manifest as transformations of primal nature, in the play of creation-sustenance-dissolution. The play is conducted by Prakṛti for the bhoga and apavarga of Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya is also called Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra, since it explains sixty elements. When the twenty five principles are explained, it is called Sāṃkhya. If they are expanded further into the sixty principles, it is called Ṣaṣṭhi tantra. Tantra in this context is used as a synonym of Śāstra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sixty principles consist of ten maulikārtha-s (fundamental principles), five viparyayas (forms of ignorance), nine tuṣṭis (forms of happiness), twenty eight indriya-asaamarthyas (disability of senses/limbs) and eight siddhis (accomplishments). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Maulikārtha-s===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the fundamental principles, the other principles emanate from these. There are ten maulikārtha-s or cūlikārtha-s. &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-astitva: Existence of pradhāna/avyakta &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-ekatva: Singularness of pradhāna &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-ardhavatva: Pradhāna being the cause of phenomenal world &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa bheda: Distinction between pradhāna and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-parārthatva: Parārthatva means “meant for someone else”. This is the basis on which multiplicity of Puruṣa is established &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-bahutva: Multiplicity of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa samyoga: Association of prakṛti and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa viyoga: Disassociation of prakṛti and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-Śeṣatva for Pradhāna: Non-independence of Pradhāna, Her being a Puruṣa-artha subordinated to the will of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Akartṛtva for Puruṣa: Non-active witness nature of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are not only important in the sense that they explain the nature of the world, but these are the distinct and unique premises of Sāṃkhya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Viparyayas===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the forms of avidya (ignorance) and difficulties of beings. There are five kinds of viparyayas: &lt;br /&gt;
* Tamas – gross consciousness or lack of knowledge &lt;br /&gt;
* Moha – illusion and sense of possession &lt;br /&gt;
* Maha moha – craving and indulgence in senses &lt;br /&gt;
* Tāmisra – impatience and anger &lt;br /&gt;
* Andhatāmisra – fear of privation or death &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In turn each of these is of different kinds. There are 8 types of tamas, 8 kinds of moha, 10 types of maha moha, 18 kinds of tāmisra and 18 forms of andhatāmisra. They sum up to sixty two kinds of avidya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tuṣṭi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tuṣṭi means satisfaction or happiness. A different level of happiness is experienced by beings at different stages in their evolution. Broadly there are two kinds of tuṣṭi, bāhya (for external reasons) and ādhyātmika (inner/spiritual). Ādhyātmika tuṣṭi is four kinds - prakṛti (by nature), upadana (by the happiness brought by detachment through renounciation), kāla (when time is ripe, when the being is evolved enough to experience the bliss and knowledge) and bhāgya (by divine grace, luck). Bāhya tuṣṭi is achieved by withdrawing from outward indulgence. Since there are five kinds of sense experiences, withdrawal is also five kinds. Thus there are five kinds of bāhya tuṣṭi. With four ādhyātmika tuṣṭis, there are nine forms of satisfaction. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indriya-Asāmarthya===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are twenty eight kinds of disabilities/handicaps. Eleven of them are indriya doṣas (of senses), seventeen are buddhi doṣas (of the intellect). There are eight siddhis and nine tuṣṭis. The lack of any of these is a buddhi dosha, a disability of the intellect in the sense that its capability in their presence is lost when they are not there. Thus there are seventeen capabilities the buddhi can gain or get disability of. These are the seventeen possible buddhi doṣas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Siddhi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are eight kinds of siddhis. They are further classified into gauṇa and mukhya. Five are gauṇa siddhis - ooha (knowledge of previous births), Śabda (knowledge of the meaning of Vedic word), adhyayana (learning and urge to enlightenment), suhrutprapti (attainment of ardent relationships), dana (having generous and non-accumūlative nature). Overcoming suffering and obstacles in ādhyātmika, adhi daivika and adhi bhautika spheres are the three mukhya siddhis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Īśvara Kṛṣṇa&#039;s Sāṃkhya Kārikas explain each of the sixty principles of the Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Assertion of the Basic Principles of Sāṃkhya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya uses three pramāṇās, perception, inference and Śabda to establish its premises. It applies analogy also, but uses it as part of analysis and inference and does not explicitly mention analogy as a separate pramāṇā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Existence of Puruṣa: Inference and Śabda both are applied to assert the existence of Puruṣa. The need for a purpose and the being to experience the avyakta is the inferential argument following from an analogy with something of direct experience (pratyakṣa) – that any experience has a purpose, has someone to experience it. Quoting Śabda to establish the quality of the one that is bound and liberated is verbal testimony. There is no refutation of this done by other Āstika Darśanas. &lt;br /&gt;
# Existence of Pradhāna: This is inferential argument. Vivarta vāda does not accept a separate pradhāna to be eternally existent. Māya is always associated with Brahman. &lt;br /&gt;
# Singularity of Avyakta, Sanyoga, Viyoga and Śeṣatva with Puruṣa: This is inferential argument, has no explicit refutation by any other darśana. However the acceptance depends on the acceptance of the existence of Avyakta itself. &lt;br /&gt;
# Multiplicity of Puruṣa: This is inferential argument. This is accepted by the Dvaitists (Madhva darśana). The support offered by Dvaita to the argument was by quoting the Bhagavad Gīta (2.12 for instance). Advaita refutes this assertion. &lt;br /&gt;
# Non-acceptance of Īśvara: This argument is based more on the premise of Sāṃkhya that Prakṛti Herself creates the universe and conducts the cosmic play. While Mīmāṃsa does not contest it, Nyāya, Yoga, Advaita and Dvaita have all rejected this premise. They affirm Īśvara, a single causal being who pervades all the beings who is associated with prakṛti. &lt;br /&gt;
# Binding and Liberation: It is explained through inference and verbal testimony. That binding and liberation happen, is something all Āstika Darśanas agree to. However the difference is in the precise definition they give to liberation. The jnāna mārga philosophies like Sāṃkhya and Advaita affirm that realization is by itself liberation. &lt;br /&gt;
# The Twenty-five Principles: This is established through pratyakṣa, anumāna and Śabda. There is no refutation done on these principles, and is enumeration not only accepted but taken as a valid basis by various other darśanas – Yoga, Mīmāṃsa and Vedānta. However they all take the count as twenty four excluding Puruṣa. They do not accept the Sāṃkhya notion of multiplicity of Puruṣa and non-existence of Īśvara. &lt;br /&gt;
# The three guṇas: The theory of the 3 guṇa-s - satva, rajas and tamas - is one of the biggest contributions of Sāṃkhya. The three guṇas comprise prakṛti, and the triguṇa concept is widespread not only in spiritual philosophies but the entire realm of para and apara vidyas including traditional theories on food, diet, medicine, etc. The 3 guṇa-s are the primal attributes or qualities of prakṛti from which all the principles of phenomenal world manifest. In the context of consciousness/psychology, the guṇa-s are often presented as the basis for individual temperaments, with sattva being associated with contemplation and inquiry, rajas with activity and passion, and tamas with inertia and dullness. However, the triguṇa concept as such is more general and is used in various other contexts. For example, in a physical context, sattva is associated with mind, information and sentience, rajas with energy and tamas with mass. In a dietary context, foods which are said to encourage a keen but unagitated mind are classified as sattvika, those which are said to encourage activity, ambition and passion are classified as rājasika and those which lead to laziness or dullness are classified as tāmasika.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here only Yoga, Mīmāṃsa and Vedānta based Darśanas are contrasted with Sāṃkhya. Nyāya and Vaiśeṣika are not included, because Sāṃkhya itself seeks to refute their Arambha/Asat-kārya vāda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Texts==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two seers with the name Kapila who are said to author the Sāṃkhya Sūtras. Nārāyaṇāvatāra Kapila gave twenty five Sūtras. Vaiśvānaravatara Kapila gave the elaborate version with six chapters. Vijnāna Bhikṣu gave the Bhāṣya/commentary on these.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several commentaries/interpretations on the twenty five sūtras of Kapila: &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Vivecana by Kṣemendra (he is also called Shimānaṃda)&lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Yādārthya dīpana by Bhāvāganesha &lt;br /&gt;
# Sarvopakāriṇi – this does not mention the author. However this is the text that mentions that the twenty five Sāṃkhya Sūtras are written by Nārāyaṇāvatāra (metaphorical, it means the incarnation of Nārāyaṇa) Kapila and the 6-chapter Sūtra text is authored by Vaiśvānaravatara (metaphorical, it means the incarnation of Agni) Kapila. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Sūtra Vivaraṇa – author anonymous &lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Samāsa Sūtravṛitti – author anonymous &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Dīpika by Kesava &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Pradīpa by Kavi Rāja Yati &lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Mīmāṃsa by Kṛṣṇa Mitra. This does not directly quote the sūtras but speaks of their essence. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Paribhāṣa – author anonymous. This too, does not directly quote the sūtras but speaks of their essence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sūtras text given by Vaiśvānarāvatāra Kapila has 527 Sūtras. They are organized in six chapters or adhyayas: Viṣaya (164 sūtras), Pradhāna kārya (47 sūtras), Vairāgya (84 sūtras), Ākhyāyika (32 sūtras), Para mata khandana (130 sūtras) and Tantra (70 sūtras). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Īśvara Kṛṣṇa, the third level disciple of Kapila commented Sāṃkhya in 76 Kārikas (refer Principles of Pedagogy/Bodhana Śāstra for what Bhāṣya/Kārika/Vārtika are), these are called Sāṃkhya Kārikas. This is considered the most standard text on Sāṃkhya after Kāpila Sūtras, and is actually more popular than the Sūtras themselves. Even Adi Sankara in his references to Sāṃkhya does not quote the sūtras, but refers to the Kārikas. Gauḍapāda gave bhāṣya on the Sāṃkhya Kārikas. Vijnāna Bhikshu wrote Sāṃkhya Sāra, a Vārtika (secondary commentary) on Gauḍapāda&#039;s bhāṣya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sāṃkhya in Indian Spirituality==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya has a very special place in Indian spiritual philosophies and traditions. It is one of the oldest schools, and arguably the basis for all the jnāna-mārga traditions. Almost all of the schools that came after Sāṃkhya, Yoga, Vedānta, Mīmāṃsa and Tantra base themselves on some of the most significant contribution of Sāṃkhya – such as the enumeration of the world, the phenomenal and absolute nature of the world. The classification of eight siddhis, the gauṇa and mukhya aspects of Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra for instance, along with the other major principles are quoted and taken as bases throughout the Indian traditions, not just the philosophical and ritual traditions but the Purāṇic literature, Bhakti traditions as well as Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was given the central place in the philosophical schools, before the varied schools of Vedānta. Śri Kṛṣṇa in Bhagavad Gīta takes up Sāṃkhya as the first school. Dvaitists quote the same Sāṃkhya exposition done by Śri Kṛṣṇa, to uphold the multiplicity of Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Veda===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On many of the premises Sāṃkhya quotes Śṛti and it establishes the cosmic principles based on the Śṛti. Gāyatri, said to be the essence of Veda, is said to be a Sāṃkhya Vidya. The twenty-four letters of Gāyatri are said to enumerate the twenty four principles of Sāṃkhya. By the exclusion and understanding of the nature of these twenty four, it is said, the realization of the twenty-fifth principle, the Puruṣa, the Self, the absolute is realized (by the “neti” or exclusion law). The Maha Nārāyaṇa Upanishad says “Sāṃkhyāyana sa gotra” while describing Gāyatri. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The very fact that Gāyatri mantras are in “vidmahe-dhīmahi-pracodayāt” form indicates the jnāna or knowledge approach of Sāṃkhya and Gāyatri. They all mean meditation for enlightenment of intellect (to gain the discriminatory intelligence or vivecana). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vedānta===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vedānta accepts the basic Sāṃkhya premise that atma-anātma vivecana or the discriminatory knowledge between Self and non-self is the source of liberation. The anātma or non-self is called in Sāṃkhya as the prakṛti, and in a more general way in Vedānta by just calling it anything other than Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yoga===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More than any other Darśana, Yoga Darśana is close to Sāṃkhya. So much so, that they are together called Sāṃkhya-Yoga and treated as the philosophy-method duo. Yoga provides methods to gain the discriminative knowledge of puruṣa and prakṛti using the underlying Sāṃkhya philosophy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the Sāṃkhya principles, right from the pramāṇās, enumeration of the world, the cause of binding and source of liberation, the state in which knowledge arises and the Pariṇāma Vāda, are accepted by Yoga. For instance, Pātanjala yoga defines five kinds of kleśas or difficulties that are similar to, and correspond to the viparyayas of Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra. They are avidya (ignorance), asmita (I-ness and sense of possession), rāga (attachment), dveṣa (hatred or negative attachment) and abhiniveśa (fear of suffering). It can be seen that while yoga takes the methodical approach while Sāṃkhya takes the philosophical approach while describing these. Similarly the buddhi-guṇas of Sāṃkhya are all taken as they are in Yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important assertion where Yoga disagrees with Sāṃkhya is on Īśvara. Yoga affirms Īśvara. For this reason, Yoga is also called Seśvara Sāṃkhya (the Sāṃkhya with Īśvara) and Sāṃkhya Pravacana (the one that teaches Sāṃkhya). From a philosophical perspective, Yoga is not even treated as a separate Darśana from Sāṃkhya in many cases. For instance Bādarāyaṇa after refutation of Sāṃkhya (Brahma Sūtras 2.1.3) just says “etena yogaḥ pratyuktaḥ”, implying that the same refutation applies to Yoga also. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of Sannyāsa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a jnāna-mārga philosophy, Sāṃkhya prescribes detachment from experiences of phenomenal world and realization of Self. And Sannyāsa or renunciation thus becomes a corollary to it, for bringing about the detachment. Yoga takes a different approach of cultivating the detachment through regulated practice. Sāṃkhya and Uttara Mīmāṃsa based traditions lean more towards the Sannyāsa model. However it should be understood that in the context of Hindu society Sannyāsa is not a norm, but a stage of life that comes after a full-fledged family and social life for the fulfillment of the fourth Puruṣārtha, Mokṣa. In all the traditions it is usually understood that someone who seeks sannyāsa had undergone the necessary training in Śāstras, Rituals, had fulfilled his responsibilities in life and then come to seek Apavarga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rāmāyaṇa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of Sāṃkhya is not limited to the philosophical schools but reflects in many devotional and poetic works in the Indian literature. For instance Rāmāyaṇa is said to symbolize Gāyatri and Sāṃkhya. The twenty four letters of Gāyatri and twenty four thousand verses of Rāmāyana indicate the twenty four principles of Sāṃkhya. Rāma is the Puruṣa, Sīta the Prakṛti. The samyoga, viyoga and seṣatva of Rama and Sīta are explained through the story of Rāma and Sīta. The Vedāntic jiva-Para symbolism is explained through Hanumān-Rāma association. Sundara kānda, the story of Sundara (Hanumān) explains how, having realized one’s true nature one jumps across the sea of happenings (bhava sāgara). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Āgama/Tantra===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya also has major influence on the Tantra that developed subsequently. For example, the Śaiva Āgamas enumerate thirty six principles that are based on the twenty five Sāṃkhya principles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Present Day===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several traditions that developed after Sāṃkhya, such as the Tāntrika, Paurāṇika, Vedānta and Yoga. All these owe to Sāṃkhya for the principles they took from it. However, Sāṃkhya itself remained a philosophy that is studied. While the traditional learning continues to include Sāṃkhya as one of the darśanas, there is no Sāṃkhya based sampradaya today. The only major 20th century proponent of Samkhya proper was Swāmi Hariharānaṃda Saraswati, a Daśanāmi sannyāsi with Sāṃkhyan leanings. It is only indirectly applied through the above traditions. However it is not just a historic interest that makes it part of the philosophies studied. As one of the consistent and comprehensive worldviews it always enjoys place in the canonical Darśanas.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Sankhya_darsana&amp;diff=6014</id>
		<title>Talk:Sankhya darsana</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Sankhya_darsana&amp;diff=6014"/>
		<updated>2010-03-23T06:45:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Author|Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya is said to be one of the oldest metaphysical worldviews and philosophies of salvation. The word Sankhya means count, and Sāṃkhya is called so because it describes the world in an enumerative way. Twenty five principles are enlisted in Sāṃkhya. In an alternate and more elaborate version, these principles along with their attributes are enlisted as sixty principles. For this reason Sāṃkhya is also called Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra (meaning the philosophy of sixty principles). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the other darśanas, Sāṃkhya has a concept of bondage (bandha) and liberation (mokṣa). The lack of discriminative knowledge between Puruṣa (self or pure consciousness) and prakṛti (nature or primal principle underlying matter), is the source of binding (bandha). Gaining the discriminative knowledge and identification with Puruṣa is the source of liberation (mokṣa), which is the culmination of evolution. Binding and liberation are for prakṛti, and not really for Puruṣa. They are only superimposed on the Puruṣa, because of prakṛti-Puruṣa association. The world is not only apparent, but real. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puruṣa is asaṃga-cidrūpa, the eternally conscious having no real association. He is the abode of knowledge, but in the liberated state the Puruṣa&#039;s attribute is neither jaḍa (insentient/inert) nor ānaṃda (bliss). Sāṃkhya affirms multiplicity of Self/Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya upholds pariṇāma vāda, which explains the world as transformational manifestation of Prakṛti. Prakṛti, having the three primal attributes of Satva, Rajas and Tamas is the creator and basis of the constantly transforming world. These three primal attributes result in the three primal experiences of beings - sukha (happiness), dukha (grief and pain) and moha (illusion and attachment). For this reason, Sāṃkhya does not acknowledge an Īśvara who presides over the creation (for instance Kapila Sūtras 1.92 - Īśvarāsiddeḥ; 5.2 - Neśvārādhiṣṭhite phala niṣpattiḥ). Prakṛti is Herself the acting and substantive cause of the universe. Thus Sāṃkhya is a Nirīśvara darśana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pramāṇās==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya accepts three pramāṇās as the sources and verification of knowledge: &lt;br /&gt;
* Pratyakṣa (perception): this is of two kinds: savikalpa (determinate) and nirvikalpa (indeterminate). &lt;br /&gt;
* Anumāna or inference &lt;br /&gt;
* Śabda, including Śṛti and Smṛti. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is an Āstika Darśana, as it acknowledges Śabda pramāṇā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Twenty-five Cosmic Principles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entire universe is composed of the three primal principles (Puruṣa, Pradhāna and Vyakta) and their manifestations. In the manifest world, there are twenty five principles in all. The enumeration of twenty five principles has Śṛti-sammata or acceptance of Śṛti, from Brihadaranyaka Upanishad (4.4.17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cosmic principles are explained in four groups. The primal nature, mahat (intelligence principle), ahaṃkāra (ego), five tanmātras (subtle attributes of the primal elements), eleven senses, five primal elements make twenty four principles. These are part of the world. Twenty fifth principle is Puruṣa, the eternal self. Including or excluding the Puruṣa, Sāṃkhya principles are usually mentioned as twenty four or twenty five. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Mūla Prakṛti or primal nature: She is eternal, has no source and is the source of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
# Saptaka (mahat, ahaṃkāra and five tanmātras, making seven principles): Mahat is the intelligence principle. This is born from Prakṛti. Ahaṃkāra is the ego-sense. This emanates from Mahat. The five tanmātras emerge from Ahaṃkāra. Tanmātras are the subtle elements. These have source in the primal nature, and in turn are source for the primal elements. &lt;br /&gt;
# Ṣodaśaka (the sixteen principles): The five primal elements of nature (earth, water, fire, air and sky) and eleven senses make the ṣodaśaka. Six jnanendriyas and five karmendriyas make eleven senses. They emanate from the tanmātras in sequence. Jnanendriyas are the five senses and mind. Karmendriyas are vāk (mouth or speech organ), pāṇi (hands), pādam (legs), upastha (reproductive organ) and pāyu (excretary organ). &lt;br /&gt;
# Puruṣa/Cetana: All the twenty four principles are acetana or not eternally conscious. The eternal consciousness principle is the twenty fifth, the Puruṣa or the self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sequence of transformation/evolution of the universe, Puruṣa is apariṇāmi or the one that never transforms. Primal nature is the primal transformation or manifestation that has no dissolution. She causes all the manifestation (abhivyakta) and transformation. The saptaka both have a source and dissolution, and are in turn source for the ṣodaśaka. Ṣodaśaka are the final transformations that are not source for anything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Primal Principles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cosmic principles of Sāṃkhya are of three kinds, Puruṣa, Avyakta and Vyakta.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Avyakta – the unmanifest, primal nature with the three primal attributes. This is jaḍa. Avyakta is also called Pradhāna, Māya. &lt;br /&gt;
# Puruṣa – the absolute consciousness principle, neither manifest nor unmanifest. This is the Self. &lt;br /&gt;
# Vyakta – the manifest. This emanates because of the association of Puruṣa and avyakta. This is the phenomenal world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vyakta has six features, in common with Avyakta, that the Puruṣa does not have: &lt;br /&gt;
* Constituted of three primal attributes (satva, rajas and tamas) &lt;br /&gt;
* Aviveka - lack of discriminative knowledge between emanating principles and the source &lt;br /&gt;
* Viṣayatva - having substance &lt;br /&gt;
* Sāmanyatva - commonality &lt;br /&gt;
* Acetanatva - lack of vision of the eternal consciousness &lt;br /&gt;
* Prasava dharmitva - the inspiration to action &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avyakta has eight additional features that are common to Avyakta and Puruṣa:&lt;br /&gt;
* Ahetutva - having no causal reason &lt;br /&gt;
* Nityatva - permanence &lt;br /&gt;
* Vyāpitva - pervasiveness &lt;br /&gt;
* Niṣkriyatva - inaction &lt;br /&gt;
* Anāśritatva - not having an abode or base &lt;br /&gt;
* Alingatva - not having gender &lt;br /&gt;
* Niravayavatva - hot having limbs &lt;br /&gt;
* Swātantrya - independence &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspect that is common to Vyakta and Puruṣa is anekatva or multiplicity. Avyakta is single and pervasive, and has no multiplicity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pradhāna===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The primal nature, composed of the three primal qualities satva, rajas and tamas, is called Pradhāna, Avyakta (the unmanifest), Acetana (the insentient), Mūla Prakṛti (primal nature) or Māya (the inexplicable, the source of manifestation, ignorance and knowledge). Since She is the originating and first principle of creation, She is called Pradhāna or the first principle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūla Prakṛti acts and manifests with the attributes of phenomenal world such as Mahat (intelligence principle) and Ahaṃkāra (ego sense). She does this for the two-fold experience of Puruṣa – bhoga (worldly) and apavarga (other-worldly). Thus Prakṛti is the creator of the world. There is no separate causal being that creates the world with the help of Prakṛti (Īśvara), but Prakṛti is Herself the creator. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Prakṛti creates the phenomenal world, and the beings are veiled from the sentient and eternal consciousness principle Puruṣa and they realize the Puruṣa as they go through the various phases of evolution. Thus the ignorance of the beings and their experiences of the phenomenal world are all creations of Pradhāna. She is thus the veil of ignorance Herself and is therefore called Māya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The twenty four principles of universe are qualitative, and cause the three kinds of experiences – sukha (happiness), dukha (grief) and moha (attachment and illusion). These are called sanghātas. Through direct experience, it is known that the varied giving of Mother Nature such as śayana (sleep), asana (seat/posture) and anna (food) are for the pleasure of the beings. There is thus a purpose, a being that experiences the sanghātas for whose purpose they exist. The purpose is the bhokta, the one who experiences or literally the one who consumes the experiences. However all the experiences of the phenomenal world are witnessed and experienced by the various faculties like senses, mind and intellect, which are also part of the phenomenal world. They are all endowed with different levels of consciousness, in as much they are manifest farther from the absolute and hence grosser. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly there should be a witness that experiences the sanghātas like avyakta and the phenomenal creation itself. No element or principle or being that is part of the phenomenal world can be such bhokta or witness. Nor can be the insentient avyakta. Thus there must be a distinct, eternally conscious being that experiences these, whose consciousness goes beyond the faculties of experience of the phenomenal world. Puruṣa is that bhokta, the witness. &lt;br /&gt;
The phenomena of the world are to be experienced through consciousness (cetana). Avyakta and the manifestations are as such insentient, and the consciousness of the various faculties of beings should but have a sentient source. Puruṣa is the sentient source. The source of consciousness of beings, the witness of every phenomenal, is the Puruṣa, the Self of beings. Intellect is only a faculty of experience and not the being that experiences. The being that experiences through the intellect should be distinct from intellect and other faculties. Without that being, these faculties serve no purpose. That being, is the Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāstras (the Śṛti and Smṛtis in this context) teach about the kaivalya, the state of eternal bliss, peace and liberation. Such liberation is not possible for the faculties like intellect, but only for the being that experiences through these faculties. Thus the one that attains liberation as explained by the Śāstras is the Atman, the Self, the Puruṣa. (Here Sāṃkhya goes by Śabda pramāṇās). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Multiplicity of Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beings are diverse, in their capabilities, in their upādhis (faculties of experience). This indeed, is the diversity of Puruṣas. If Puruṣa pervading beings is singular, then the birth, death and experiences of all the beings should happen once. A single sentient being cannot assume different sets of faculties with different capabilities and disabilities and undergo different experiences at the same time. Thus Puruṣas are multiple. Each Puruṣa experiences bhoga and apavarga, and takes births repeatedly until kaivalya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, if Puruṣa is singular, the whole creation should happen at once, as if there is a singular witness, all the various manifestations should happen in a sequence and should recoil at once after the singular witness withdraws from indulging in the phenomena. But these phenomena do not happen like that, they happen at different times, some in the pravṛitti and some in the nivṛitti form, at the same time, for different witnesses. This shows that there are multiple witnesses indulging in the play as if they are at different phases of the cycle of creation. This can be compared to different men watching stage shows at different places with different frequency at the same time. The multiplicity of the witness of phenomenal manifestations in the different stages of evolution establishes that Puruṣas are multiple. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Association of Pradhāna and Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primal Nature has the quality of manifestation, She acts and manifests and transforms. She is insentient. Puruṣa is sentient but does not act. Therefore the question arises how both result in the experience of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible, and can be explained through the pangvāndha nyāya (the analogy of the association of blind and limping man). If there are two men, one blind man and the other limping, none of them can independently walk. But if the blind man carries the limping man, the blind can walk while the other can direct him on the road, and both can reach their destination. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another analogy where two men were riding their chariots, one lost his chariot and the other lost the horse. They both can still complete their journey, if the one who lost his chariot ties his horse to the other’s chariot and they both ride the chariot then. This is called naṣṭāśva-dagdha ratha nyāya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The association of Puruṣa and Pradhāna in the cosmic game could similarly be explained, where Pradhāna manifests into mahat (intelligence principle), ahaṃkāra (ego), antaḥkaraṇa (mind) and indriyas (senses) whose material cause is Pradhāna and consciousness is because of the Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consciousness descends into the faculties at different degrees, depending on the extent and the gross-subtle nature of their manifestation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mahat===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first principle to emanate as a result of the association of Pradhāna and Puruṣa is mahat, the intelligence principle. Its nature is knowledge. It is the function of intellect. Intellect analyzes the impressions when senses perceive an object, and through sankalpa and vikalpa (possibilities and alternatives) arrives at the truth of the object. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intellect acquires different qualities because of the three primal qualities of nature satva, rajas and tamas. The sātvik qualities of intellect are dharma (righteousness), jnāna (knowledge), aiśvarya (bliss, thought of the eternal, urge for and attainment of perfectoion) and vairāgya (disinterest and detachment from senses and outward indulgence). By rajas, intellect assumes qualities like iccha (like, passion), dveṣa (dislike) and prayatna (effort). The tāmasik qualities of intellect are adharma, ajnāna, anaiśvarya and avairāgya. These are the opposites of sātvik qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the evolution of being, sātvik qualities of intellect should be attained and tāmasik qualities should be given up. Rājasik qualities should be selectively used for this purpose. The righteous nature acquired through the performance of rituals is the means to heaven. Through yoga, meditation and dissolution of mind in the eternally conscious principle, discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is attained. This discriminative knowledge is the means to liberation. Other qualities of intellect beget binding. The intelligence principle is thus instrumental in binding and liberation of beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ahaṃkāra===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahaṃkāra is the “I” or ego sense. This emanates from mahat. Tanmātras, panca bhutas and senses emanate from ahaṃkāra. Thus the entire three-fold phenomenal world consisting of mind, life and matter emanates from ahaṃkāra. &lt;br /&gt;
The word ahaṃkāra is formed “a”, “ha” and “kāra”. The Sanskrit alphabet begins with “a” and ends with “ha”. “kāra” indicates doing, and the doer/creator. Alphabet is representative of the world. Ahaṃkāra is called so, because from it comes everything in the phenomenal world, from the beginning to the end. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahaṃkāra and mahat are together the knowledge principles. The veil of ignorance gets denser in the principles of creation, in the sequence in which they are created. Thus the mahat, ahaṃkāra, tanmātras, antaḥkaraṇa and senses are decreasingly capable of perceiving the truth. Tarka acknowledges ahaṃkāra as the knowledge principle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the knowledge of entire phenomenal world is possible through ahaṃkāra. However, the source of apavarga, the discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is possible only through the mahat. In other words, the phenomenal nature of things can be known through ahaṃkāra, but their true nature can be known through mahat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Binding and Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puruṣa is unattached and eternally conscious. Binding happens through association of Puruṣa with prakṛti due to which the qualities of prakṛti are attributed to the Puruṣa. The first manifestation of prakṛti-Puruṣa association is buddhi or intellect. The consciousness of Puruṣa and the three primal qualities of prakṛti reflect in the buddhi. Buddhi has several qualities, and knowledge is one of them. Through this quality vivecana or discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is possible. This causes liberation, and other qualities of buddhi such as ignorance cause binding. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sukha, dukha and moha and the consequent experiences are caused by prakṛti to the various upādhis mind, intellect, senses. Because of lack of discriminative knowledge, they appear to be happening to the Puruṣa. This appearance, is binding. In reality, none of these phenomenal experiences actually happen to Puruṣa. There is no binding or liberation to the Puruṣa, nor is the phenomenal world. Puruṣa does not have, and is not affected by the three primal qualities. Puruṣa is nirguṇa. Prakṛti has these qualities, She is guṇavati. Prakṛti and Her manifestations are the puruṣārthās, meant for the Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By gaining the knowledge of Śāstras and inquiry into the nature of world and oneself, the being overcomes viparyaya jnāna (such as “I am there”, “I am this”, “I am that” and “this is mine”) and attains kevala jnāna (na-asti, na-aham-me – the knowledge of “there is no phenomenal ‘me’”). From this knowledge the intellect can see the emergence and dissolution of all the seven sātvik and tāmasik qualities (ajnāna, dharma, adharma, vairāgya, avairāgya, aiśvarya and anaiśvarya, with the exclusion of jnāna, the eighth quality) as the manifestations of prakṛti. Through such knowledge the being realizes its true nature to be the true knowledge-consciousness, the truth-consciousness. The manifestations of prakṛti are then seen only as appearances over the true nature, and not because of the inherent nature of the being, the self, the Puruṣa. When the intellect when shines with this discriminative knowledge, the being no more craves for the experiences caused by such appearances, and remains unaffected by those (tatastha). This from the Puruṣa’s perspective is the “Māyaa drishtaa”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the discriminative knowledge arises, when the intellect sees through the veil between the phenomenal and the eternal, the manifestations of Prakṛti cease to impress upon the Puruṣa. Then She too, knowing the Puruṣa’s non-indulgance in the manifestations of the creation, stops creating further manifestations and impressions. This from the Prakṛti’s perspective is “aham drishtaa”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this stage, though there is Prakṛti-Puruṣa association, there is no purpose of the world, its manifestations and phenomena. The cause for Prakṛti’s pravṛitti or transformational manifestations is the Puruṣārtha, the Puruṣa witnessing the whole bhoga-apavarga. Once that purpose is served, Prakṛti will herself recoil the manifestations. This recoil is called nivṛitti. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a famous example given to explain this. When a dancer performs an act on a stage, she returns after the dance is complete. Similarly, Prakṛti, after She conducts the cosmic game before the Puruṣa, with Her several phenomenal manifestations for the bhoga of the Puruṣa in the ajnāna-avastha (the pravṛitti phase or the phase of phenomenal experiences) and exhibiting Her true nature for apavarga in the jnāna-avastha (the nivṛitti phase or the phase of realization and recoil), stops and returns from the play. She appears in different kinds of “dresses” to the Puruṣa in the phases of veiled vision, and She recoils when She is seen without those veils, undressed. In reality the veil in which the Puruṣa (through the upādhis) sees the Prakṛti as, appears as Her robe, the apparent, manifest or vyakta form. When the veil is gone, when the unveiled, true form of the nature (nija rupa or the avyakta state) is seen by viveka or the discriminative knowledge, no more does She appear, in the veil. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this nivṛitti, the original nature of Puruṣa, the eternal consciousness, singular knowledge, the liberated state, is achieved. Thus the Puruṣa sees nature in her various veils in the bound state, and in her true un-manifest form in the liberated state. The Puruṣa when the intellect acquires tatva-jnāna, is liberated. When the discriminative knowledge is not there, the Puruṣa appears to be bound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Instruments for Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tatva-sakshatkara or knowledge of the true nature of world is the source of liberation. This can be gained through tatva-abhyasa or learning and meditation. Sāṃkhya does not emphasize on the exact method since it is by nature a philosophy. Contemplative state with the intent to know the tatva, is the source of knowledge, which is possible in yoga through meditation and in the jnāna mārga through sravana, manana and nididhyasana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causation in Sāṃkhya===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pariṇāma vāda is the transformation/manifestation model of creation/world. Sāṃkhya holds pariṇāma vāda. It is also called sat-kārya vāda. According to this, the effect is pre-existent in the cause in the seed-form. Therefore, the effect is substantively non-different from the cause. Effect ensues or becomes apparent when an active cause comes into play. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a pot is made out of clay, its material cause is the clay. Thus the upadana karana or substantive cause of the pot ever existed even before the pot came into existence. The clay only manifests as pot, as a transformation. That happens when there is a nimitta karana, an active or nominal cause because of which such transformation happens. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the substantive cause of the phenomenal world is present in the Avyakta, in the form of satva, rajas and tamas. In fact Avyakta is called so, because it is the substantive cause of the world. The avyakta only manifests and transforms as the phenomenal world, sukha dukha and moha being the manifest experiences of the same. Thus, the essential material of the world is ever existent in the true or sat-form even before the active cause sought to manifest it. This is called sat-kārya vāda. In asat-kārya vāda or arambha vāda, the material and active cause both come into existence at the time of creation, none of them existed eternally. Here both the causes of creation are in the asat-form before creation. Sāṃkhya refutes the asat-kārya vāda or arambha vāda, by asserting that the Avyakta is eternal and has no destruction or creation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the broader ambit of satkaryvavāda, Sāṃkhya considers the world to be a pariṇāma or manifestation of the primal prakṛti. Hence Sāṃkhya is said to uphold Pariṇāmavāda, which refers to a real transformation or evolution (such as milk turning into curd), as distinct from vivartavāda which is an apparent transformation (such as gold appearing as rings as well as bangles).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since experience of world is in terms of sukha, sukha and moha, there should be a material cause for the world that causes these. Sukha, dukha and moha are manifestations of satva, rajas and tamas. So the cause of the world should be composed of these qualities. Therefore Pradhāna should be composed of satva, rajas and tamas. Prakṛti is jaḍa, insentient. The principles of phenomenal world exist in the seed or un-manifest form in the Prakṛti, and they manifest as transformations of primal nature, in the play of creation-sustenance-dissolution. The play is conducted by Prakṛti for the bhoga and apavarga of Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya is also called Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra, since it explains sixty elements. When the twenty five principles are explained, it is called Sāṃkhya. If they are expanded further into the sixty principles, it is called Ṣaṣṭhi tantra. Tantra in this context is used as a synonym of Śāstra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sixty principles consist of ten maulikarthas (fundamental principles), five viparyayas (forms of ignorance), nine tuṣtis (forms of happiness), twenty eight indriya-asaamarthyas (disability of senses/limbs) and eight siddhis (accomplishments). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Maulikarthas===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the fundamental principles, the other principles emanate from these. There are ten maulikarthas or culikarthas. &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-astitva: Existence of pradhāna/avyakta &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-ekatva: Singularness of pradhāna &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-ardhavatva: Pradhāna being the cause of phenomenal world &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa bheda: Distinction between pradhāna and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-pararthatva: Pararthatva means “meant for someone else”. This is the basis on which multiplicity of Puruṣa is established &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-bahutva: Multiplicity of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa samyoga: Association of prakṛti and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa viyoga: Disassociation of prakṛti and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-Śeṣatva for Pradhāna: Non-independence of Pradhāna, Her being a Puruṣa-artha subordinated to the will of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Akartṛtva for Puruṣa: Non-active witness nature of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are not only important in the sense that they explain the nature of the world, but these are the distinct and unique premises of Sāṃkhya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Viparyayas===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the forms of avidya (ignorance) and difficulties of beings. There are five kinds of viparyayas: &lt;br /&gt;
* Tamas – gross consciousness or lack of knowledge &lt;br /&gt;
* Moha – illusion and sense of possession &lt;br /&gt;
* Maha moha – craving and indulgence in senses &lt;br /&gt;
* Tāmisra – impatience and anger &lt;br /&gt;
* Andhatāmisra – fear of privation or death &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In turn each of these is of different kinds. There are 8 types of tamas, 8 kinds of moha, 10 types of maha moha, 18 kinds of tāmisra and 18 forms of andhatāmisra. They sum up to sixty two kinds of avidya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tuṣti===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tuṣti means satisfaction or happiness. A different level of happiness is experienced by beings at different stages in their evolution. Broadly there are two kinds of tuṣti, bāhya (for external reasons) and ādhyātmika (inner/spiritual). Ādhyātmika tuṣti is four kinds - prakṛti (by nature), upadana (by the happiness brought by detachment through renounciation), kāla (when time is ripe, when the being is evolved enough to experience the bliss and knowledge) and bhāgya (by divine grace, luck). Bāhya tuṣti is achieved by withdrawing from outward indulgence. Since there are five kinds of sense experiences, withdrawal is also five kinds. Thus there are five kinds of bāhya tuṣti. With four ādhyātmika tuṣtis, there are nine forms of satisfaction. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indriya-Asāmarthya===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are twenty eight kinds of disabilities/handicaps. Eleven of them are indriya doṣas (of senses), seventeen are buddhi doṣas (of the intellect). There are eight siddhis and nine tuṣtis. The lack of any of these is a buddhi dosha, a disability of the intellect in the sense that its capability in their presence is lost when they are not there. Thus there are seventeen capabilities the buddhi can gain or get disability of. These are the seventeen possible buddhi doṣas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Siddhi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are eight kinds of siddhis. They are further classified into gauṇa and mukhya. Five are gauṇa siddhis - ooha (knowledge of previous births), Śabda (knowledge of the meaning of Vedic word), adhyayana (learning and urge to enlightenment), suhrutprapti (attainment of ardent relationships), dana (having generous and non-accumūlative nature). Overcoming suffering and obstacles in ādhyātmika, adhi daivika and adhi bhautika spheres are the three mukhya siddhis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Īśvara Kṛṣṇa&#039;s Sāṃkhya Kārikas explain each of the sixty principles of the Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Assertion of the Basic Principles of Sāṃkhya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya uses three pramāṇās, perception, inference and Śabda to establish its premises. It applies analogy also, but uses it as part of analysis and inference and does not explicitly mention analogy as a separate pramāṇā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Existence of Puruṣa: Inference and Śabda both are applied to assert the existence of Puruṣa. The need for a purpose and the being to experience the avyakta is the inferential argument following from an analogy with something of direct experience (pratyakṣa) – that any experience has a purpose, has someone to experience it. Quoting Śabda to establish the quality of the one that is bound and liberated is verbal testimony. There is no refutation of this done by other Āstika Darśanas. &lt;br /&gt;
# Existence of Pradhāna: This is inferential argument. Vivarta vāda does not accept a separate pradhāna to be eternally existent. Māya is always associated with Brahman. &lt;br /&gt;
# Singularity of Avyakta, Sanyoga, Viyoga and Śeṣatva with Puruṣa: This is inferential argument, has no explicit refutation by any other darśana. However the acceptance depends on the acceptance of the existence of Avyakta itself. &lt;br /&gt;
# Multiplicity of Puruṣa: This is inferential argument. This is accepted by the Dvaitists (Madhva darśana). The support offered by Dvaita to the argument was by quoting the Bhagavad Gīta (2.12 for instance). Advaita refutes this assertion. &lt;br /&gt;
# Non-acceptance of Īśvara: This argument is based more on the premise of Sāṃkhya that Prakṛti Herself creates the universe and conducts the cosmic play. While Mīmāṃsa does not contest it, Nyāya, Yoga, Advaita and Dvaita have all rejected this premise. They affirm Īśvara, a single causal being who pervades all the beings who is associated with prakṛti. &lt;br /&gt;
# Binding and Liberation: It is explained through inference and verbal testimony. That binding and liberation happen, is something all Āstika Darśanas agree to. However the difference is in the precise definition they give to liberation. The jnāna mārga philosophies like Sāṃkhya and Advaita affirm that realization is by itself liberation. &lt;br /&gt;
# The Twenty-five Principles: This is established through pratyakṣa, anumāna and Śabda. There is no refutation done on these principles, and is enumeration not only accepted but taken as a valid basis by various other darśanas – Yoga, Mīmāṃsa and Vedānta. However they all take the count as twenty four excluding Puruṣa. They do not accept the Sāṃkhya notion of multiplicity of Puruṣa and non-existence of Īśvara. &lt;br /&gt;
# The three guṇas: The theory of the 3 guṇa-s - satva, rajas and tamas - is one of the biggest contributions of Sāṃkhya. The three guṇas comprise prakṛti, and the triguṇa concept is widespread not only in spiritual philosophies but the entire realm of para and apara vidyas including traditional theories on food, diet, medicine, etc. The 3 guṇa-s are the primal attributes or qualities of prakṛti from which all the principles of phenomenal world manifest. In the context of consciousness/psychology, the guṇa-s are often presented as the basis for individual temperaments, with sattva being associated with contemplation and inquiry, rajas with activity and passion, and tamas with inertia and dullness. However, the triguṇa concept as such is more general and is used in various other contexts. For example, in a physical context, sattva is associated with mind, information and sentience, rajas with energy and tamas with mass. In a dietary context, foods which are said to encourage a keen but unagitated mind are classified as sattvika, those which are said to encourage activity, ambition and passion are classified as rājasika and those which lead to laziness or dullness are classified as tāmasika.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here only Yoga, Mīmāṃsa and Vedānta based Darśanas are contrasted with Sāṃkhya. Nyāya and Vaiśeṣika are not included, because Sāṃkhya itself seeks to refute their Arambha/Asat-kārya vāda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Texts==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two seers with the name Kapila who are said to author the Sāṃkhya Sūtras. Nārāyaṇāvatāra Kapila gave twenty five Sūtras. Vaiśvānaravatara Kapila gave the elaborate version with six chapters. Vijnāna Bhikṣu gave the Bhāṣya/commentary on these.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several commentaries/interpretations on the twenty five sūtras of Kapila: &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Vivecana by Kṣemendra (he is also called Shimānaṃda)&lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Yādārthya dīpana by Bhāvāganesha &lt;br /&gt;
# Sarvopakāriṇi – this does not mention the author. However this is the text that mentions that the twenty five Sāṃkhya Sūtras are written by Nārāyaṇāvatāra (metaphorical, it means the incarnation of Nārāyaṇa) Kapila and the 6-chapter Sūtra text is authored by Vaiśvānaravatara (metaphorical, it means the incarnation of Agni) Kapila. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Sūtra Vivaraṇa – author anonymous &lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Samāsa Sūtravṛitti – author anonymous &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Dīpika by Kesava &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Pradīpa by Kavi Rāja Yati &lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Mīmāṃsa by Kṛṣṇa Mitra. This does not directly quote the sūtras but speaks of their essence. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Paribhāṣa – author anonymous. This too, does not directly quote the sūtras but speaks of their essence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sūtras text given by Vaiśvānarāvatāra Kapila has 527 Sūtras. They are organized in six chapters or adhyayas: Viṣaya (164 sūtras), Pradhāna kārya (47 sūtras), Vairāgya (84 sūtras), Ākhyāyika (32 sūtras), Para mata khandana (130 sūtras) and Tantra (70 sūtras). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Īśvara Kṛṣṇa, the third level disciple of Kapila commented Sāṃkhya in 76 Kārikas (refer Principles of Pedagogy/Bodhana Śāstra for what Bhāṣya/Kārika/Vārtika are), these are called Sāṃkhya Kārikas. This is considered the most standard text on Sāṃkhya after Kāpila Sūtras, and is actually more popular than the Sūtras themselves. Even Adi Sankara in his references to Sāṃkhya does not quote the sūtras, but refers to the Kārikas. Gauḍapāda gave bhāṣya on the Sāṃkhya Kārikas. Vijnāna Bhikshu wrote Sāṃkhya Sāra, a Vārtika (secondary commentary) on Gauḍapāda&#039;s bhāṣya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sāṃkhya in Indian Spirituality==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya has a very special place in Indian spiritual philosophies and traditions. It is one of the oldest schools, and arguably the basis for all the jnāna-mārga traditions. Almost all of the schools that came after Sāṃkhya, Yoga, Vedānta, Mīmāṃsa and Tantra base themselves on some of the most significant contribution of Sāṃkhya – such as the enumeration of the world, the phenomenal and absolute nature of the world. The classification of eight siddhis, the gauṇa and mukhya aspects of Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra for instance, along with the other major principles are quoted and taken as bases throughout the Indian traditions, not just the philosophical and ritual traditions but the Purāṇic literature, Bhakti traditions as well as Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was given the central place in the philosophical schools, before the varied schools of Vedānta. Śri Kṛṣṇa in Bhagavad Gīta takes up Sāṃkhya as the first school. Dvaitists quote the same Sāṃkhya exposition done by Śri Kṛṣṇa, to uphold the multiplicity of Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Veda===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On many of the premises Sāṃkhya quotes Śṛti and it establishes the cosmic principles based on the Śṛti. Gāyatri, said to be the essence of Veda, is said to be a Sāṃkhya Vidya. The twenty-four letters of Gāyatri are said to enumerate the twenty four principles of Sāṃkhya. By the exclusion and understanding of the nature of these twenty four, it is said, the realization of the twenty-fifth principle, the Puruṣa, the Self, the absolute is realized (by the “neti” or exclusion law). The Maha Nārāyaṇa Upanishad says “Sāṃkhyāyana sa gotra” while describing Gāyatri. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The very fact that Gāyatri mantras are in “vidmahe-dhīmahi-pracodayāt” form indicates the jnāna or knowledge approach of Sāṃkhya and Gāyatri. They all mean meditation for enlightenment of intellect (to gain the discriminatory intelligence or vivecana). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vedānta===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vedānta accepts the basic Sāṃkhya premise that atma-anātma vivecana or the discriminatory knowledge between Self and non-self is the source of liberation. The anātma or non-self is called in Sāṃkhya as the prakṛti, and in a more general way in Vedānta by just calling it anything other than Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yoga===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More than any other Darśana, Yoga Darśana is close to Sāṃkhya. So much so, that they are together called Sāṃkhya-Yoga and treated as the philosophy-method duo. Yoga provides methods to gain the discriminative knowledge of puruṣa and prakṛti using the underlying Sāṃkhya philosophy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the Sāṃkhya principles, right from the pramāṇās, enumeration of the world, the cause of binding and source of liberation, the state in which knowledge arises and the Pariṇāma Vāda, are accepted by Yoga. For instance, Pātanjala yoga defines five kinds of kleśas or difficulties that are similar to, and correspond to the viparyayas of Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra. They are avidya (ignorance), asmita (I-ness and sense of possession), rāga (attachment), dveṣa (hatred or negative attachment) and abhiniveśa (fear of suffering). It can be seen that while yoga takes the methodical approach while Sāṃkhya takes the philosophical approach while describing these. Similarly the buddhi-guṇas of Sāṃkhya are all taken as they are in Yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important assertion where Yoga disagrees with Sāṃkhya is on Īśvara. Yoga affirms Īśvara. For this reason, Yoga is also called Seśvara Sāṃkhya (the Sāṃkhya with Īśvara) and Sāṃkhya Pravacana (the one that teaches Sāṃkhya). From a philosophical perspective, Yoga is not even treated as a separate Darśana from Sāṃkhya in many cases. For instance Bādarāyaṇa after refutation of Sāṃkhya (Brahma Sūtras 2.1.3) just says “etena yogaḥ pratyuktaḥ”, implying that the same refutation applies to Yoga also. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of Sannyāsa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a jnāna-mārga philosophy, Sāṃkhya prescribes detachment from experiences of phenomenal world and realization of Self. And Sannyāsa or renunciation thus becomes a corollary to it, for bringing about the detachment. Yoga takes a different approach of cultivating the detachment through regulated practice. Sāṃkhya and Uttara Mīmāṃsa based traditions lean more towards the Sannyāsa model. However it should be understood that in the context of Hindu society Sannyāsa is not a norm, but a stage of life that comes after a full-fledged family and social life for the fulfillment of the fourth Puruṣārtha, Mokṣa. In all the traditions it is usually understood that someone who seeks sannyāsa had undergone the necessary training in Śāstras, Rituals, had fulfilled his responsibilities in life and then come to seek Apavarga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rāmāyaṇa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of Sāṃkhya is not limited to the philosophical schools but reflects in many devotional and poetic works in the Indian literature. For instance Rāmāyaṇa is said to symbolize Gāyatri and Sāṃkhya. The twenty four letters of Gāyatri and twenty four thousand verses of Rāmāyana indicate the twenty four principles of Sāṃkhya. Rāma is the Puruṣa, Sīta the Prakṛti. The samyoga, viyoga and seṣatva of Rama and Sīta are explained through the story of Rāma and Sīta. The Vedāntic jiva-Para symbolism is explained through Hanumān-Rāma association. Sundara kānda, the story of Sundara (Hanumān) explains how, having realized one’s true nature one jumps across the sea of happenings (bhava sāgara). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Āgama/Tantra===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya also has major influence on the Tantra that developed subsequently. For example, the Śaiva Āgamas enumerate thirty six principles that are based on the twenty five Sāṃkhya principles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Present Day===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several traditions that developed after Sāṃkhya, such as the Tāntrika, Paurāṇika, Vedānta and Yoga. All these owe to Sāṃkhya for the principles they took from it. However, Sāṃkhya itself remained a philosophy that is studied. While the traditional learning continues to include Sāṃkhya as one of the darśanas, there is no Sāṃkhya based sampradaya today. The only major 20th century proponent of Samkhya proper was Swāmi Hariharānaṃda Saraswati, a Daśanāmi sannyāsi with Sāṃkhyan leanings. It is only indirectly applied through the above traditions. However it is not just a historic interest that makes it part of the philosophies studied. As one of the consistent and comprehensive worldviews it always enjoys place in the canonical Darśanas.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Sankhya_darsana&amp;diff=6013</id>
		<title>Talk:Sankhya darsana</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Sankhya_darsana&amp;diff=6013"/>
		<updated>2010-03-23T06:34:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Author|Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya is said to be one of the oldest metaphysical worldviews and philosophies of salvation. The word Sankhya means count, and Sāṃkhya is called so because it describes the world in an enumerative way. Twenty five principles are enlisted in Sāṃkhya. In an alternate and more elaborate version, these principles along with their attributes are enlisted as sixty principles. For this reason Sāṃkhya is also called Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra (meaning the philosophy of sixty principles). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the other darśanas, Sāṃkhya has a concept of bondage (bandha) and liberation (mokṣa). The lack of discriminative knowledge between Puruṣa (self or pure consciousness) and prakṛti (nature or primal principle underlying matter), is the source of binding (bandha). Gaining the discriminative knowledge and identification with Puruṣa is the source of liberation (mokṣa), which is the culmination of evolution. Binding and liberation are for prakṛti, and not really for Puruṣa. They are only superimposed on the Puruṣa, because of prakṛti-Puruṣa association. The world is not only apparent, but real. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puruṣa is asaṃga-cidrūpa, the eternally conscious having no real association. He is the abode of knowledge, but in the liberated state the Puruṣa&#039;s attribute is neither jaḍa (insentient/inert) nor ānaṃda (bliss). Sāṃkhya affirms multiplicity of Self/Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya upholds pariṇāma vāda, which explains the world as transformational manifestation of Prakṛti. Prakṛti, having the three primal attributes of Satva, Rajas and Tamas is the creator and basis of the constantly transforming world. These three primal attributes result in the three primal experiences of beings - sukha (happiness), dukha (grief and pain) and moha (illusion and attachment). For this reason, Sāṃkhya does not acknowledge an Iśvara who presides over the creation (for instance Kapila Sūtras 1.92 - Īśvarāsiddeḥ; 5.2 - Neśvārādhiṣṭhite phala niṣpattiḥ). Prakṛti is Herself the acting and substantive cause of the universe. Thus Sāṃkhya is a Nirīśvara darśana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pramāṇās==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya accepts three pramāṇās as the sources and verification of knowledge: &lt;br /&gt;
* Pratyakṣa (perception): this is of two kinds: savikalpa (determinate) and nirvikalpa (indeterminate). &lt;br /&gt;
* Anumāna or inference &lt;br /&gt;
* Śabda, including Śṛti and Smṛti. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is an Āstika Darśana, as it acknowledges Śabda pramāṇā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Twenty-five Cosmic Principles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entire universe is composed of the three primal principles (Puruṣa, Pradhāna and Vyakta) and their manifestations. In the manifest world, there are twenty five principles in all. The enumeration of twenty five principles has Śṛti-sammata or acceptance of Śṛti, from Brihadaranyaka Upanishad (4.4.17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cosmic principles are explained in four groups. The primal nature, mahat (intelligence principle), ahaṃkāra (ego), five tanmātras (subtle attributes of the primal elements), eleven senses, five primal elements make twenty four principles. These are part of the world. Twenty fifth principle is Puruṣa, the eternal self. Including or excluding the Puruṣa, Sāṃkhya principles are usually mentioned as twenty four or twenty five. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Mūla Prakṛti or primal nature: She is eternal, has no source and is the source of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
# Saptaka (mahat, ahaṃkāra and five tanmātras, making seven principles): Mahat is the intelligence principle. This is born from Prakṛti. Ahaṃkāra is the ego-sense. This emanates from Mahat. The five tanmātras emerge from Ahaṃkāra. Tanmātras are the subtle elements. These have source in the primal nature, and in turn are source for the primal elements. &lt;br /&gt;
# Ṣodaśaka (the sixteen principles): The five primal elements of nature (earth, water, fire, air and sky) and eleven senses make the ṣodaśaka. Six jnanendriyas and five karmendriyas make eleven senses. They emanate from the tanmātras in sequence. Jnanendriyas are the five senses and mind. Karmendriyas are vāk (mouth or speech organ), pāṇi (hands), pādam (legs), upastha (reproductive organ) and pāyu (excretary organ). &lt;br /&gt;
# Puruṣa/Cetana: All the twenty four principles are acetana or not eternally conscious. The eternal consciousness principle is the twenty fifth, the Puruṣa or the self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sequence of transformation/evolution of the universe, Puruṣa is apariṇāmi or the one that never transforms. Primal nature is the primal transformation or manifestation that has no dissolution. She causes all the manifestation (abhivyakta) and transformation. The saptaka both have a source and dissolution, and are in turn source for the ṣodaśaka. Ṣodaśaka are the final transformations that are not source for anything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Primal Principles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cosmic principles of Sāṃkhya are of three kinds, Puruṣa, Avyakta and Vyakta.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Avyakta – the unmanifest, primal nature with the three primal attributes. This is jaḍa. Avyakta is also called Pradhāna, Māya. &lt;br /&gt;
# Puruṣa – the absolute consciousness principle, neither manifest nor unmanifest. This is the Self. &lt;br /&gt;
# Vyakta – the manifest. This emanates because of the association of Puruṣa and avyakta. This is the phenomenal world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vyakta has six features, in common with Avyakta, that the Puruṣa does not have: &lt;br /&gt;
* Constituted of three primal attributes (satva, rajas and tamas) &lt;br /&gt;
* Aviveka - lack of discriminative knowledge between emanating principles and the source &lt;br /&gt;
* Viṣayatva - having substance &lt;br /&gt;
* Sāmanyatva - commonality &lt;br /&gt;
* Acetanatva - lack of vision of the eternal consciousness &lt;br /&gt;
* Prasava dharmitva - the inspiration to action &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avyakta has eight additional features that are common to Avyakta and Puruṣa:&lt;br /&gt;
* Ahetutva - having no causal reason &lt;br /&gt;
* Nityatva - permanence &lt;br /&gt;
* Vyāpitva - pervasiveness &lt;br /&gt;
* Niṣkriyatva - inaction &lt;br /&gt;
* Anāśritatva - not having an abode or base &lt;br /&gt;
* Alingatva - not having gender &lt;br /&gt;
* Niravayavatva - hot having limbs &lt;br /&gt;
* Swātantrya - independence &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspect that is common to Vyakta and Puruṣa is anekatva or multiplicity. Avyakta is single and pervasive, and has no multiplicity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pradhāna===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The primal nature, composed of the three primal qualities satva, rajas and tamas, is called Pradhāna, Avyakta (the unmanifest), Acetana (the insentient), Mūla Prakṛti (primal nature) or Māya (the inexplicable, the source of manifestation, ignorance and knowledge). Since She is the originating and first principle of creation, She is called Pradhāna or the first principle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūla Prakṛti acts and manifests with the attributes of phenomenal world such as Mahat (intelligence principle) and Ahaṃkāra (ego sense). She does this for the two-fold experience of Puruṣa – bhoga (worldly) and apavarga (other-worldly). Thus Prakṛti is the creator of the world. There is no separate causal being that creates the world with the help of Prakṛti (Iśvara), but Prakṛti is Herself the creator. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Prakṛti creates the phenomenal world, and the beings are veiled from the sentient and eternal consciousness principle Puruṣa and they realize the Puruṣa as they go through the various phases of evolution. Thus the ignorance of the beings and their experiences of the phenomenal world are all creations of Pradhāna. She is thus the veil of ignorance Herself and is therefore called Māya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The twenty four principles of universe are qualitative, and cause the three kinds of experiences – sukha (happiness), dukha (grief) and moha (attachment and illusion). These are called sanghātas. Through direct experience, it is known that the varied giving of Mother Nature such as śayana (sleep), asana (seat/posture) and anna (food) are for the pleasure of the beings. There is thus a purpose, a being that experiences the sanghātas for whose purpose they exist. The purpose is the bhokta, the one who experiences or literally the one who consumes the experiences. However all the experiences of the phenomenal world are witnessed and experienced by the various faculties like senses, mind and intellect, which are also part of the phenomenal world. They are all endowed with different levels of consciousness, in as much they are manifest farther from the absolute and hence grosser. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly there should be a witness that experiences the sanghātas like avyakta and the phenomenal creation itself. No element or principle or being that is part of the phenomenal world can be such bhokta or witness. Nor can be the insentient avyakta. Thus there must be a distinct, eternally conscious being that experiences these, whose consciousness goes beyond the faculties of experience of the phenomenal world. Puruṣa is that bhokta, the witness. &lt;br /&gt;
The phenomena of the world are to be experienced through consciousness (cetana). Avyakta and the manifestations are as such insentient, and the consciousness of the various faculties of beings should but have a sentient source. Puruṣa is the sentient source. The source of consciousness of beings, the witness of every phenomenal, is the Puruṣa, the Self of beings. Intellect is only a faculty of experience and not the being that experiences. The being that experiences through the intellect should be distinct from intellect and other faculties. Without that being, these faculties serve no purpose. That being, is the Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāstras (the Śṛti and Smṛtis in this context) teach about the kaivalya, the state of eternal bliss, peace and liberation. Such liberation is not possible for the faculties like intellect, but only for the being that experiences through these faculties. Thus the one that attains liberation as explained by the Śāstras is the Atman, the Self, the Puruṣa. (Here Sāṃkhya goes by Śabda pramāṇās). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Multiplicity of Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beings are diverse, in their capabilities, in their upādhis (faculties of experience). This indeed, is the diversity of Puruṣas. If Puruṣa pervading beings is singular, then the birth, death and experiences of all the beings should happen once. A single sentient being cannot assume different sets of faculties with different capabilities and disabilities and undergo different experiences at the same time. Thus Puruṣas are multiple. Each Puruṣa experiences bhoga and apavarga, and takes births repeatedly until kaivalya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, if Puruṣa is singular, the whole creation should happen at once, as if there is a singular witness, all the various manifestations should happen in a sequence and should recoil at once after the singular witness withdraws from indulging in the phenomena. But these phenomena do not happen like that, they happen at different times, some in the pravṛitti and some in the nivṛitti form, at the same time, for different witnesses. This shows that there are multiple witnesses indulging in the play as if they are at different phases of the cycle of creation. This can be compared to different men watching stage shows at different places with different frequency at the same time. The multiplicity of the witness of phenomenal manifestations in the different stages of evolution establishes that Puruṣas are multiple. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Association of Pradhāna and Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primal Nature has the quality of manifestation, She acts and manifests and transforms. She is insentient. Puruṣa is sentient but does not act. Therefore the question arises how both result in the experience of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible, and can be explained through the pangvāndha nyāya (the analogy of the association of blind and limping man). If there are two men, one blind man and the other limping, none of them can independently walk. But if the blind man carries the limping man, the blind can walk while the other can direct him on the road, and both can reach their destination. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another analogy where two men were riding their chariots, one lost his chariot and the other lost the horse. They both can still complete their journey, if the one who lost his chariot ties his horse to the other’s chariot and they both ride the chariot then. This is called naṣṭāśva-dagdha ratha nyāya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The association of Puruṣa and Pradhāna in the cosmic game could similarly be explained, where Pradhāna manifests into mahat (intelligence principle), ahaṃkāra (ego), antaḥkaraṇa (mind) and indriyas (senses) whose material cause is Pradhāna and consciousness is because of the Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consciousness descends into the faculties at different degrees, depending on the extent and the gross-subtle nature of their manifestation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mahat===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first principle to emanate as a result of the association of Pradhāna and Puruṣa is mahat, the intelligence principle. Its nature is knowledge. It is the function of intellect. Intellect analyzes the impressions when senses perceive an object, and through sankalpa and vikalpa (possibilities and alternatives) arrives at the truth of the object. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intellect acquires different qualities because of the three primal qualities of nature satva, rajas and tamas. The sātvik qualities of intellect are dharma (righteousness), jnāna (knowledge), aiśvarya (bliss, thought of the eternal, urge for and attainment of perfectoion) and vairāgya (disinterest and detachment from senses and outward indulgence). By rajas, intellect assumes qualities like iccha (like, passion), dveṣa (dislike) and prayatna (effort). The tāmasik qualities of intellect are adharma, ajnāna, anaiśvarya and avairāgya. These are the opposites of sātvik qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the evolution of being, sātvik qualities of intellect should be attained and tāmasik qualities should be given up. Rājasik qualities should be selectively used for this purpose. The righteous nature acquired through the performance of rituals is the means to heaven. Through yoga, meditation and dissolution of mind in the eternally conscious principle, discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is attained. This discriminative knowledge is the means to liberation. Other qualities of intellect beget binding. The intelligence principle is thus instrumental in binding and liberation of beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ahaṃkāra===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahaṃkāra is the “I” or ego sense. This emanates from mahat. Tanmātras, panca bhutas and senses emanate from ahaṃkāra. Thus the entire three-fold phenomenal world consisting of mind, life and matter emanates from ahaṃkāra. &lt;br /&gt;
The word ahaṃkāra is formed “a”, “ha” and “kāra”. The Sanskrit alphabet begins with “a” and ends with “ha”. “kāra” indicates doing, and the doer/creator. Alphabet is representative of the world. Ahaṃkāra is called so, because from it comes everything in the phenomenal world, from the beginning to the end. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahaṃkāra and mahat are together the knowledge principles. The veil of ignorance gets denser in the principles of creation, in the sequence in which they are created. Thus the mahat, ahaṃkāra, tanmātras, antaḥkaraṇa and senses are decreasingly capable of perceiving the truth. Tarka acknowledges ahaṃkāra as the knowledge principle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the knowledge of entire phenomenal world is possible through ahaṃkāra. However, the source of apavarga, the discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is possible only through the mahat. In other words, the phenomenal nature of things can be known through ahaṃkāra, but their true nature can be known through mahat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Binding and Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puruṣa is unattached and eternally conscious. Binding happens through association of Puruṣa with prakṛti due to which the qualities of prakṛti are attributed to the Puruṣa. The first manifestation of prakṛti-Puruṣa association is buddhi or intellect. The consciousness of Puruṣa and the three primal qualities of prakṛti reflect in the buddhi. Buddhi has several qualities, and knowledge is one of them. Through this quality vivecana or discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is possible. This causes liberation, and other qualities of buddhi such as ignorance cause binding. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sukha, dukha and moha and the consequent experiences are caused by prakṛti to the various upādhis mind, intellect, senses. Because of lack of discriminative knowledge, they appear to be happening to the Puruṣa. This appearance, is binding. In reality, none of these phenomenal experiences actually happen to Puruṣa. There is no binding or liberation to the Puruṣa, nor is the phenomenal world. Puruṣa does not have, and is not affected by the three primal qualities. Puruṣa is nirguṇa. Prakṛti has these qualities, She is guṇavati. Prakṛti and Her manifestations are the puruṣārthās, meant for the Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By gaining the knowledge of Śāstras and inquiry into the nature of world and oneself, the being overcomes viparyaya jnāna (such as “I am there”, “I am this”, “I am that” and “this is mine”) and attains kevala jnāna (na-asti, na-aham-me – the knowledge of “there is no phenomenal ‘me’”). From this knowledge the intellect can see the emergence and dissolution of all the seven sātvik and tāmasik qualities (ajnāna, dharma, adharma, vairāgya, avairāgya, aiśvarya and anaiśvarya, with the exclusion of jnāna, the eighth quality) as the manifestations of prakṛti. Through such knowledge the being realizes its true nature to be the true knowledge-consciousness, the truth-consciousness. The manifestations of prakṛti are then seen only as appearances over the true nature, and not because of the inherent nature of the being, the self, the Puruṣa. When the intellect when shines with this discriminative knowledge, the being no more craves for the experiences caused by such appearances, and remains unaffected by those (tatastha). This from the Puruṣa’s perspective is the “Māyaa drishtaa”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the discriminative knowledge arises, when the intellect sees through the veil between the phenomenal and the eternal, the manifestations of Prakṛti cease to impress upon the Puruṣa. Then She too, knowing the Puruṣa’s non-indulgance in the manifestations of the creation, stops creating further manifestations and impressions. This from the Prakṛti’s perspective is “aham drishtaa”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this stage, though there is Prakṛti-Puruṣa association, there is no purpose of the world, its manifestations and phenomena. The cause for Prakṛti’s pravṛitti or transformational manifestations is the Puruṣārtha, the Puruṣa witnessing the whole bhoga-apavarga. Once that purpose is served, Prakṛti will herself recoil the manifestations. This recoil is called nivṛitti. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a famous example given to explain this. When a dancer performs an act on a stage, she returns after the dance is complete. Similarly, Prakṛti, after She conducts the cosmic game before the Puruṣa, with Her several phenomenal manifestations for the bhoga of the Puruṣa in the ajnāna-avastha (the pravṛitti phase or the phase of phenomenal experiences) and exhibiting Her true nature for apavarga in the jnāna-avastha (the nivṛitti phase or the phase of realization and recoil), stops and returns from the play. She appears in different kinds of “dresses” to the Puruṣa in the phases of veiled vision, and She recoils when She is seen without those veils, undressed. In reality the veil in which the Puruṣa (through the upādhis) sees the Prakṛti as, appears as Her robe, the apparent, manifest or vyakta form. When the veil is gone, when the unveiled, true form of the nature (nija rupa or the avyakta state) is seen by viveka or the discriminative knowledge, no more does She appear, in the veil. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this nivṛitti, the original nature of Puruṣa, the eternal consciousness, singular knowledge, the liberated state, is achieved. Thus the Puruṣa sees nature in her various veils in the bound state, and in her true un-manifest form in the liberated state. The Puruṣa when the intellect acquires tatva-jnāna, is liberated. When the discriminative knowledge is not there, the Puruṣa appears to be bound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Instruments for Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tatva-sakshatkara or knowledge of the true nature of world is the source of liberation. This can be gained through tatva-abhyasa or learning and meditation. Sāṃkhya does not emphasize on the exact method since it is by nature a philosophy. Contemplative state with the intent to know the tatva, is the source of knowledge, which is possible in yoga through meditation and in the jnāna mārga through sravana, manana and nididhyasana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causation in Sāṃkhya===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pariṇāma vāda is the transformation/manifestation model of creation/world. Sāṃkhya holds pariṇāma vāda. It is also called sat-kārya vāda. According to this, the effect is pre-existent in the cause in the seed-form. Therefore, the effect is substantively non-different from the cause. Effect ensues or becomes apparent when an active cause comes into play. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a pot is made out of clay, its material cause is the clay. Thus the upadana karana or substantive cause of the pot ever existed even before the pot came into existence. The clay only manifests as pot, as a transformation. That happens when there is a nimitta karana, an active or nominal cause because of which such transformation happens. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the substantive cause of the phenomenal world is present in the Avyakta, in the form of satva, rajas and tamas. In fact Avyakta is called so, because it is the substantive cause of the world. The avyakta only manifests and transforms as the phenomenal world, sukha dukha and moha being the manifest experiences of the same. Thus, the essential material of the world is ever existent in the true or sat-form even before the active cause sought to manifest it. This is called sat-kārya vāda. In asat-kārya vāda or arambha vāda, the material and active cause both come into existence at the time of creation, none of them existed eternally. Here both the causes of creation are in the asat-form before creation. Sāṃkhya refutes the asat-kārya vāda or arambha vāda, by asserting that the Avyakta is eternal and has no destruction or creation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the broader ambit of satkaryvavāda, Sāṃkhya considers the world to be a pariṇāma or manifestation of the primal prakṛti. Hence Sāṃkhya is said to uphold Pariṇāmavāda, which refers to a real transformation or evolution (such as milk turning into curd), as distinct from vivartavāda which is an apparent transformation (such as gold appearing as rings as well as bangles).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since experience of world is in terms of sukha, sukha and moha, there should be a material cause for the world that causes these. Sukha, dukha and moha are manifestations of satva, rajas and tamas. So the cause of the world should be composed of these qualities. Therefore Pradhāna should be composed of satva, rajas and tamas. Prakṛti is jaḍa, insentient. The principles of phenomenal world exist in the seed or un-manifest form in the Prakṛti, and they manifest as transformations of primal nature, in the play of creation-sustenance-dissolution. The play is conducted by Prakṛti for the bhoga and apavarga of Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya is also called Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra, since it explains sixty elements. When the twenty five principles are explained, it is called Sāṃkhya. If they are expanded further into the sixty principles, it is called Ṣaṣṭhi tantra. Tantra in this context is used as a synonym of Śāstra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sixty principles consist of ten maulikarthas (fundamental principles), five viparyayas (forms of ignorance), nine tuṣtis (forms of happiness), twenty eight indriya-asaamarthyas (disability of senses/limbs) and eight siddhis (accomplishments). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Maulikarthas===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the fundamental principles, the other principles emanate from these. There are ten maulikarthas or culikarthas. &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-astitva: Existence of pradhāna/avyakta &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-ekatva: Singularness of pradhāna &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-ardhavatva: Pradhāna being the cause of phenomenal world &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa bheda: Distinction between pradhāna and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-pararthatva: Pararthatva means “meant for someone else”. This is the basis on which multiplicity of Puruṣa is established &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-bahutva: Multiplicity of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa samyoga: Association of prakṛti and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa viyoga: Disassociation of prakṛti and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-Seṣatva for Pradhāna: Non-independence of Pradhāna, Her being a Puruṣa-artha subordinated to the will of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Akartritva for Puruṣa: Non-active witness nature of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are not only important in the sense that they explain the nature of the world, but these are the distinct and unique premises of Sāṃkhya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Viparyayas===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the forms of avidya (ignorance) and difficulties of beings. There are five kinds of viparyayas: &lt;br /&gt;
* Tamas – gross consciousness or lack of knowledge &lt;br /&gt;
* Moha – illusion and sense of possession &lt;br /&gt;
* Maha moha – craving and indulgence in senses &lt;br /&gt;
* Tāmisra – impatience and anger &lt;br /&gt;
* Andhatāmisra – fear of privation or death &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In turn each of these is of different kinds. There are 8 types of tamas, 8 kinds of moha, 10 types of maha moha, 18 kinds of tāmisra and 18 forms of andhatāmisra. They sum up to sixty two kinds of avidya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tuṣti===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tuṣti means satisfaction or happiness. A different level of happiness is experienced by beings at different stages in their evolution. Broadly there are two kinds of tuṣti, bahya (for external reasons) and ādhyātmika (inner/spiritual). Ādhyātmika tuṣti is four kinds - prakṛti (by nature), upadana (by the happiness brought by detachment through renounciation), kala (when time is ripe, when the being is evolved enough to experience the bliss and knowledge) and bhagya (by divine grace, luck). Bahya tuṣti is achieved by withdrawing from outward indulgence. Since there are five kinds of sense experiences, withdrawal is also five kinds. Thus there are five kinds of bahya tuṣti. With four ādhyātmika tuṣtis, there are nine forms of satisfaction. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indriya-Asāmarthya===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are twenty eight kinds of disabilities/handicaps. Eleven of them are indriya doshas (of senses), seventeen are buddhi doshas (of the intellect). There are eight siddhis and nine tuṣtis. The lack of any of these is a buddhi dosha, a disability of the intellect in the sense that its capability in their presence is lost when they are not there. Thus there are seventeen capabilities the buddhi can gain or get disability of. These are the seventeen possible buddhi doshas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Siddhi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are eight kinds of siddhis. They are further classified into gauṇa and mukhya. Five are gauṇa siddhis - ooha (knowledge of previous births), Śabda (knowledge of the meaning of Vedic word), adhyayana (learning and urge to enlightenment), suhrutprapti (attainment of ardent relationships), dana (having generous and non-accumūlative nature). Overcoming suffering and obstacles in ādhyātmika, adhi daivika and adhi bhautika spheres are the three mukhya siddhis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iśvara Kṛṣṇa&#039;s Sāṃkhya Kārikas explain each of the sixty principles of the Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Assertion of the Basic Principles of Sāṃkhya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya uses three pramāṇās, perception, inference and Śabda to establish its premises. It applies analogy also, but uses it as part of analysis and inference and does not explicitly mention analogy as a separate pramāṇā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Existence of Puruṣa: Inference and Śabda both are applied to assert the existence of Puruṣa. The need for a purpose and the being to experience the avyakta is the inferential argument following from an analogy with something of direct experience (pratyakṣa) – that any experience has a purpose, has someone to experience it. Quoting Śabda to establish the quality of the one that is bound and liberated is verbal testimony. There is no refutation of this done by other Āstika Darśanas. &lt;br /&gt;
# Existence of Pradhāna: This is inferential argument. Vivarta vāda does not accept a separate pradhāna to be eternally existent. Māya is always associated with Brahman. &lt;br /&gt;
# Singularity of Avyakta, Sanyoga, Viyoga and Seshatva with Puruṣa: This is inferential argument, has no explicit refutation by any other darśana. However the acceptance depends on the acceptance of the existence of Avyakta itself. &lt;br /&gt;
# Multiplicity of Puruṣa: This is inferential argument. This is accepted by the Dvaitists (Madhva darśana). The support offered by Dvaita to the argument was by quoting the Bhagavad Gīta (2.12 for instance). Advaita refutes this assertion. &lt;br /&gt;
# Non-acceptance of Iśvara: This argument is based more on the premise of Sāṃkhya that Prakṛti Herself creates the universe and conducts the cosmic play. While Mīmāṃsa does not contest it, Nyāya, Yoga, Advaita and Dvaita have all rejected this premise. They affirm Iśvara, a single causal being who pervades all the beings who is associated with prakṛti. &lt;br /&gt;
# Binding and Liberation: It is explained through inference and verbal testimony. That binding and liberation happen, is something all Āstika Darśanas agree to. However the difference is in the precise definition they give to liberation. The jnāna mārga philosophies like Sāṃkhya and Advaita affirm that realization is by itself liberation. &lt;br /&gt;
# The Twenty-five Principles: This is established through pratyakṣa, anumāna and Śabda. There is no refutation done on these principles, and is enumeration not only accepted but taken as a valid basis by various other darśanas – Yoga, Mīmāṃsa and Vedānta. However they all take the count as twenty four excluding Puruṣa. They do not accept the Sāṃkhya notion of multiplicity of Puruṣa and non-existence of Iśvara. &lt;br /&gt;
# The three guṇas: The theory of the 3 guṇa-s - satva, rajas and tamas - is one of the biggest contributions of Sāṃkhya. The three guṇas comprise prakṛti, and the triguṇa concept is widespread not only in spiritual philosophies but the entire realm of para and apara vidyas including traditional theories on food, diet, medicine, etc. The 3 guṇa-s are the primal attributes or qualities of prakṛti from which all the principles of phenomenal world manifest. In the context of consciousness/psychology, the guṇa-s are often presented as the basis for individual temperaments, with sattva being associated with contemplation and inquiry, rajas with activity and passion, and tamas with inertia and dullness. However, the triguṇa concept as such is more general and is used in various other contexts. For example, in a physical context, sattva is associated with mind, information and sentience, rajas with energy and tamas with mass. In a dietary context, foods which are said to encourage a keen but unagitated mind are classified as sattvika, those which are said to encourage activity, ambition and passion are classified as rajasika and those which lead to laziness or dullness are classified as tamasika.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here only Yoga, Mīmāṃsa and Vedānta based Darśanas are contrasted with Sāṃkhya. Nyāya and Vaiśeṣika are not included, because Sāṃkhya itself seeks to refute their Arambha/Asat-kārya vāda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Texts==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two seers with the name Kapila who are said to author the Sāṃkhya Sūtras. Nārāyaṇāvatāra Kapila gave twenty five Sūtras. Vaiśvānaravatara Kapila gave the elaborate version with six chapters. Vijnāna Bhikṣu gave the Bhāṣya/commentary on these.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several commentaries/interpretations on the twenty five sūtras of Kapila: &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Vivecana by Kṣemendra (he is also called Shimānaṃda)&lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Yādārthya dīpana by Bhāvāganesha &lt;br /&gt;
# Sarvopakārini – this does not mention the author. However this is the text that mentions that the twenty five Sāṃkhya Sūtras are written by Nārāyaṇāvatāra (metaphorical, it means the incarnation of Nārāyaṇa) Kapila and the 6-chapter Sūtra text is authored by Vaiśvānaravatara (metaphorical, it means the incarnation of Agni) Kapila. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Sūtra Vivaraṇa – author anonymous &lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Samāsa Sūtravṛitti – author anonymous &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Dīpika by Kesava &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Pradīpa by Kavi Rāja Yati &lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Mīmāṃsa by Kṛṣṇa Mitra. This does not directly quote the sūtras but speaks of their essence. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Paribhāṣa – author anonymous. This too, does not directly quote the sūtras but speaks of their essence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sūtras text given by Vaiśvānarāvatāra Kapila has 527 Sūtras. They are organized in six chapters or adhyayas: Viṣaya (164 sūtras), Pradhāna kārya (47 sūtras), Vairāgya (84 sūtras), Ākhyāyika (32 sūtras), Para mata khandana (130 sūtras) and Tantra (70 sūtras). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iśvara Kṛṣṇa, the third level disciple of Kapila commented Sāṃkhya in 76 Kārikas (refer Principles of Pedagogy/Bodhana Śāstra for what Bhāṣya/Kārika/Vārtika are), these are called Sāṃkhya Kārikas. This is considered the most standard text on Sāṃkhya after Kāpila Sūtras, and is actually more popular than the Sūtras themselves. Even Adi Sankara in his references to Sāṃkhya does not quote the sūtras, but refers to the Kārikas. Gauḍapāda gave bhāṣya on the Sāṃkhya Kārikas. Vijnāna Bhikshu wrote Sāṃkhya Sāra, a Vārtika (secondary commentary) on Gauḍapāda&#039;s bhāṣya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sāṃkhya in Indian Spirituality==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya has a very special place in Indian spiritual philosophies and traditions. It is one of the oldest schools, and arguably the basis for all the jnāna-mārga traditions. Almost all of the schools that came after Sāṃkhya, Yoga, Vedānta, Mīmāṃsa and Tantra base themselves on some of the most significant contribution of Sāṃkhya – such as the enumeration of the world, the phenomenal and absolute nature of the world. The classification of eight siddhis, the gauṇa and mukhya aspects of Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra for instance, along with the other major principles are quoted and taken as bases throughout the Indian traditions, not just the philosophical and ritual traditions but the Purāṇic literature, Bhakti traditions as well as Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was given the central place in the philosophical schools, before the varied schools of Vedānta. Śri Kṛṣṇa in Bhagavad Gīta takes up Sāṃkhya as the first school. Dvaitists quote the same Sāṃkhya exposition done by Śri Kṛṣṇa, to uphold the multiplicity of Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Veda===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On many of the premises Sāṃkhya quotes Śṛti and it establishes the cosmic principles based on the Śṛti. Gāyatri, said to be the essence of Veda, is said to be a Sāṃkhya Vidya. The twenty-four letters of Gāyatri are said to enumerate the twenty four principles of Sāṃkhya. By the exclusion and understanding of the nature of these twenty four, it is said, the realization of the twenty-fifth principle, the Puruṣa, the Self, the absolute is realized (by the “neti” or exclusion law). The Maha Nārāyaṇa Upanishad says “Sāṃkhyāyana sa gotra” while describing Gāyatri. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The very fact that Gāyatri mantras are in “vidmahe-dhīmahi-pracodayāt” form indicates the jnāna or knowledge approach of Sāṃkhya and Gāyatri. They all mean meditation for enlightenment of intellect (to gain the discriminatory intelligence or vivecana). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vedānta===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vedānta accepts the basic Sāṃkhya premise that atma-anātma vivecana or the discriminatory knowledge between Self and non-self is the source of liberation. The anātma or non-self is called in Sāṃkhya as the prakṛti, and in a more general way in Vedānta by just calling it anything other than Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yoga===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More than any other Darśana, Yoga Darśana is close to Sāṃkhya. So much so, that they are together called Sāṃkhya-Yoga and treated as the philosophy-method duo. Yoga provides methods to gain the discriminative knowledge of puruṣa and prakṛti using the underlying Sāṃkhya philosophy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the Sāṃkhya principles, right from the pramāṇās, enumeration of the world, the cause of binding and source of liberation, the state in which knowledge arises and the Pariṇāma Vāda, are accepted by Yoga. For instance, Pātanjala yoga defines five kinds of kleśas or difficulties that are similar to, and correspond to the viparyayas of Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra. They are avidya (ignorance), asmita (I-ness and sense of possession), rāga (attachment), dveṣa (hatred or negative attachment) and abhiniveśa (fear of suffering). It can be seen that while yoga takes the methodical approach while Sāṃkhya takes the philosophical approach while describing these. Similarly the buddhi-guṇas of Sāṃkhya are all taken as they are in Yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important assertion where Yoga disagrees with Sāṃkhya is on Iśvara. Yoga affirms Iśvara. For this reason, Yoga is also called Seśvara Sāṃkhya (the Sāṃkhya with Iśvara) and Sāṃkhya Pravacana (the one that teaches Sāṃkhya). From a philosophical perspective, Yoga is not even treated as a separate Darśana from Sāṃkhya in many cases. For instance Bādarāyaṇa after refutation of Sāṃkhya (Brahma Sūtras 2.1.3) just says “etena yogaḥ pratyuktaḥ”, implying that the same refutation applies to Yoga also. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of Sannyāsa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a jnāna-mārga philosophy, Sāṃkhya prescribes detachment from experiences of phenomenal world and realization of Self. And Sannyāsa or renunciation thus becomes a corollary to it, for bringing about the detachment. Yoga takes a different approach of cultivating the detachment through regulated practice. Sāṃkhya and Uttara Mīmāṃsa based traditions lean more towards the Sannyāsa model. However it should be understood that in the context of Hindu society Sannyāsa is not a norm, but a stage of life that comes after a full-fledged family and social life for the fulfillment of the fourth Puruṣārtha, Mokṣa. In all the traditions it is usually understood that someone who seeks sannyāsa had undergone the necessary training in Śāstras, Rituals, had fulfilled his responsibilities in life and then come to seek Apavarga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rāmāyaṇa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of Sāṃkhya is not limited to the philosophical schools but reflects in many devotional and poetic works in the Indian literature. For instance Rāmāyaṇa is said to symbolize Gāyatri and Sāṃkhya. The twenty four letters of Gāyatri and twenty four thousand verses of Rāmāyana indicate the twenty four principles of Sāṃkhya. Rāma is the Puruṣa, Sīta the Prakṛti. The samyoga, viyoga and seshatva of Rama and Sīta are explained through the story of Rāma and Sīta. The Vedāntic jiva-Para symbolism is explained through Hanumān-Rāma association. Sundara kānda, the story of Sundara (Hanumān) explains how, having realized one’s true nature one jumps across the sea of happenings (bhava sāgara). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Āgama/Tantra===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya also has major influence on the Tantra that developed subsequently. For example, the Śaiva Āgamas enumerate thirty six principles that are based on the twenty five Sāṃkhya principles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Present Day===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several traditions that developed after Sāṃkhya, such as the Tāntrika, Paurāṇika, Vedānta and Yoga. All these owe to Sāṃkhya for the principles they took from it. However, Sāṃkhya itself remained a philosophy that is studied. While the traditional learning continues to include Sāṃkhya as one of the darśanas, there is no Sāṃkhya based sampradaya today. The only major 20th century proponent of Samkhya proper was Swami Hariharānaṃda Saraswati, a Daśanāmi sannyāsi with Samkhyan leanings. It is only indirectly applied through the above traditions. However it is not just a historic interest that makes it part of the philosophies studied. As one of the consistent and comprehensive worldviews it always enjoys place in the canonical Darśanas.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Sankhya_darsana&amp;diff=6012</id>
		<title>Talk:Sankhya darsana</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Sankhya_darsana&amp;diff=6012"/>
		<updated>2010-03-22T18:44:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Author|Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya is said to be one of the oldest metaphysical worldviews and philosophies of salvation. The word Sankhya means count, and Sāṃkhya is called so because it describes the world in an enumerative way. Twenty five principles are enlisted in Sāṃkhya. In an alternate and more elaborate version, these principles along with their attributes are enlisted as sixty principles. For this reason Sāṃkhya is also called Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra (meaning the philosophy of sixty principles). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the other darśanas, Sāṃkhya has a concept of bondage (bandha) and liberation (mokṣa). The lack of discriminative knowledge between Puruṣa (self or pure consciousness) and prakṛti (nature or primal principle underlying matter), is the source of binding (bandha). Gaining the discriminative knowledge and identification with Puruṣa is the source of liberation (mokṣa), which is the culmination of evolution. Binding and liberation are for prakṛti, and not really for Puruṣa. They are only superimposed on the Puruṣa, because of prakṛti-Puruṣa association. The world is not only apparent, but real. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puruṣa is asaṃga-cidrūpa, the eternally conscious having no real association. He is the abode of knowledge, but in the liberated state the Puruṣa&#039;s attribute is neither jaḍa (insentient/inert) nor ānaṃda (bliss). Sāṃkhya affirms multiplicity of Self/Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya upholds pariṇāma vāda, which explains the world as transformational/evolutional manifestation of Prakṛti. Prakṛti, having the three primal attributes of Satva, Rajas and Tamas is the creator and basis of the constantly transforming world. These three primal attributes result in the three primal experiences of beings - sukha (happiness), dukha (grief and pain) and moha (illusion and attachment). For this reason, Sāṃkhya does not acknowledge an Iśvara who presides over the creation (for instance Kapila Sūtras 1.92 - Īśvarāsiddeḥ; 5.2 - Neśvārādhiṣṭhite phala niṣpattiḥ). Prakṛti is Herself the acting and substantive cause of the universe. Thus Sāṃkhya is a Nirīśvara darśana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pramāṇās==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya accepts three pramāṇās as the sources and verification of knowledge: &lt;br /&gt;
* Pratyakṣa (perception): this is of two kinds: savikalpa (determinate) and nirvikalpa (indeterminate). &lt;br /&gt;
* Anumāna or inference &lt;br /&gt;
* Śabda, including Śṛti and Smṛti. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is an Āstika Darśana, as it acknowledges Śabda pramāṇā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Twenty-five Cosmic Principles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entire universe is composed of the three primal principles (Puruṣa, Pradhāna and Vyakta) and their manifestations. In the manifest world, there are twenty five principles in all. The enumeration of twenty five principles has Śṛti-sammata or acceptance of Śṛti, from Brihadaranyaka Upanishad (4.4.17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cosmic principles are explained in four groups. The primal nature, mahat (intelligence principle), ahaṃkāra (ego), five tanmātras (subtle attributes of the primal elements), eleven senses, five primal elements make twenty four principles. These are part of the world. Twenty fifth principle is Puruṣa, the eternal self. Including or excluding the Puruṣa, Sāṃkhya principles are usually mentioned as twenty four or twenty five. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Mūla Prakṛti or primal nature: She is eternal, has no source and is the source of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
# Saptaka (mahat, ahaṃkāra and five tanmātras, making seven principles): Mahat is the intelligence principle. This is born from Prakṛti. Ahaṃkāra is the ego-sense. This emanates from Mahat. The five tanmātras emerge from Ahaṃkāra. Tanmātras are the subtle elements. These have source in the primal nature, and in turn are source for the primal elements. &lt;br /&gt;
# Ṣodaśaka (the sixteen principles): The five primal elements of nature (earth, water, fire, air and sky) and eleven senses make the ṣodaśaka. Six jnanendriyas and five karmendriyas make eleven senses. They emanate from the tanmātras in sequence. Jnanendriyas are the five senses and mind. Karmendriyas are vāk (mouth or speech organ), pāṇi (hands), pādam (legs), upastha (reproductive organ) and pāyu (excretary organ). &lt;br /&gt;
# Puruṣa/Cetana: All the twenty four principles are acetana or not eternally conscious. The eternal consciousness principle is the twenty fifth, the Puruṣa or the self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sequence of transformation/evolution of the universe, Puruṣa is apariṇāmi or the one that never transforms. Primal nature is the primal transformation or manifestation that has no dissolution. She causes all the manifestation (abhivyakta) and transformation. The saptaka both have a source and dissolution, and are in turn source for the ṣodaśaka. Ṣodaśaka are the final transformations that are not source for anything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Primal Principles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cosmic principles of Sāṃkhya are of three kinds, Puruṣa, Avyakta and Vyakta.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Avyakta – the unmanifest, primal nature with the three primal attributes. This is jaḍa. Avyakta is also called Pradhāna, Māya. &lt;br /&gt;
# Puruṣa – the absolute consciousness principle, neither manifest nor unmanifest. This is the Self. &lt;br /&gt;
# Vyakta – the manifest. This emanates because of the association of Puruṣa and avyakta. This is the phenomenal world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vyakta has six features, in common with Avyakta, that the Puruṣa does not have: &lt;br /&gt;
* Constituted of three primal attributes (satva, rajas and tamas) &lt;br /&gt;
* Aviveka - lack of discriminative knowledge between emanating principles and the source &lt;br /&gt;
* Viṣayatva - having substance &lt;br /&gt;
* Sāmanyatva - commonality &lt;br /&gt;
* Acetanatva - lack of vision of the eternal consciousness &lt;br /&gt;
* Prasava dharmitva - the inspiration to action &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avyakta has eight additional features that are common to Avyakta and Puruṣa:&lt;br /&gt;
* Ahetutva - having no causal reason &lt;br /&gt;
* Nityatva - permanence &lt;br /&gt;
* Vyāpitva - pervasiveness &lt;br /&gt;
* Niṣkriyatva - inaction &lt;br /&gt;
* Anāśritatva - not having an abode or base &lt;br /&gt;
* Alingatva - not having gender &lt;br /&gt;
* Niravayavatva - hot having limbs &lt;br /&gt;
* Swātantrya - independence &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspect that is common to Vyakta and Puruṣa is anekatva or multiplicity. Avyakta is single and pervasive, and has no multiplicity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pradhāna===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The primal nature, composed of the three primal qualities satva, rajas and tamas, is called Pradhāna, Avyakta (the unmanifest), Acetana (the insentient), Mūla Prakṛti (primal nature) or Māya (the inexplicable, the source of manifestation, ignorance and knowledge). Since She is the originating and first principle of creation, She is called Pradhāna or the first principle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūla Prakṛti acts and manifests with the attributes of phenomenal world such as Mahat (intelligence principle) and Ahaṃkāra (ego sense). She does this for the two-fold experience of Puruṣa – bhoga (worldly) and apavarga (other-worldly). Thus Prakṛti is the creator of the world. There is no separate causal being that creates the world with the help of Prakṛti (Iśvara), but Prakṛti is Herself the creator. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Prakṛti creates the phenomenal world, and the beings are veiled from the sentient and eternal consciousness principle Puruṣa and they realize the Puruṣa as they go through the various phases of evolution. Thus the ignorance of the beings and their experiences of the phenomenal world are all creations of Pradhāna. She is thus the veil of ignorance Herself and is therefore called Māya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The twenty four principles of universe are qualitative, and cause the three kinds of experiences – sukha (happiness), dukha (grief) and moha (attachment and illusion). These are called sanghātas. Through direct experience, it is known that the varied giving of Mother Nature such as śayana (sleep), asana (seat/posture) and anna (food) are for the pleasure of the beings. There is thus a purpose, a being that experiences the sanghātas for whose purpose they exist. The purpose is the bhokta, the one who experiences or literally the one who consumes the experiences. However all the experiences of the phenomenal world are witnessed and experienced by the various faculties like senses, mind and intellect, which are also part of the phenomenal world. They are all endowed with different levels of consciousness, in as much they are manifest farther from the absolute and hence grosser. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly there should be a witness that experiences the sanghātas like avyakta and the phenomenal creation itself. No element or principle or being that is part of the phenomenal world can be such bhokta or witness. Nor can be the insentient avyakta. Thus there must be a distinct, eternally conscious being that experiences these, whose consciousness goes beyond the faculties of experience of the phenomenal world. Puruṣa is that bhokta, the witness. &lt;br /&gt;
The phenomena of the world are to be experienced through consciousness (cetana). Avyakta and the manifestations are as such insentient, and the consciousness of the various faculties of beings should but have a sentient source. Puruṣa is the sentient source. The source of consciousness of beings, the witness of every phenomenal, is the Puruṣa, the Self of beings. Intellect is only a faculty of experience and not the being that experiences. The being that experiences through the intellect should be distinct from intellect and other faculties. Without that being, these faculties serve no purpose. That being, is the Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāstras (the Śṛti and Smṛtis in this context) teach about the kaivalya, the state of eternal bliss, peace and liberation. Such liberation is not possible for the faculties like intellect, but only for the being that experiences through these faculties. Thus the one that attains liberation as explained by the Śāstras is the Atman, the Self, the Puruṣa. (Here Sāṃkhya goes by Śabda pramāṇās). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Multiplicity of Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beings are diverse, in their capabilities, in their upādhis (faculties of experience). This indeed, is the diversity of Puruṣas. If Puruṣa pervading beings is singular, then the birth, death and experiences of all the beings should happen once. A single sentient being cannot assume different sets of faculties with different capabilities and disabilities and undergo different experiences at the same time. Thus Puruṣas are multiple. Each Puruṣa experiences bhoga and apavarga, and takes births repeatedly until kaivalya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, if Puruṣa is singular, the whole creation should happen at once, as if there is a singular witness, all the various manifestations should happen in a sequence and should recoil at once after the singular witness withdraws from indulging in the phenomena. But these phenomena do not happen like that, they happen at different times, some in the pravṛitti and some in the nivṛitti form, at the same time, for different witnesses. This shows that there are multiple witnesses indulging in the play as if they are at different phases of the cycle of creation. This can be compared to different men watching stage shows at different places with different frequency at the same time. The multiplicity of the witness of phenomenal manifestations in the different stages of evolution establishes that Puruṣas are multiple. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Association of Pradhāna and Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primal Nature has the quality of manifestation, She acts and manifests and transforms. She is insentient. Puruṣa is sentient but does not act. Therefore the question arises how both result in the experience of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible, and can be explained through the pangvāndha nyāya (the analogy of the association of blind and limping man). If there are two men, one blind man and the other limping, none of them can independently walk. But if the blind man carries the limping man, the blind can walk while the other can direct him on the road, and both can reach their destination. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another analogy where two men were riding their chariots, one lost his chariot and the other lost the horse. They both can still complete their journey, if the one who lost his chariot ties his horse to the other’s chariot and they both ride the chariot then. This is called naṣṭāśva-dagdha ratha nyāya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The association of Puruṣa and Pradhāna in the cosmic game could similarly be explained, where Pradhāna manifests into mahat (intelligence principle), ahaṃkāra (ego), antaḥkaraṇa (mind) and indriyas (senses) whose material cause is Pradhāna and consciousness is because of the Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consciousness descends into the faculties at different degrees, depending on the extent and the gross-subtle nature of their manifestation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mahat===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first principle to emanate as a result of the association of Pradhāna and Puruṣa is mahat, the intelligence principle. Its nature is knowledge. It is the function of intellect. Intellect analyzes the impressions when senses perceive an object, and through sankalpa and vikalpa (possibilities and alternatives) arrives at the truth of the object. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intellect acquires different qualities because of the three primal qualities of nature satva, rajas and tamas. The sātvik qualities of intellect are dharma (righteousness), jnana (knowledge), aiśvarya (bliss, thought of the eternal, urge for and attainment of perfectoion) and vairāgya (disinterest and detachment from senses and outward indulgence). By rajas, intellect assumes qualities like iccha (like, passion), dveṣa (dislike) and prayatna (effort). The tāmasik qualities of intellect are adharma, ajnāna, anaiśvarya and avairāgya. These are the opposites of sātvik qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the evolution of being, sātvik qualities of intellect should be attained and tāmasik qualities should be given up. Rājasik qualities should be selectively used for this purpose. The righteous nature acquired through the performance of rituals is the means to heaven. Through yoga, meditation and dissolution of mind in the eternally conscious principle, discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is attained. This discriminative knowledge is the means to liberation. Other qualities of intellect beget binding. The intelligence principle is thus instrumental in binding and liberation of beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ahaṃkāra===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahaṃkāra is the “I” or ego sense. This emanates from mahat. Tanmātras, panca bhutas and senses emanate from ahaṃkāra. Thus the entire three-fold phenomenal world consisting of mind, life and matter emanates from ahaṃkāra. &lt;br /&gt;
The word ahaṃkāra is formed “a”, “ha” and “kāra”. The Sanskrit alphabet begins with “a” and ends with “ha”. “kāra” indicates doing, and the doer/creator. Alphabet is representative of the world. Ahaṃkāra is called so, because from it comes everything in the phenomenal world, from the beginning to the end. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahaṃkāra and mahat are together the knowledge principles. The veil of ignorance gets denser in the principles of creation, in the sequence in which they are created. Thus the mahat, ahaṃkāra, tanmātras, antaḥkaraṇa and senses are decreasingly capable of perceiving the truth. Tarka acknowledges ahaṃkāra as the knowledge principle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the knowledge of entire phenomenal world is possible through ahaṃkāra. However, the source of apavarga, the discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is possible only through the mahat. In other words, the phenomenal nature of things can be known through ahaṃkāra, but their true nature can be known through mahat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Binding and Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puruṣa is unattached and eternally conscious. Binding happens through association of Puruṣa with prakṛti due to which the qualities of prakṛti are attributed to the Puruṣa. The first manifestation of prakṛti-Puruṣa association is buddhi or intellect. The consciousness of Puruṣa and the three primal qualities of prakṛti reflect in the buddhi. Buddhi has several qualities, and knowledge is one of them. Through this quality vivecana or discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is possible. This causes liberation, and other qualities of buddhi such as ignorance cause binding. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sukha, dukha and moha and the consequent experiences are caused by prakṛti to the various upādhis mind, intellect, senses. Because of lack of discriminative knowledge, they appear to be happening to the Puruṣa. This appearance, is binding. In reality, none of these phenomenal experiences actually happen to Puruṣa. There is no binding or liberation to the Puruṣa, nor is the phenomenal world. Puruṣa does not have, and is not affected by the three primal qualities. Puruṣa is nirguṇa. Prakṛti has these qualities, She is guṇavati. Prakṛti and Her manifestations are the puruṣārthās, meant for the Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By gaining the knowledge of Śāstras and inquiry into the nature of world and oneself, the being overcomes viparyaya jnana (such as “I am there”, “I am this”, “I am that” and “this is mine”) and attains kevala jnana (na-asti, na-aham-me – the knowledge of “there is no phenomenal ‘me’”). From this knowledge the intellect can see the emergence and dissolution of all the seven sātvik and tāmasik qualities (ajnāna, dharma, adharma, vairāgya, avairāgya, aiśvarya and anaiśvarya, with the exclusion of jnana, the eighth quality) as the manifestations of prakṛti. Through such knowledge the being realizes its true nature to be the true knowledge-consciousness, the truth-consciousness. The manifestations of prakṛti are then seen only as appearances over the true nature, and not because of the inherent nature of the being, the self, the Puruṣa. When the intellect when shines with this discriminative knowledge, the being no more craves for the experiences caused by such appearances, and remains unaffected by those (tatastha). This from the Puruṣa’s perspective is the “Māyaa drishtaa”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the discriminative knowledge arises, when the intellect sees through the veil between the phenomenal and the eternal, the manifestations of Prakṛti cease to impress upon the Puruṣa. Then She too, knowing the Puruṣa’s non-indulgance in the manifestations of the creation, stops creating further manifestations and impressions. This from the Prakṛti’s perspective is “aham drishtaa”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this stage, though there is Prakṛti-Puruṣa association, there is no purpose of the world, its manifestations and phenomena. The cause for Prakṛti’s pravṛitti or transformational manifestations is the Puruṣārtha, the Puruṣa witnessing the whole bhoga-apavarga. Once that purpose is served, Prakṛti will herself recoil the manifestations. This recoil is called nivṛitti. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a famous example given to explain this. When a dancer performs an act on a stage, she returns after the dance is complete. Similarly, Prakṛti, after She conducts the cosmic game before the Puruṣa, with Her several phenomenal manifestations for the bhoga of the Puruṣa in the ajnāna-avastha (the pravṛitti phase or the phase of phenomenal experiences) and exhibiting Her true nature for apavarga in the jnana-avastha (the nivṛitti phase or the phase of realization and recoil), stops and returns from the play. She appears in different kinds of “dresses” to the Puruṣa in the phases of veiled vision, and She recoils when She is seen without those veils, undressed. In reality the veil in which the Puruṣa (through the upādhis) sees the Prakṛti as, appears as Her robe, the apparent, manifest or vyakta form. When the veil is gone, when the unveiled, true form of the nature (nija rupa or the avyakta state) is seen by viveka or the discriminative knowledge, no more does She appear, in the veil. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this nivṛitti, the original nature of Puruṣa, the eternal consciousness, singular knowledge, the liberated state, is achieved. Thus the Puruṣa sees nature in her various veils in the bound state, and in her true un-manifest form in the liberated state. The Puruṣa when the intellect acquires tatva-jnana, is liberated. When the discriminative knowledge is not there, the Puruṣa appears to be bound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Instruments for Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tatva-sakshatkara or knowledge of the true nature of world is the source of liberation. This can be gained through tatva-abhyasa or learning and meditation. Sāṃkhya does not emphasize on the exact method since it is by nature a philosophy. Contemplative state with the intent to know the tatva, is the source of knowledge, which is possible in yoga through meditation and in the jnana marga through sravana, manana and nididhyasana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causation in Sāṃkhya===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pariṇāma vāda is the transformation/manifestation model of creation/world. Sāṃkhya holds pariṇāma vāda. It is also called sat-karya vāda. According to this, the effect is pre-existent in the cause in the seed-form. Therefore, the effect is substantively non-different from the cause. Effect ensues or becomes apparent when an active cause comes into play. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a pot is made out of clay, its material cause is the clay. Thus the upadana karana or substantive cause of the pot ever existed even before the pot came into existence. The clay only manifests as pot, as a transformation. That happens when there is a nimitta karana, an active or nominal cause because of which such transformation happens. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the substantive cause of the phenomenal world is present in the Avyakta, in the form of satva, rajas and tamas. In fact Avyakta is called so, because it is the substantive cause of the world. The avyakta only manifests and transforms as the phenomenal world, sukha dukha and moha being the manifest experiences of the same. Thus, the essential material of the world is ever existent in the true or sat-form even before the active cause sought to manifest it. This is called sat-karya vāda. In asat-karya vāda or arambha vāda, the material and active cause both come into existence at the time of creation, none of them existed eternally. Here both the causes of creation are in the asat-form before creation. Sāṃkhya refutes the asat-karya vāda or arambha vāda, by asserting that the Avyakta is eternal and has no destruction or creation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the broader ambit of satkaryvavāda, Sāṃkhya considers the world to be a pariṇāma or manifestation of the primal prakṛti. Hence Sāṃkhya is said to uphold Pariṇāmavāda, which refers to a real transformation or evolution (such as milk turning into curd), as distinct from vivartavāda which is an apparent transformation (such as gold appearing as rings as well as bangles).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since experience of world is in terms of sukha, sukha and moha, there should be a material cause for the world that causes these. Sukha, dukha and moha are manifestations of satva, rajas and tamas. So the cause of the world should be composed of these qualities. Therefore Pradhāna should be composed of satva, rajas and tamas. Prakṛti is jaḍa, insentient. The principles of phenomenal world exist in the seed or un-manifest form in the Prakṛti, and they manifest as transformations of primal nature, in the play of creation-sustenance-dissolution. The play is conducted by Prakṛti for the bhoga and apavarga of Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya is also called Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra, since it explains sixty elements. When the twenty five principles are explained, it is called Sāṃkhya. If they are expanded further into the sixty principles, it is called Ṣaṣṭhi tantra. Tantra in this context is used as a synonym of Śāstra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sixty principles consist of ten maulikarthas (fundamental principles), five viparyayas (forms of ignorance), nine tuṣtis (forms of happiness), twenty eight indriya-asaamarthyas (disability of senses/limbs) and eight siddhis (accomplishments). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Maulikarthas===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the fundamental principles, the other principles emanate from these. There are ten maulikarthas or culikarthas. &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-astitva: Existence of pradhāna/avyakta &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-ekatva: Singularness of pradhāna &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-ardhavatva: Pradhāna being the cause of phenomenal world &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa bheda: Distinction between pradhāna and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-pararthatva: Pararthatva means “meant for someone else”. This is the basis on which multiplicity of Puruṣa is established &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-bahutva: Multiplicity of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa samyoga: Association of prakṛti and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa viyoga: Disassociation of prakṛti and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-Seṣatva for Pradhāna: Non-independence of Pradhāna, Her being a Puruṣa-artha subordinated to the will of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Akartritva for Puruṣa: Non-active witness nature of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are not only important in the sense that they explain the nature of the world, but these are the distinct and unique premises of Sāṃkhya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Viparyayas===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the forms of avidya (ignorance) and difficulties of beings. There are five kinds of viparyayas: &lt;br /&gt;
* Tamas – gross consciousness or lack of knowledge &lt;br /&gt;
* Moha – illusion and sense of possession &lt;br /&gt;
* Maha moha – craving and indulgence in senses &lt;br /&gt;
* Tāmisra – impatience and anger &lt;br /&gt;
* Andhatāmisra – fear of privation or death &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In turn each of these is of different kinds. There are 8 types of tamas, 8 kinds of moha, 10 types of maha moha, 18 kinds of tāmisra and 18 forms of andhatāmisra. They sum up to sixty two kinds of avidya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tuṣti===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tuṣti means satisfaction or happiness. A different level of happiness is experienced by beings at different stages in their evolution. Broadly there are two kinds of tuṣti, bahya (for external reasons) and ādhyātmika (inner/spiritual). Ādhyātmika tuṣti is four kinds - prakṛti (by nature), upadana (by the happiness brought by detachment through renounciation), kala (when time is ripe, when the being is evolved enough to experience the bliss and knowledge) and bhagya (by divine grace, luck). Bahya tuṣti is achieved by withdrawing from outward indulgence. Since there are five kinds of sense experiences, withdrawal is also five kinds. Thus there are five kinds of bahya tuṣti. With four ādhyātmika tuṣtis, there are nine forms of satisfaction. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indriya-Asāmarthya===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are twenty eight kinds of disabilities/handicaps. Eleven of them are indriya doshas (of senses), seventeen are buddhi doshas (of the intellect). There are eight siddhis and nine tuṣtis. The lack of any of these is a buddhi dosha, a disability of the intellect in the sense that its capability in their presence is lost when they are not there. Thus there are seventeen capabilities the buddhi can gain or get disability of. These are the seventeen possible buddhi doshas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Siddhi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are eight kinds of siddhis. They are further classified into gauṇa and mukhya. Five are gauṇa siddhis - ooha (knowledge of previous births), Śabda (knowledge of the meaning of Vedic word), adhyayana (learning and urge to enlightenment), suhrutprapti (attainment of ardent relationships), dana (having generous and non-accumūlative nature). Overcoming suffering and obstacles in ādhyātmika, adhi daivika and adhi bhautika spheres are the three mukhya siddhis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iśvara Kṛṣna&#039;s Sāṃkhya Karikas explain each of the sixty principles of the Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Assertion of the Basic Principles of Sāṃkhya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya uses three pramāṇās, perception, inference and Śabda to establish its premises. It applies analogy also, but uses it as part of analysis and inference and does not explicitly mention analogy as a separate pramāṇā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Existence of Puruṣa: Inference and Śabda both are applied to assert the existence of Puruṣa. The need for a purpose and the being to experience the avyakta is the inferential argument following from an analogy with something of direct experience (pratyakṣa) – that any experience has a purpose, has someone to experience it. Quoting Śabda to establish the quality of the one that is bound and liberated is verbal testimony. There is no refutation of this done by other Āstika Darśanas. &lt;br /&gt;
# Existence of Pradhāna: This is inferential argument. Vivarta vāda does not accept a separate pradhāna to be eternally existent. Māya is always associated with Brahman. &lt;br /&gt;
# Singularity of Avyakta, Sanyoga, Viyoga and Seshatva with Puruṣa: This is inferential argument, has no explicit refutation by any other darśana. However the acceptance depends on the acceptance of the existence of Avyakta itself. &lt;br /&gt;
# Multiplicity of Puruṣa: This is inferential argument. This is accepted by the Dvaitists (Madhva darśana). The support offered by Dvaita to the argument was by quoting the Bhagavad Gita (2.12 for instance). Advaita refutes this assertion. &lt;br /&gt;
# Non-acceptance of Iśvara: This argument is based more on the premise of Sāṃkhya that Prakṛti Herself creates the universe and conducts the cosmic play. While Mimamsa does not contest it, Nyāya, Yoga, Advaita and Dvaita have all rejected this premise. They affirm Iśvara, a single causal being who pervades all the beings who is associated with prakṛti. &lt;br /&gt;
# Binding and Liberation: It is explained through inference and verbal testimony. That binding and liberation happen, is something all Āstika Darśanas agree to. However the difference is in the precise definition they give to liberation. The jnana marga philosophies like Sāṃkhya and Advaita affirm that realization is by itself liberation. &lt;br /&gt;
# The Twenty-five Principles: This is established through pratyakṣa, anumāna and Śabda. There is no refutation done on these principles, and is enumeration not only accepted but taken as a valid basis by various other darśanas – Yoga, Mimamsa and Vedānta. However they all take the count as twenty four excluding Puruṣa. They do not accept the Sāṃkhya notion of multiplicity of Puruṣa and non-existence of Iśvara. &lt;br /&gt;
# The three guṇas: The theory of the 3 guṇa-s - satva, rajas and tamas - is one of the biggest contributions of Sāṃkhya. The three guṇas comprise prakṛti, and the triguṇa concept is widespread not only in spiritual philosophies but the entire realm of para and apara vidyas including traditional theories on food, diet, medicine, etc. The 3 guṇa-s are the primal attributes or qualities of prakṛti from which all the principles of phenomenal world manifest. In the context of consciousness/psychology, the guṇa-s are often presented as the basis for individual temperaments, with sattva being associated with contemplation and inquiry, rajas with activity and passion, and tamas with inertia and dullness. However, the triguṇa concept as such is more general and is used in various other contexts. For example, in a physical context, sattva is associated with mind, information and sentience, rajas with energy and tamas with mass. In a dietary context, foods which are said to encourage a keen but unagitated mind are classified as sattvika, those which are said to encourage activity, ambition and passion are classified as rajasika and those which lead to laziness or dullness are classified as tamasika.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here only Yoga, Mimamsa and Vedānta based Darśanas are contrasted with Sāṃkhya. Nyāya and Viseshika are not included, because Sāṃkhya itself seeks to refute their Arambha/Asat-karya vāda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Texts==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two seers with the name Kapila who are said to author the Sāṃkhya Sūtras. Narayanavatara Kapila gave twenty five Sūtras. Vaiśvānaravatara Kapila gave the elaborate version with six chapters. Vijnana Bhikshu gave the Bhashya/commentary on these.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several commentaries/interpretations on the twenty five sūtras of Kapila: &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Vivecana by Kshemendra (he is also called Shimānaṃda)&lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Yaadaarthya deepana by Bhaavaaganesha &lt;br /&gt;
# Sarvopakaarini – this does not mention the author. However this is the text that mentions that the twenty five Sāṃkhya Sūtras are written by Narayanavatara (metaphorical, it means the incarnation of Narayana) Kapila and the 6-chapter Sūtra text is authored by Vaiśvānaravatara (metaphorical, it means the incarnation of Agni) Kapila. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Sūtra Vivaraṇa – author anonymous &lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Samaasa Sūtravṛitti – author anonymous &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Deepika by Kesava &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Pradeepa by Kavi Raja Yati &lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Mimamsa by Kṛṣna Mitra. This does not directly quote the sūtras but speaks of their essence. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Paribhasha – author anonymous. This too, does not directly quote the sūtras but speaks of their essence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sūtras text given by Vaiśvānaravatara Kapila has 527 Sūtras. They are organized in six chapters or adhyayas: Vishaya (164 sūtras), Pradhāna karya (47 sūtras), Vairāgya (84 sūtras), Aakhyaayika (32 sūtras), Para mata khandana (130 sūtras) and Tantra (70 sūtras). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iśvara Kṛṣna, the third level disciple of Kapila commented Sāṃkhya in 76 Karikas (refer Principles of Pedagogy/Bodhana Śāstra for what Bhashya/Karika/Vartika are), these are called Sāṃkhya Karikas. This is considered the most standard text on Sāṃkhya after Kapila Sūtras, and is actually more popular than the Sūtras themselves. Even Adi Sankara in his references to Sāṃkhya does not quote the sūtras, but refers to the Karikas. Gaudapada gave bhashya on the Sāṃkhya Karikas. Vijnana Bhikshu wrote Sāṃkhya Sara, a Vartika (secondary commentary) on Gaudapada&#039;s bhashya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sāṃkhya in Indian Spirituality==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya has a very special place in Indian spiritual philosophies and traditions. It is one of the oldest schools, and arguably the basis for all the jnana-marga traditions. Almost all of the schools that came after Sāṃkhya, Yoga, Vedānta, Mimamsa and Tantra base themselves on some of the most significant contribution of Sāṃkhya – such as the enumeration of the world, the phenomenal and absolute nature of the world. The classification of eight siddhis, the gauṇa and mukhya aspects of Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra for instance, along with the other major principles are quoted and taken as bases throughout the Indian traditions, not just the philosophical and ritual traditions but the Puranic literature, Bhakti traditions as well as Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was given the central place in the philosophical schools, before the varied schools of Vedānta. Sri Kṛṣna in Bhagavad Gita takes up Sāṃkhya as the first school. Dvaitists quote the same Sāṃkhya exposition done by Sri Kṛṣna, to uphold the multiplicity of Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Veda===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On many of the premises Sāṃkhya quotes Śṛti and it establishes the cosmic principles based on the Śṛti. Gayatri, said to be the essence of Veda, is said to be a Sāṃkhya Vidya. The twenty-four letters of Gayatri are said to enumerate the twenty four principles of Sāṃkhya. By the exclusion and understanding of the nature of these twenty four, it is said, the realization of the twenty-fifth principle, the Puruṣa, the Self, the absolute is realized (by the “neti” or exclusion law). The Maha Narayana Upanishad says “Sāṃkhyayana sa gotra” while describing Gayatri. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The very fact that Gayatri mantras are in “vidmahe-dheemahi-pracodayat” form indicates the jnana or knowledge approach of Sāṃkhya and Gayatri. They all mean meditation for enlightenment of intellect (to gain the discriminatory intelligence or vivecana). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vedānta===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vedānta accepts the basic Sāṃkhya premise that atma-anatma vivecana or the discriminatory knowledge between Self and non-self is the source of liberation. The anatma or non-self is called in Sāṃkhya as the prakṛti, and in a more general way in Vedānta by just calling it anything other than Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yoga===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More than any other Darśana, Yoga Darśana is close to Sāṃkhya. So much so, that they are together called Sāṃkhya-Yoga and treated as the philosophy-method duo. Yoga provides methods to gain the discriminative knowledge of puruṣa and prakṛti using the underlying Sāṃkhya philosophy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the Sāṃkhya principles, right from the pramāṇās, enumeration of the world, the cause of binding and source of liberation, the state in which knowledge arises and the Pariṇāma Vāda, are accepted by Yoga. For instance, Patanjala yoga defines five kinds of kleshas or difficulties that are similar to, and correspond to the viparyayas of Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra. They are avidya (ignorance), asmita (I-ness and sense of possession), raga (attachment), dveṣa (hatred or negative attachment) and abhinivesa (fear of suffering). It can be seen that while yoga takes the methodical approach while Sāṃkhya takes the philosophical approach while describing these. Similarly the buddhi-guṇas of Sāṃkhya are all taken as they are in Yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important assertion where Yoga disagrees with Sāṃkhya is on Iśvara. Yoga affirms Iśvara. For this reason, Yoga is also called Sesvara Sāṃkhya (the Sāṃkhya with Iśvara) and Sāṃkhya Pravacana (the one that teaches Sāṃkhya). From a philosophical perspective, Yoga is not even treated as a separate Darśana from Sāṃkhya in many cases. For instance Vyasa after refutation of Sāṃkhya (Brahma Sūtras 2.1.3) just says “etena yogaH pratyuktaH”, implying that the same refutation applies to Yoga also. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of Sanyasa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a jnana-marga philosophy, Sāṃkhya prescribes detachment from experiences of phenomenal world and realization of Self. And Sanyasa or renunciation thus becomes a corollary to it, for bringing about the detachment. Yoga takes a different approach of cultivating the detachment through regulated practice. Sāṃkhya and Uttara Mimamsa based traditions lean more towards the Sanyasa model. However it should be understood that in the context of Hindu society Sanyasa is not a norm, but a stage of life that comes after a full fledged family and social life for the fulfillment of the fourth Puruṣārtha, Mokṣa. In all the traditions it is usually understood that someone who seeks sanyasa had undergone the necessary training in Śāstras, Rituals, had fulfilled his responsibilities in life and then come to seek Apavarga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ramāyana===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of Sāṃkhya is not limited to the philosophical schools but reflects in many devotional and poetic works in the Indian literature. For instance Ramāyana is said to symbolize Gayatri and Sāṃkhya. The twenty four letters of Gayatri and twenty four thousand verses of Ramāyana indicate the twenty four principles of Sāṃkhya. Rama is the Puruṣa, Sita the Prakṛti. The samyoga, viyoga and seshatva of Rama and Sita are explained through the story of Rama and Sita. The Vedantic jiva-Para symbolism is explained through Hanuman-Rama association. Sundara kanda, the story of Sundara (Hanuman) explains how, having realized one’s true nature one jumps across the sea of happenings (bhava sagara). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Āgama/Tantra===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya also has major influence on the Tantra that developed subsequently. For example, the Saiva Āgamas enumerate thirty six principles that are based on the twenty five Sāṃkhya principles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Present Day===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several traditions that developed after Sāṃkhya, such as the Tantrika, Pauranika, Vedānta and Yoga. All these owe to Sāṃkhya for the principles they took from it. However, Sāṃkhya itself remained a philosophy that is studied. While the traditional learning continues to include Sāṃkhya as one of the darśanas, there is no Sāṃkhya based sampradaya today. The only major 20th century proponent of Samkhya proper was Swami Hariharānaṃda Saraswati, a Dashanami sannyasi with Samkhyan leanings. It is only indirectly applied through the above traditions. However it is not just a historic interest that makes it part of the philosophies studied. As one of the consistent and comprehensive worldviews it always enjoys place in the canonical Darśanas.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Sankhya_darsana&amp;diff=6011</id>
		<title>Talk:Sankhya darsana</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Sankhya_darsana&amp;diff=6011"/>
		<updated>2010-03-22T18:34:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Author|Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya is said to be one of the oldest metaphysical worldviews and philosophies of salvation. The word Sankhya means count, and Sāṃkhya is called so because it describes the world in an enumerative way. Twenty five principles are enlisted in Sāṃkhya. In an alternate and more elaborate version, these principles along with their attributes are enlisted as sixty principles. For this reason Sāṃkhya is also called Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra (meaning the philosophy of sixty principles). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the other darśanas, Sāṃkhya has a concept of bondage (bandha) and liberation (mokṣa). The lack of discriminative knowledge between Puruṣa (self or pure consciousness) and prakṛti (nature or primal principle underlying matter), is the source of binding (bandha). Gaining the discriminative knowledge and identification with Puruṣa is the source of liberation (mokṣa), which is the culmination of evolution. Binding and liberation are for prakṛti, and not really for Puruṣa. They are only superimposed on the Puruṣa, because of prakṛti-Puruṣa association. The world is not only apparent, but real. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puruṣa is asaṃga-cidrūpa, the eternally conscious having no real association. He is the abode of knowledge, but in the liberated state the Puruṣa&#039;s attribute is neither jaḍa (insentient/inert) nor ānaṃda (bliss). Sāṃkhya affirms multiplicity of Self/Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya upholds pariṇāma vāda, which explains the world as transformational/evolutional manifestation of Prakṛti. Prakṛti, having the three primal attributes of Satva, Rajas and Tamas is the creator and basis of the constantly transforming world. These three primal attributes result in the three primal experiences of beings - sukha (happiness), dukha (grief and pain) and moha (illusion and attachment). For this reason, Sāṃkhya does not acknowledge an Isvara who presides over the creation (for instance Kapila Sūtras 1.92 - Īśvarāsiddeḥ; 5.2 - Neśvārādhiṣṭhite phala niṣpattiḥ). Prakṛti is Herself the acting and substantive cause of the universe. Thus Sāṃkhya is a Nirīśvara darśana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pramāṇās==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya accepts three pramāṇās as the sources and verification of knowledge: &lt;br /&gt;
* Pratyakṣa (perception): this is of two kinds: savikalpa (determinate) and nirvikalpa (indeterminate). &lt;br /&gt;
* Anumāna or inference &lt;br /&gt;
* Śabda, including Śṛti and Smṛti. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is an Āstika Darśana, as it acknowledges Śabda pramāṇā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Twenty-five Cosmic Principles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entire universe is composed of the three primal principles (Puruṣa, Pradhāna and Vyakta) and their manifestations. In the manifest world, there are twenty five principles in all. The enumeration of twenty five principles has Śṛti-sammata or acceptance of Śṛti, from Brihadaranyaka Upanishad (4.4.17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cosmic principles are explained in four groups. The primal nature, mahat (intelligence principle), ahaṃkāra (ego), five tanmātras (subtle attributes of the primal elements), eleven senses, five primal elements make twenty four principles. These are part of the world. Twenty fifth principle is Puruṣa, the eternal self. Including or excluding the Puruṣa, Sāṃkhya principles are usually mentioned as twenty four or twenty five. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Mūla Prakṛti or primal nature: She is eternal, has no source and is the source of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
# Saptaka (mahat, ahaṃkāra and five tanmātras, making seven principles): Mahat is the intelligence principle. This is born from Prakṛti. Ahaṃkāra is the ego-sense. This emanates from Mahat. The five tanmātras emerge from Ahaṃkāra. Tanmātras are the subtle elements. These have source in the primal nature, and in turn are source for the primal elements. &lt;br /&gt;
# Ṣodaśaka (the sixteen principles): The five primal elements of nature (earth, water, fire, air and sky) and eleven senses make the ṣodaśaka. Six jnanendriyas and five karmendriyas make eleven senses. They emanate from the tanmātras in sequence. Jnanendriyas are the five senses and mind. Karmendriyas are vāk (mouth or speech organ), pāṇi (hands), pādam (legs), upastha (reproductive organ) and pāyu (excretary organ). &lt;br /&gt;
# Puruṣa/Cetana: All the twenty four principles are acetana or not eternally conscious. The eternal consciousness principle is the twenty fifth, the Puruṣa or the self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sequence of transformation/evolution of the universe, Puruṣa is apariṇāmi or the one that never transforms. Primal nature is the primal transformation or manifestation that has no dissolution. She causes all the manifestation (abhivyakta) and transformation. The saptaka both have a source and dissolution, and are in turn source for the ṣodaśaka. Ṣodaśaka are the final transformations that are not source for anything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Primal Principles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cosmic principles of Sāṃkhya are of three kinds, Puruṣa, Avyakta and Vyakta.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Avyakta – the unmanifest, primal nature with the three primal attributes. This is jaḍa. Avyakta is also called Pradhāna, Māya. &lt;br /&gt;
# Puruṣa – the absolute consciousness principle, neither manifest nor unmanifest. This is the Self. &lt;br /&gt;
# Vyakta – the manifest. This emanates because of the association of Puruṣa and avyakta. This is the phenomenal world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vyakta has six features, in common with Avyakta, that the Puruṣa does not have: &lt;br /&gt;
* Constituted of three primal attributes (satva, rajas and tamas) &lt;br /&gt;
* Aviveka - lack of discriminative knowledge between emanating principles and the source &lt;br /&gt;
* Viṣayatva - having substance &lt;br /&gt;
* Sāmanyatva - commonality &lt;br /&gt;
* Acetanatva - lack of vision of the eternal consciousness &lt;br /&gt;
* Prasava dharmitva - the inspiration to action &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avyakta has eight additional features that are common to Avyakta and Puruṣa:&lt;br /&gt;
* Ahetutva - having no causal reason &lt;br /&gt;
* Nityatva - permanence &lt;br /&gt;
* Vyāpitva - pervasiveness &lt;br /&gt;
* Niṣkriyatva - inaction &lt;br /&gt;
* Anāśritatva - not having an abode or base &lt;br /&gt;
* Alingatva - not having gender &lt;br /&gt;
* Niravayavatva - hot having limbs &lt;br /&gt;
* Swātantrya - independence &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspect that is common to Vyakta and Puruṣa is anekatva or multiplicity. Avyakta is single and pervasive, and has no multiplicity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pradhāna===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The primal nature, composed of the three primal qualities satva, rajas and tamas, is called Pradhāna, Avyakta (the unmanifest), Acetana (the insentient), Mūla Prakṛti (primal nature) or Māya (the inexplicable, the source of manifestation, ignorance and knowledge). Since She is the originating and first principle of creation, She is called Pradhāna or the first principle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūla Prakṛti acts and manifests with the attributes of phenomenal world such as Mahat (intelligence principle) and Ahaṃkāra (ego sense). She does this for the two-fold experience of Puruṣa – bhoga (worldly) and apavarga (other-worldly). Thus Prakṛti is the creator of the world. There is no separate causal being that creates the world with the help of Prakṛti (Isvara), but Prakṛti is Herself the creator. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Prakṛti creates the phenomenal world, and the beings are veiled from the sentient and eternal consciousness principle Puruṣa and they realize the Puruṣa as they go through the various phases of evolution. Thus the ignorance of the beings and their experiences of the phenomenal world are all creations of Pradhāna. She is thus the veil of ignorance Herself and is therefore called Māya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The twenty four principles of universe are qualitative, and cause the three kinds of experiences – sukha (happiness), dukha (grief) and moha (attachment and illusion). These are called sanghātas. Through direct experience, it is known that the varied giving of Mother Nature such as śayana (sleep), asana (seat/posture) and anna (food) are for the pleasure of the beings. There is thus a purpose, a being that experiences the sanghātas for whose purpose they exist. The purpose is the bhokta, the one who experiences or literally the one who consumes the experiences. However all the experiences of the phenomenal world are witnessed and experienced by the various faculties like senses, mind and intellect, which are also part of the phenomenal world. They are all endowed with different levels of consciousness, in as much they are manifest farther from the absolute and hence grosser. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly there should be a witness that experiences the sanghātas like avyakta and the phenomenal creation itself. No element or principle or being that is part of the phenomenal world can be such bhokta or witness. Nor can be the insentient avyakta. Thus there must be a distinct, eternally conscious being that experiences these, whose consciousness goes beyond the faculties of experience of the phenomenal world. Puruṣa is that bhokta, the witness. &lt;br /&gt;
The phenomena of the world are to be experienced through consciousness (cetana). Avyakta and the manifestations are as such insentient, and the consciousness of the various faculties of beings should but have a sentient source. Puruṣa is the sentient source. The source of consciousness of beings, the witness of every phenomenal, is the Puruṣa, the Self of beings. Intellect is only a faculty of experience and not the being that experiences. The being that experiences through the intellect should be distinct from intellect and other faculties. Without that being, these faculties serve no purpose. That being, is the Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāstras (the Śṛti and Smṛtis in this context) teach about the kaivalya, the state of eternal bliss, peace and liberation. Such liberation is not possible for the faculties like intellect, but only for the being that experiences through these faculties. Thus the one that attains liberation as explained by the Śāstras is the Atman, the Self, the Puruṣa. (Here Sāṃkhya goes by Śabda pramāṇās). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Multiplicity of Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beings are diverse, in their capabilities, in their upādhis (faculties of experience). This indeed, is the diversity of Puruṣas. If Puruṣa pervading beings is singular, then the birth, death and experiences of all the beings should happen once. A single sentient being cannot assume different sets of faculties with different capabilities and disabilities and undergo different experiences at the same time. Thus Puruṣas are multiple. Each Puruṣa experiences bhoga and apavarga, and takes births repeatedly until kaivalya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, if Puruṣa is singular, the whole creation should happen at once, as if there is a singular witness, all the various manifestations should happen in a sequence and should recoil at once after the singular witness withdraws from indulging in the phenomena. But these phenomena do not happen like that, they happen at different times, some in the pravṛitti and some in the nivṛitti form, at the same time, for different witnesses. This shows that there are multiple witnesses indulging in the play as if they are at different phases of the cycle of creation. This can be compared to different men watching stage shows at different places with different frequency at the same time. The multiplicity of the witness of phenomenal manifestations in the different stages of evolution establishes that Puruṣas are multiple. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Association of Pradhāna and Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primal Nature has the quality of manifestation, She acts and manifests and transforms. She is insentient. Puruṣa is sentient but does not act. Therefore the question arises how both result in the experience of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible, and can be explained through the pangvāndha nyāya (the analogy of the association of blind and limping man). If there are two men, one blind man and the other limping, none of them can independently walk. But if the blind man carries the limping man, the blind can walk while the other can direct him on the road, and both can reach their destination. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another analogy where two men were riding their chariots, one lost his chariot and the other lost the horse. They both can still complete their journey, if the one who lost his chariot ties his horse to the other’s chariot and they both ride the chariot then. This is called naṣṭāśva-dagdha ratha nyāya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The association of Puruṣa and Pradhāna in the cosmic game could similarly be explained, where Pradhāna manifests into mahat (intelligence principle), ahaṃkāra (ego), antaḥkaraṇa (mind) and indriyas (senses) whose material cause is Pradhāna and consciousness is because of the Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consciousness descends into the faculties at different degrees, depending on the extent and the gross-subtle nature of their manifestation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mahat===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first principle to emanate as a result of the association of Pradhāna and Puruṣa is mahat, the intelligence principle. Its nature is knowledge. It is the function of intellect. Intellect analyzes the impressions when senses perceive an object, and through sankalpa and vikalpa (possibilities and alternatives) arrives at the truth of the object. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intellect acquires different qualities because of the three primal qualities of nature satva, rajas and tamas. The sātvik qualities of intellect are dharma (righteousness), jnana (knowledge), aiswarya (bliss, thought of the eternal, urge for and attainment of perfectoion) and vairāgya (disinterest and detachment from senses and outward indulgence). By rajas, intellect assumes qualities like iccha (like, passion), dvesha (dislike) and prayatna (effort). The tāmasik qualities of intellect are adharma, ajnāna, anaiswarya and avairāgya. These are the opposites of sātvik qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the evolution of being, sātvik qualities of intellect should be attained and tāmasik qualities should be given up. Rājasik qualities should be selectively used for this purpose. The righteous nature acquired through the performance of rituals is the means to heaven. Through yoga, meditation and dissolution of mind in the eternally conscious principle, discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is attained. This discriminative knowledge is the means to liberation. Other qualities of intellect beget binding. The intelligence principle is thus instrumental in binding and liberation of beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ahaṃkāra===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahaṃkāra is the “I” or ego sense. This emanates from mahat. Tanmātras, panca bhutas and senses emanate from ahaṃkāra. Thus the entire three-fold phenomenal world consisting of mind, life and matter emanates from ahaṃkāra. &lt;br /&gt;
The word ahaṃkāra is formed “a”, “ha” and “kāra”. The Sanskrit alphabet begins with “a” and ends with “ha”. “kāra” indicates doing, and the doer/creator. Alphabet is representative of the world. Ahaṃkāra is called so, because from it comes everything in the phenomenal world, from the beginning to the end. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahaṃkāra and mahat are together the knowledge principles. The veil of ignorance gets denser in the principles of creation, in the sequence in which they are created. Thus the mahat, ahaṃkāra, tanmātras, antaḥkaraṇa and senses are decreasingly capable of perceiving the truth. Tarka acknowledges ahaṃkāra as the knowledge principle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the knowledge of entire phenomenal world is possible through ahaṃkāra. However, the source of apavarga, the discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is possible only through the mahat. In other words, the phenomenal nature of things can be known through ahaṃkāra, but their true nature can be known through mahat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Binding and Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puruṣa is unattached and eternally conscious. Binding happens through association of Puruṣa with prakṛti due to which the qualities of prakṛti are attributed to the Puruṣa. The first manifestation of prakṛti-Puruṣa association is buddhi or intellect. The consciousness of Puruṣa and the three primal qualities of prakṛti reflect in the buddhi. Buddhi has several qualities, and knowledge is one of them. Through this quality vivecana or discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is possible. This causes liberation, and other qualities of buddhi such as ignorance cause binding. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sukha, dukha and moha and the consequent experiences are caused by prakṛti to the various upādhis mind, intellect, senses. Because of lack of discriminative knowledge, they appear to be happening to the Puruṣa. This appearance, is binding. In reality, none of these phenomenal experiences actually happen to Puruṣa. There is no binding or liberation to the Puruṣa, nor is the phenomenal world. Puruṣa does not have, and is not affected by the three primal qualities. Puruṣa is nirguṇa. Prakṛti has these qualities, She is guṇavati. Prakṛti and Her manifestations are the puruṣārthās, meant for the Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By gaining the knowledge of Śāstras and inquiry into the nature of world and oneself, the being overcomes viparyaya jnana (such as “I am there”, “I am this”, “I am that” and “this is mine”) and attains kevala jnana (na-asti, na-aham-me – the knowledge of “there is no phenomenal ‘me’”). From this knowledge the intellect can see the emergence and dissolution of all the seven sātvik and tāmasik qualities (ajnāna, dharma, adharma, vairāgya, avairāgya, aiswarya and anaiswarya, with the exclusion of jnana, the eighth quality) as the manifestations of prakṛti. Through such knowledge the being realizes its true nature to be the true knowledge-consciousness, the truth-consciousness. The manifestations of prakṛti are then seen only as appearances over the true nature, and not because of the inherent nature of the being, the self, the Puruṣa. When the intellect when shines with this discriminative knowledge, the being no more craves for the experiences caused by such appearances, and remains unaffected by those (tatastha). This from the Puruṣa’s perspective is the “Māyaa drishtaa”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the discriminative knowledge arises, when the intellect sees through the veil between the phenomenal and the eternal, the manifestations of Prakṛti cease to impress upon the Puruṣa. Then She too, knowing the Puruṣa’s non-indulgance in the manifestations of the creation, stops creating further manifestations and impressions. This from the Prakṛti’s perspective is “aham drishtaa”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this stage, though there is Prakṛti-Puruṣa association, there is no purpose of the world, its manifestations and phenomena. The cause for Prakṛti’s pravṛitti or transformational manifestations is the Puruṣārtha, the Puruṣa witnessing the whole bhoga-apavarga. Once that purpose is served, Prakṛti will herself recoil the manifestations. This recoil is called nivṛitti. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a famous example given to explain this. When a dancer performs an act on a stage, she returns after the dance is complete. Similarly, Prakṛti, after She conducts the cosmic game before the Puruṣa, with Her several phenomenal manifestations for the bhoga of the Puruṣa in the ajnāna-avastha (the pravṛitti phase or the phase of phenomenal experiences) and exhibiting Her true nature for apavarga in the jnana-avastha (the nivṛitti phase or the phase of realization and recoil), stops and returns from the play. She appears in different kinds of “dresses” to the Puruṣa in the phases of veiled vision, and She recoils when She is seen without those veils, undressed. In reality the veil in which the Puruṣa (through the upādhis) sees the Prakṛti as, appears as Her robe, the apparent, manifest or vyakta form. When the veil is gone, when the unveiled, true form of the nature (nija rupa or the avyakta state) is seen by viveka or the discriminative knowledge, no more does She appear, in the veil. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this nivṛitti, the original nature of Puruṣa, the eternal consciousness, singular knowledge, the liberated state, is achieved. Thus the Puruṣa sees nature in her various veils in the bound state, and in her true un-manifest form in the liberated state. The Puruṣa when the intellect acquires tatva-jnana, is liberated. When the discriminative knowledge is not there, the Puruṣa appears to be bound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Instruments for Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tatva-sakshatkara or knowledge of the true nature of world is the source of liberation. This can be gained through tatva-abhyasa or learning and meditation. Sāṃkhya does not emphasize on the exact method since it is by nature a philosophy. Contemplative state with the intent to know the tatva, is the source of knowledge, which is possible in yoga through meditation and in the jnana marga through sravana, manana and nididhyasana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causation in Sāṃkhya===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pariṇāma vāda is the transformation/manifestation model of creation/world. Sāṃkhya holds pariṇāma vāda. It is also called sat-karya vāda. According to this, the effect is pre-existent in the cause in the seed-form. Therefore, the effect is substantively non-different from the cause. Effect ensues or becomes apparent when an active cause comes into play. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a pot is made out of clay, its material cause is the clay. Thus the upadana karana or substantive cause of the pot ever existed even before the pot came into existence. The clay only manifests as pot, as a transformation. That happens when there is a nimitta karana, an active or nominal cause because of which such transformation happens. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the substantive cause of the phenomenal world is present in the Avyakta, in the form of satva, rajas and tamas. In fact Avyakta is called so, because it is the substantive cause of the world. The avyakta only manifests and transforms as the phenomenal world, sukha dukha and moha being the manifest experiences of the same. Thus, the essential material of the world is ever existent in the true or sat-form even before the active cause sought to manifest it. This is called sat-karya vāda. In asat-karya vāda or arambha vāda, the material and active cause both come into existence at the time of creation, none of them existed eternally. Here both the causes of creation are in the asat-form before creation. Sāṃkhya refutes the asat-karya vāda or arambha vāda, by asserting that the Avyakta is eternal and has no destruction or creation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the broader ambit of satkaryvavāda, Sāṃkhya considers the world to be a pariṇāma or manifestation of the primal prakṛti. Hence Sāṃkhya is said to uphold Pariṇāmavāda, which refers to a real transformation or evolution (such as milk turning into curd), as distinct from vivartavāda which is an apparent transformation (such as gold appearing as rings as well as bangles).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since experience of world is in terms of sukha, sukha and moha, there should be a material cause for the world that causes these. Sukha, dukha and moha are manifestations of satva, rajas and tamas. So the cause of the world should be composed of these qualities. Therefore Pradhāna should be composed of satva, rajas and tamas. Prakṛti is jaḍa, insentient. The principles of phenomenal world exist in the seed or un-manifest form in the Prakṛti, and they manifest as transformations of primal nature, in the play of creation-sustenance-dissolution. The play is conducted by Prakṛti for the bhoga and apavarga of Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya is also called Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra, since it explains sixty elements. When the twenty five principles are explained, it is called Sāṃkhya. If they are expanded further into the sixty principles, it is called Ṣaṣṭhi tantra. Tantra in this context is used as a synonym of Śāstra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sixty principles consist of ten maulikarthas (fundamental principles), five viparyayas (forms of ignorance), nine tushtis (forms of happiness), twenty eight indriya-asaamarthyas (disability of senses/limbs) and eight siddhis (accomplishments). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Maulikarthas===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the fundamental principles, the other principles emanate from these. There are ten maulikarthas or culikarthas. &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-astitva: Existence of pradhāna/avyakta &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-ekatva: Singularness of pradhāna &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-ardhavatva: Pradhāna being the cause of phenomenal world &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa bheda: Distinction between pradhāna and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-pararthatva: Pararthatva means “meant for someone else”. This is the basis on which multiplicity of Puruṣa is established &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-bahutva: Multiplicity of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa samyoga: Association of prakṛti and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa viyoga: Disassociation of prakṛti and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-Seṣatva for Pradhāna: Non-independence of Pradhāna, Her being a Puruṣa-artha subordinated to the will of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Akartritva for Puruṣa: Non-active witness nature of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are not only important in the sense that they explain the nature of the world, but these are the distinct and unique premises of Sāṃkhya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Viparyayas===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the forms of avidya (ignorance) and difficulties of beings. There are five kinds of viparyayas: &lt;br /&gt;
* Tamas – gross consciousness or lack of knowledge &lt;br /&gt;
* Moha – illusion and sense of possession &lt;br /&gt;
* Maha moha – craving and indulgence in senses &lt;br /&gt;
* Tamisra – impatience and anger &lt;br /&gt;
* Andhatamisra – fear of privation or death &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In turn each of these is of different kinds. There are 8 types of tamas, 8 kinds of moha, 10 types of maha moha, 18 kinds of tamisra and 18 forms of andhatamisra. They sum up to sixty two kinds of avidya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tushti===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tushti means satisfaction or happiness. A different level of happiness is experienced by beings at different stages in their evolution. Broadly there are two kinds of tushti, bahya (for external reasons) and adhyatmika (inner/spiritual). Adhyatmika tushti is four kinds - prakṛti (by nature), upadana (by the happiness brought by detachment through renounciation), kala (when time is ripe, when the being is evolved enough to experience the bliss and knowledge) and bhagya (by divine grace, luck). Bahya tushti is achieved by withdrawing from outward indulgence. Since there are five kinds of sense experiences, withdrawal is also five kinds. Thus there are five kinds of bahya tushti. With four adhyatmika tushtis, there are nine forms of satisfaction. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indriya-Asamarthya===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are twenty eight kinds of disabilities/handicaps. Eleven of them are indriya doshas (of senses), seventeen are buddhi doshas (of the intellect). There are eight siddhis and nine tushtis. The lack of any of these is a buddhi dosha, a disability of the intellect in the sense that its capability in their presence is lost when they are not there. Thus there are seventeen capabilities the buddhi can gain or get disability of. These are the seventeen possible buddhi doshas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Siddhi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are eight kinds of siddhis. They are further classified into gauṇa and mukhya. Five are gauṇa siddhis - ooha (knowledge of previous births), Śabda (knowledge of the meaning of Vedic word), adhyayana (learning and urge to enlightenment), suhrutprapti (attainment of ardent relationships), dana (having generous and non-accumūlative nature). Overcoming suffering and obstacles in adhyatmika, adhi daivika and adhi bhautika spheres are the three mukhya siddhis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isvara Kṛṣna&#039;s Sāṃkhya Karikas explain each of the sixty principles of the Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Assertion of the Basic Principles of Sāṃkhya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya uses three pramāṇās, perception, inference and Śabda to establish its premises. It applies analogy also, but uses it as part of analysis and inference and does not explicitly mention analogy as a separate pramāṇā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Existence of Puruṣa: Inference and Śabda both are applied to assert the existence of Puruṣa. The need for a purpose and the being to experience the avyakta is the inferential argument following from an analogy with something of direct experience (pratyakṣa) – that any experience has a purpose, has someone to experience it. Quoting Śabda to establish the quality of the one that is bound and liberated is verbal testimony. There is no refutation of this done by other Āstika Darśanas. &lt;br /&gt;
# Existence of Pradhāna: This is inferential argument. Vivarta vāda does not accept a separate pradhāna to be eternally existent. Māya is always associated with Brahman. &lt;br /&gt;
# Singularity of Avyakta, Sanyoga, Viyoga and Seshatva with Puruṣa: This is inferential argument, has no explicit refutation by any other darśana. However the acceptance depends on the acceptance of the existence of Avyakta itself. &lt;br /&gt;
# Multiplicity of Puruṣa: This is inferential argument. This is accepted by the Dvaitists (Madhva darśana). The support offered by Dvaita to the argument was by quoting the Bhagavad Gita (2.12 for instance). Advaita refutes this assertion. &lt;br /&gt;
# Non-acceptance of Isvara: This argument is based more on the premise of Sāṃkhya that Prakṛti Herself creates the universe and conducts the cosmic play. While Mimamsa does not contest it, Nyāya, Yoga, Advaita and Dvaita have all rejected this premise. They affirm Isvara, a single causal being who pervades all the beings who is associated with prakṛti. &lt;br /&gt;
# Binding and Liberation: It is explained through inference and verbal testimony. That binding and liberation happen, is something all Āstika Darśanas agree to. However the difference is in the precise definition they give to liberation. The jnana marga philosophies like Sāṃkhya and Advaita affirm that realization is by itself liberation. &lt;br /&gt;
# The Twenty-five Principles: This is established through pratyakṣa, anumāna and Śabda. There is no refutation done on these principles, and is enumeration not only accepted but taken as a valid basis by various other darśanas – Yoga, Mimamsa and Vedānta. However they all take the count as twenty four excluding Puruṣa. They do not accept the Sāṃkhya notion of multiplicity of Puruṣa and non-existence of Isvara. &lt;br /&gt;
# The three guṇas: The theory of the 3 guṇa-s - satva, rajas and tamas - is one of the biggest contributions of Sāṃkhya. The three guṇas comprise prakṛti, and the triguṇa concept is widespread not only in spiritual philosophies but the entire realm of para and apara vidyas including traditional theories on food, diet, medicine, etc. The 3 guṇa-s are the primal attributes or qualities of prakṛti from which all the principles of phenomenal world manifest. In the context of consciousness/psychology, the guṇa-s are often presented as the basis for individual temperaments, with sattva being associated with contemplation and inquiry, rajas with activity and passion, and tamas with inertia and dullness. However, the triguṇa concept as such is more general and is used in various other contexts. For example, in a physical context, sattva is associated with mind, information and sentience, rajas with energy and tamas with mass. In a dietary context, foods which are said to encourage a keen but unagitated mind are classified as sattvika, those which are said to encourage activity, ambition and passion are classified as rajasika and those which lead to laziness or dullness are classified as tamasika.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here only Yoga, Mimamsa and Vedānta based Darśanas are contrasted with Sāṃkhya. Nyāya and Viseshika are not included, because Sāṃkhya itself seeks to refute their Arambha/Asat-karya vāda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Texts==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two seers with the name Kapila who are said to author the Sāṃkhya Sūtras. Narayanavatara Kapila gave twenty five Sūtras. Vaiswanaravatara Kapila gave the elaborate version with six chapters. Vijnana Bhikshu gave the Bhashya/commentary on these.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several commentaries/interpretations on the twenty five sūtras of Kapila: &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Vivecana by Kshemendra (he is also called Shimānaṃda)&lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Yaadaarthya deepana by Bhaavaaganesha &lt;br /&gt;
# Sarvopakaarini – this does not mention the author. However this is the text that mentions that the twenty five Sāṃkhya Sūtras are written by Narayanavatara (metaphorical, it means the incarnation of Narayana) Kapila and the 6-chapter Sūtra text is authored by Vaiswanaravatara (metaphorical, it means the incarnation of Agni) Kapila. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Sūtra Vivaraṇa – author anonymous &lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Samaasa Sūtravṛitti – author anonymous &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Deepika by Kesava &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Pradeepa by Kavi Raja Yati &lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Mimamsa by Kṛṣna Mitra. This does not directly quote the sūtras but speaks of their essence. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Paribhasha – author anonymous. This too, does not directly quote the sūtras but speaks of their essence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sūtras text given by Vaiswanaravatara Kapila has 527 Sūtras. They are organized in six chapters or adhyayas: Vishaya (164 sūtras), Pradhāna karya (47 sūtras), Vairāgya (84 sūtras), Aakhyaayika (32 sūtras), Para mata khandana (130 sūtras) and Tantra (70 sūtras). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isvara Kṛṣna, the third level disciple of Kapila commented Sāṃkhya in 76 Karikas (refer Principles of Pedagogy/Bodhana Śāstra for what Bhashya/Karika/Vartika are), these are called Sāṃkhya Karikas. This is considered the most standard text on Sāṃkhya after Kapila Sūtras, and is actually more popular than the Sūtras themselves. Even Adi Sankara in his references to Sāṃkhya does not quote the sūtras, but refers to the Karikas. Gaudapada gave bhashya on the Sāṃkhya Karikas. Vijnana Bhikshu wrote Sāṃkhya Sara, a Vartika (secondary commentary) on Gaudapada&#039;s bhashya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sāṃkhya in Indian Spirituality==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya has a very special place in Indian spiritual philosophies and traditions. It is one of the oldest schools, and arguably the basis for all the jnana-marga traditions. Almost all of the schools that came after Sāṃkhya, Yoga, Vedānta, Mimamsa and Tantra base themselves on some of the most significant contribution of Sāṃkhya – such as the enumeration of the world, the phenomenal and absolute nature of the world. The classification of eight siddhis, the gauṇa and mukhya aspects of Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra for instance, along with the other major principles are quoted and taken as bases throughout the Indian traditions, not just the philosophical and ritual traditions but the Puranic literature, Bhakti traditions as well as Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was given the central place in the philosophical schools, before the varied schools of Vedānta. Sri Kṛṣna in Bhagavad Gita takes up Sāṃkhya as the first school. Dvaitists quote the same Sāṃkhya exposition done by Sri Kṛṣna, to uphold the multiplicity of Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Veda===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On many of the premises Sāṃkhya quotes Śṛti and it establishes the cosmic principles based on the Śṛti. Gayatri, said to be the essence of Veda, is said to be a Sāṃkhya Vidya. The twenty-four letters of Gayatri are said to enumerate the twenty four principles of Sāṃkhya. By the exclusion and understanding of the nature of these twenty four, it is said, the realization of the twenty-fifth principle, the Puruṣa, the Self, the absolute is realized (by the “neti” or exclusion law). The Maha Narayana Upanishad says “Sāṃkhyayana sa gotra” while describing Gayatri. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The very fact that Gayatri mantras are in “vidmahe-dheemahi-pracodayat” form indicates the jnana or knowledge approach of Sāṃkhya and Gayatri. They all mean meditation for enlightenment of intellect (to gain the discriminatory intelligence or vivecana). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vedānta===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vedānta accepts the basic Sāṃkhya premise that atma-anatma vivecana or the discriminatory knowledge between Self and non-self is the source of liberation. The anatma or non-self is called in Sāṃkhya as the prakṛti, and in a more general way in Vedānta by just calling it anything other than Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yoga===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More than any other Darśana, Yoga Darśana is close to Sāṃkhya. So much so, that they are together called Sāṃkhya-Yoga and treated as the philosophy-method duo. Yoga provides methods to gain the discriminative knowledge of puruṣa and prakṛti using the underlying Sāṃkhya philosophy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the Sāṃkhya principles, right from the pramāṇās, enumeration of the world, the cause of binding and source of liberation, the state in which knowledge arises and the Pariṇāma Vāda, are accepted by Yoga. For instance, Patanjala yoga defines five kinds of kleshas or difficulties that are similar to, and correspond to the viparyayas of Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra. They are avidya (ignorance), asmita (I-ness and sense of possession), raga (attachment), dvesha (hatred or negative attachment) and abhinivesa (fear of suffering). It can be seen that while yoga takes the methodical approach while Sāṃkhya takes the philosophical approach while describing these. Similarly the buddhi-guṇas of Sāṃkhya are all taken as they are in Yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important assertion where Yoga disagrees with Sāṃkhya is on Isvara. Yoga affirms Isvara. For this reason, Yoga is also called Sesvara Sāṃkhya (the Sāṃkhya with Isvara) and Sāṃkhya Pravacana (the one that teaches Sāṃkhya). From a philosophical perspective, Yoga is not even treated as a separate Darśana from Sāṃkhya in many cases. For instance Vyasa after refutation of Sāṃkhya (Brahma Sūtras 2.1.3) just says “etena yogaH pratyuktaH”, implying that the same refutation applies to Yoga also. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of Sanyasa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a jnana-marga philosophy, Sāṃkhya prescribes detachment from experiences of phenomenal world and realization of Self. And Sanyasa or renunciation thus becomes a corollary to it, for bringing about the detachment. Yoga takes a different approach of cultivating the detachment through regulated practice. Sāṃkhya and Uttara Mimamsa based traditions lean more towards the Sanyasa model. However it should be understood that in the context of Hindu society Sanyasa is not a norm, but a stage of life that comes after a full fledged family and social life for the fulfillment of the fourth Puruṣārtha, Mokṣa. In all the traditions it is usually understood that someone who seeks sanyasa had undergone the necessary training in Śāstras, Rituals, had fulfilled his responsibilities in life and then come to seek Apavarga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ramāyana===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of Sāṃkhya is not limited to the philosophical schools but reflects in many devotional and poetic works in the Indian literature. For instance Ramāyana is said to symbolize Gayatri and Sāṃkhya. The twenty four letters of Gayatri and twenty four thousand verses of Ramāyana indicate the twenty four principles of Sāṃkhya. Rama is the Puruṣa, Sita the Prakṛti. The samyoga, viyoga and seshatva of Rama and Sita are explained through the story of Rama and Sita. The Vedantic jiva-Para symbolism is explained through Hanuman-Rama association. Sundara kanda, the story of Sundara (Hanuman) explains how, having realized one’s true nature one jumps across the sea of happenings (bhava sagara). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Agama/Tantra===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya also has major influence on the Tantra that developed subsequently. For example, the Saiva Agamas enumerate thirty six principles that are based on the twenty five Sāṃkhya principles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Present Day===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several traditions that developed after Sāṃkhya, such as the Tantrika, Pauranika, Vedānta and Yoga. All these owe to Sāṃkhya for the principles they took from it. However, Sāṃkhya itself remained a philosophy that is studied. While the traditional learning continues to include Sāṃkhya as one of the darśanas, there is no Sāṃkhya based sampradaya today. The only major 20th century proponent of Samkhya proper was Swami Hariharānaṃda Saraswati, a Dashanami sannyasi with Samkhyan leanings. It is only indirectly applied through the above traditions. However it is not just a historic interest that makes it part of the philosophies studied. As one of the consistent and comprehensive worldviews it always enjoys place in the canonical Darśanas.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Sankhya_darsana&amp;diff=6010</id>
		<title>Talk:Sankhya darsana</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Sankhya_darsana&amp;diff=6010"/>
		<updated>2010-03-22T18:21:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Author|Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya is said to be one of the oldest metaphysical worldviews and philosophies of salvation. The word Sankhya means count, and Sāṃkhya is called so because it describes the world in an enumerative way. Twenty five principles are enlisted in Sāṃkhya. In an alternate and more elaborate version, these principles along with their attributes are enlisted as sixty principles. For this reason Sāṃkhya is also called Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra (meaning the philosophy of sixty principles). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the other darśanas, Sāṃkhya has a concept of bondage (bandha) and liberation (mokṣa). The lack of discriminative knowledge between Puruṣa (self or pure consciousness) and prakṛti (nature or primal principle underlying matter), is the source of binding (bandha). Gaining the discriminative knowledge and identification with Puruṣa is the source of liberation (mokṣa), which is the culmination of evolution. Binding and liberation are for prakṛti, and not really for Puruṣa. They are only superimposed on the Puruṣa, because of prakṛti-Puruṣa association. The world is not only apparent, but real. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puruṣa is asaṃga-cidrūpa, the eternally conscious having no real association. He is the abode of knowledge, but in the liberated state the Puruṣa&#039;s attribute is neither jaḍa (insentient/inert) nor ānaṃda (bliss). Sāṃkhya affirms multiplicity of Self/Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya upholds pariṇāma vāda, which explains the world as transformational/evolutional manifestation of Prakṛti. Prakṛti, having the three primal attributes of Satva, Rajas and Tamas is the creator and basis of the constantly transforming world. These three primal attributes result in the three primal experiences of beings - sukha (happiness), dukha (grief and pain) and moha (illusion and attachment). For this reason, Sāṃkhya does not acknowledge an Isvara who presides over the creation (for instance Kapila Sūtras 1.92 - Īśvarāsiddeḥ; 5.2 - Neśvārādhiṣṭhite phala niṣpattiḥ). Prakṛti is Herself the acting and substantive cause of the universe. Thus Sāṃkhya is a Nirīśvara darśana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pramāṇās==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya accepts three pramāṇās as the sources and verification of knowledge: &lt;br /&gt;
* Pratyakṣa (perception): this is of two kinds: savikalpa (determinate) and nirvikalpa (indeterminate). &lt;br /&gt;
* Anumāna or inference &lt;br /&gt;
* Śabda, including Śṛti and Śmṛti. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is an Āstika Darśana, as it acknowledges Śabda pramāṇā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Twenty-five Cosmic Principles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entire universe is composed of the three primal principles (Puruṣa, Pradhāna and Vyakta) and their manifestations. In the manifest world, there are twenty five principles in all. The enumeration of twenty five principles has Śṛti-sammata or acceptance of Śṛti, from Brihadaranyaka Upanishad (4.4.17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cosmic principles are explained in four groups. The primal nature, mahat (intelligence principle), ahaṃkāra (ego), five tanmātras (subtle attributes of the primal elements), eleven senses, five primal elements make twenty four principles. These are part of the world. Twenty fifth principle is Puruṣa, the eternal self. Including or excluding the Puruṣa, Sāṃkhya principles are usually mentioned as twenty four or twenty five. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Mūla Prakṛti or primal nature: She is eternal, has no source and is the source of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
# Saptaka (mahat, ahaṃkāra and five tanmātras, making seven principles): Mahat is the intelligence principle. This is born from Prakṛti. Ahaṃkāra is the ego-sense. This emanates from Mahat. The five tanmātras emerge from Ahaṃkāra. Tanmātras are the subtle elements. These have source in the primal nature, and in turn are source for the primal elements. &lt;br /&gt;
# Ṣodaśaka (the sixteen principles): The five primal elements of nature (earth, water, fire, air and sky) and eleven senses make the ṣodaśaka. Six jnanendriyas and five karmendriyas make eleven senses. They emanate from the tanmātras in sequence. Jnanendriyas are the five senses and mind. Karmendriyas are vāk (mouth or speech organ), pāṇi (hands), pādam (legs), upastha (reproductive organ) and pāyu (excretary organ). &lt;br /&gt;
# Puruṣa/Cetana: All the twenty four principles are acetana or not eternally conscious. The eternal consciousness principle is the twenty fifth, the Puruṣa or the self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sequence of transformation/evolution of the universe, Puruṣa is apariṇāmi or the one that never transforms. Primal nature is the primal transformation or manifestation that has no dissolution. She causes all the manifestation (abhivyakta) and transformation. The saptaka both have a source and dissolution, and are in turn source for the ṣodaśaka. Ṣodaśaka are the final transformations that are not source for anything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Primal Principles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cosmic principles of Sāṃkhya are of three kinds, Puruṣa, Avyakta and Vyakta.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Avyakta – the unmanifest, primal nature with the three primal attributes. This is jaḍa. Avyakta is also called Pradhāna, Maya. &lt;br /&gt;
# Puruṣa – the absolute consciousness principle, neither manifest nor unmanifest. This is the Self. &lt;br /&gt;
# Vyakta – the manifest. This emanates because of the association of Puruṣa and avyakta. This is the phenomenal world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vyakta has six features, in common with Avyakta, that the Puruṣa does not have: &lt;br /&gt;
* Constituted of three primal attributes (satva, rajas and tamas) &lt;br /&gt;
* Aviveka - lack of discriminative knowledge between emanating principles and the source &lt;br /&gt;
* Viṣayatva - having substance &lt;br /&gt;
* Sāmanyatva - commonality &lt;br /&gt;
* Acetanatva - lack of vision of the eternal consciousness &lt;br /&gt;
* Prasava dharmitva - the inspiration to action &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avyakta has eight additional features that are common to Avyakta and Puruṣa:&lt;br /&gt;
* Ahetutva - having no causal reason &lt;br /&gt;
* Nityatva - permanence &lt;br /&gt;
* Vyāpitva - pervasiveness &lt;br /&gt;
* Niṣkriyatva - inaction &lt;br /&gt;
* Anāśritatva - not having an abode or base &lt;br /&gt;
* Alingatva - not having gender &lt;br /&gt;
* Niravayavatva - hot having limbs &lt;br /&gt;
* Swātantrya - independence &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspect that is common to Vyakta and Puruṣa is anekatva or multiplicity. Avyakta is single and pervasive, and has no multiplicity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pradhāna===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The primal nature, composed of the three primal qualities satva, rajas and tamas, is called Pradhāna, Avyakta (the unmanifest), Acetana (the insentient), Mūla Prakṛti (primal nature) or Maya (the inexplicable, the source of manifestation, ignorance and knowledge). Since She is the originating and first principle of creation, She is called Pradhāna or the first principle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mūla Prakṛti acts and manifests with the attributes of phenomenal world such as Mahat (intelligence principle) and Ahaṃkāra (ego sense). She does this for the two-fold experience of Puruṣa – bhoga (worldly) and apavarga (other-worldly). Thus Prakṛti is the creator of the world. There is no separate causal being that creates the world with the help of Prakṛti (Isvara), but Prakṛti is Herself the creator. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Prakṛti creates the phenomenal world, and the beings are veiled from the sentient and eternal consciousness principle Puruṣa and they realize the Puruṣa as they go through the various phases of evolution. Thus the ignorance of the beings and their experiences of the phenomenal world are all creations of Pradhāna. She is thus the veil of ignorance Herself and is therefore called Maya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The twenty four principles of universe are qualitative, and cause the three kinds of experiences – sukha (happiness), dukha (grief) and moha (attachment and illusion). These are called sanghātas. Through direct experience, it is known that the varied giving of Mother Nature such as śayana (sleep), asana (seat/posture) and anna (food) are for the pleasure of the beings. There is thus a purpose, a being that experiences the sanghātas for whose purpose they exist. The purpose is the bhokta, the one who experiences or literally the one who consumes the experiences. However all the experiences of the phenomenal world are witnessed and experienced by the various faculties like senses, mind and intellect, which are also part of the phenomenal world. They are all endowed with different levels of consciousness, in as much they are manifest farther from the absolute and hence grosser. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly there should be a witness that experiences the sanghātas like avyakta and the phenomenal creation itself. No element or principle or being that is part of the phenomenal world can be such bhokta or witness. Nor can be the insentient avyakta. Thus there must be a distinct, eternally conscious being that experiences these, whose consciousness goes beyond the faculties of experience of the phenomenal world. Puruṣa is that bhokta, the witness. &lt;br /&gt;
The phenomena of the world are to be experienced through consciousness (cetana). Avyakta and the manifestations are as such insentient, and the consciousness of the various faculties of beings should but have a sentient source. Puruṣa is the sentient source. The source of consciousness of beings, the witness of every phenomenal, is the Puruṣa, the Self of beings. Intellect is only a faculty of experience and not the being that experiences. The being that experiences through the intellect should be distinct from intellect and other faculties. Without that being, these faculties serve no purpose. That being, is the Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāstras (the Śṛti and Śmṛtis in this context) teach about the kaivalya, the state of eternal bliss, peace and liberation. Such liberation is not possible for the faculties like intellect, but only for the being that experiences through these faculties. Thus the one that attains liberation as explained by the Śāstras is the Atman, the Self, the Puruṣa. (Here Sāṃkhya goes by Śabda pramāṇās). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Multiplicity of Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beings are diverse, in their capabilities, in their upadhis (faculties of experience). This indeed, is the diversity of Puruṣas. If Puruṣa pervading beings is singular, then the birth, death and experiences of all the beings should happen once. A single sentient being cannot assume different sets of faculties with different capabilities and disabilities and undergo different experiences at the same time. Thus Puruṣas are multiple. Each Puruṣa experiences bhoga and apavarga, and takes births repeatedly until kaivalya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, if Puruṣa is singular, the whole creation should happen at once, as if there is a singular witness, all the various manifestations should happen in a sequence and should recoil at once after the singular witness withdraws from indulging in the phenomena. But these phenomena do not happen like that, they happen at different times, some in the pravṛitti and some in the nivṛitti form, at the same time, for different witnesses. This shows that there are multiple witnesses indulging in the play as if they are at different phases of the cycle of creation. This can be compared to different men watching stage shows at different places with different frequency at the same time. The multiplicity of the witness of phenomenal manifestations in the different stages of evolution establishes that Puruṣas are multiple. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Association of Pradhāna and Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primal Nature has the quality of manifestation, She acts and manifests and transforms. She is insentient. Puruṣa is sentient but does not act. Therefore the question arises how both result in the experience of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible, and can be explained through the pangvaandha nyaya (the analogy of the association of blind and limping man). If there are two men, one blind man and the other limping, none of them can independently walk. But if the blind man carries the limping man, the blind can walk while the other can direct him on the road, and both can reach their destination. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another analogy where two men were riding their chariots, one lost his chariot and the other lost the horse. They both can still complete their journey, if the one who lost his chariot ties his horse to the other’s chariot and they both ride the chariot then. This is called nashtaasva-dagdha ratha nyaya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The association of Puruṣa and Pradhāna in the cosmic game could similarly be explained, where Pradhāna manifests into mahat (intelligence principle), ahaṃkāra (ego), antahkarana (mind) and indriyas (senses) whose material cause is Pradhāna and consciousness is because of the Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consciousness descends into the faculties at different degrees, depending on the extent and the gross-subtle nature of their manifestation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mahat===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first principle to emanate as a result of the association of Pradhāna and Puruṣa is mahat, the intelligence principle. Its nature is knowledge. It is the function of intellect. Intellect analyzes the impressions when senses perceive an object, and through sankalpa and vikalpa (possibilities and alternatives) arrives at the truth of the object. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intellect acquires different qualities because of the three primal qualities of nature satva, rajas and tamas. The satvic qualities of intellect are dharma (righteousness), jnana (knowledge), aiswarya (bliss, thought of the eternal, urge for and attainment of perfectoion) and vairagya (disinterest and detachment from senses and outward indulgence). By rajas, intellect assumes qualities like iccha (like, passion), dvesha (dislike) and prayatna (effort). The tamasic qualities of intellect are adharma, ajnana, anaiswarya and avairagya. These are the opposites of satvic qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the evolution of being, satvic qualities of intellect should be attained and tamasic qualities should be given up. Rajasic qualities should be selectively used for this purpose. The righteous nature acquired through the performance of rituals is the means to heaven. Through yoga, meditation and dissolution of mind in the eternally conscious principle, discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is attained. This discriminative knowledge is the means to liberation. Other qualities of intellect beget binding. The intelligence principle is thus instrumental in binding and liberation of beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ahaṃkāra===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahaṃkāra is the “I” or ego sense. This emanates from mahat. Tanmātras, panca bhutas and senses emanate from ahaṃkāra. Thus the entire three-fold phenomenal world consisting of mind, life and matter emanates from ahaṃkāra. &lt;br /&gt;
The word ahaṃkāra is formed “a”, “ha” and “kāra”. The Sanskrit alphabet begins with “a” and ends with “ha”. “kāra” indicates doing, and the doer/creator. Alphabet is representative of the world. Ahaṃkāra is called so, because from it comes everything in the phenomenal world, from the beginning to the end. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahaṃkāra and mahat are together the knowledge principles. The veil of ignorance gets denser in the principles of creation, in the sequence in which they are created. Thus the mahat, ahaṃkāra, tanmātras, antahkarana and senses are decreasingly capable of perceiving the truth. Tarka acknowledges ahaṃkāra as the knowledge principle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the knowledge of entire phenomenal world is possible through ahaṃkāra. However, the source of apavarga, the discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is possible only through the mahat. In other words, the phenomenal nature of things can be known through ahaṃkāra, but their true nature can be known through mahat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Binding and Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puruṣa is unattached and eternally conscious. Binding happens through association of Puruṣa with prakṛti due to which the qualities of prakṛti are attributed to the Puruṣa. The first manifestation of prakṛti-Puruṣa association is buddhi or intellect. The consciousness of Puruṣa and the three primal qualities of prakṛti reflect in the buddhi. Buddhi has several qualities, and knowledge is one of them. Through this quality vivecana or discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is possible. This causes liberation, and other qualities of buddhi such as ignorance cause binding. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sukha, dukha and moha and the consequent experiences are caused by prakṛti to the various upadhis mind, intellect, senses. Because of lack of discriminative knowledge, they appear to be happening to the Puruṣa. This appearance, is binding. In reality, none of these phenomenal experiences actually happen to Puruṣa. There is no binding or liberation to the Puruṣa, nor is the phenomenal world. Puruṣa does not have, and is not affected by the three primal qualities. Puruṣa is nirguna. Prakṛti has these qualities, She is gunavati. Prakṛti and Her manifestations are the puruṣārthās, meant for the Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By gaining the knowledge of Śāstras and inquiry into the nature of world and oneself, the being overcomes viparyaya jnana (such as “I am there”, “I am this”, “I am that” and “this is mine”) and attains kevala jnana (na-asti, na-aham-me – the knowledge of “there is no phenomenal ‘me’”). From this knowledge the intellect can see the emergence and dissolution of all the seven satvic and tamasic qualities (ajnana, dharma, adharma, vairagya, avairagya, aiswarya and anaiswarya, with the exclusion of jnana, the eighth quality) as the manifestations of prakṛti. Through such knowledge the being realizes its true nature to be the true knowledge-consciousness, the truth-consciousness. The manifestations of prakṛti are then seen only as appearances over the true nature, and not because of the inherent nature of the being, the self, the Puruṣa. When the intellect when shines with this discriminative knowledge, the being no more craves for the experiences caused by such appearances, and remains unaffected by those (tatastha). This from the Puruṣa’s perspective is the “Mayaa drishtaa”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the discriminative knowledge arises, when the intellect sees through the veil between the phenomenal and the eternal, the manifestations of Prakṛti cease to impress upon the Puruṣa. Then She too, knowing the Puruṣa’s non-indulgance in the manifestations of the creation, stops creating further manifestations and impressions. This from the Prakṛti’s perspective is “aham drishtaa”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this stage, though there is Prakṛti-Puruṣa association, there is no purpose of the world, its manifestations and phenomena. The cause for Prakṛti’s pravṛitti or transformational manifestations is the Puruṣārtha, the Puruṣa witnessing the whole bhoga-apavarga. Once that purpose is served, Prakṛti will herself recoil the manifestations. This recoil is called nivṛitti. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a famous example given to explain this. When a dancer performs an act on a stage, she returns after the dance is complete. Similarly, Prakṛti, after She conducts the cosmic game before the Puruṣa, with Her several phenomenal manifestations for the bhoga of the Puruṣa in the ajnana-avastha (the pravṛitti phase or the phase of phenomenal experiences) and exhibiting Her true nature for apavarga in the jnana-avastha (the nivṛitti phase or the phase of realization and recoil), stops and returns from the play. She appears in different kinds of “dresses” to the Puruṣa in the phases of veiled vision, and She recoils when She is seen without those veils, undressed. In reality the veil in which the Puruṣa (through the upadhis) sees the Prakṛti as, appears as Her robe, the apparent, manifest or vyakta form. When the veil is gone, when the unveiled, true form of the nature (nija rupa or the avyakta state) is seen by viveka or the discriminative knowledge, no more does She appear, in the veil. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this nivṛitti, the original nature of Puruṣa, the eternal consciousness, singular knowledge, the liberated state, is achieved. Thus the Puruṣa sees nature in her various veils in the bound state, and in her true un-manifest form in the liberated state. The Puruṣa when the intellect acquires tatva-jnana, is liberated. When the discriminative knowledge is not there, the Puruṣa appears to be bound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Instruments for Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tatva-sakshatkara or knowledge of the true nature of world is the source of liberation. This can be gained through tatva-abhyasa or learning and meditation. Sāṃkhya does not emphasize on the exact method since it is by nature a philosophy. Contemplative state with the intent to know the tatva, is the source of knowledge, which is possible in yoga through meditation and in the jnana marga through sravana, manana and nididhyasana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causation in Sāṃkhya===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pariṇāma vāda is the transformation/manifestation model of creation/world. Sāṃkhya holds pariṇāma vāda. It is also called sat-karya vāda. According to this, the effect is pre-existent in the cause in the seed-form. Therefore, the effect is substantively non-different from the cause. Effect ensues or becomes apparent when an active cause comes into play. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a pot is made out of clay, its material cause is the clay. Thus the upadana karana or substantive cause of the pot ever existed even before the pot came into existence. The clay only manifests as pot, as a transformation. That happens when there is a nimitta karana, an active or nominal cause because of which such transformation happens. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the substantive cause of the phenomenal world is present in the Avyakta, in the form of satva, rajas and tamas. In fact Avyakta is called so, because it is the substantive cause of the world. The avyakta only manifests and transforms as the phenomenal world, sukha dukha and moha being the manifest experiences of the same. Thus, the essential material of the world is ever existent in the true or sat-form even before the active cause sought to manifest it. This is called sat-karya vāda. In asat-karya vāda or arambha vāda, the material and active cause both come into existence at the time of creation, none of them existed eternally. Here both the causes of creation are in the asat-form before creation. Sāṃkhya refutes the asat-karya vāda or arambha vāda, by asserting that the Avyakta is eternal and has no destruction or creation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the broader ambit of satkaryvavāda, Sāṃkhya considers the world to be a pariṇāma or manifestation of the primal prakṛti. Hence Sāṃkhya is said to uphold Pariṇāmavāda, which refers to a real transformation or evolution (such as milk turning into curd), as distinct from vivartavāda which is an apparent transformation (such as gold appearing as rings as well as bangles).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since experience of world is in terms of sukha, sukha and moha, there should be a material cause for the world that causes these. Sukha, dukha and moha are manifestations of satva, rajas and tamas. So the cause of the world should be composed of these qualities. Therefore Pradhāna should be composed of satva, rajas and tamas. Prakṛti is jaḍa, insentient. The principles of phenomenal world exist in the seed or un-manifest form in the Prakṛti, and they manifest as transformations of primal nature, in the play of creation-sustenance-dissolution. The play is conducted by Prakṛti for the bhoga and apavarga of Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya is also called Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra, since it explains sixty elements. When the twenty five principles are explained, it is called Sāṃkhya. If they are expanded further into the sixty principles, it is called Ṣaṣṭhi tantra. Tantra in this context is used as a synonym of Śāstra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sixty principles consist of ten maulikarthas (fundamental principles), five viparyayas (forms of ignorance), nine tushtis (forms of happiness), twenty eight indriya-asaamarthyas (disability of senses/limbs) and eight siddhis (accomplishments). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Maulikarthas===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the fundamental principles, the other principles emanate from these. There are ten maulikarthas or culikarthas. &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-astitva: Existence of pradhāna/avyakta &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-ekatva: Singularness of pradhāna &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-ardhavatva: Pradhāna being the cause of phenomenal world &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa bheda: Distinction between pradhāna and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-pararthatva: Pararthatva means “meant for someone else”. This is the basis on which multiplicity of Puruṣa is established &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-bahutva: Multiplicity of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa samyoga: Association of prakṛti and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhāna-Puruṣa viyoga: Disassociation of prakṛti and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-Seṣatva for Pradhāna: Non-independence of Pradhāna, Her being a Puruṣa-artha subordinated to the will of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Akartritva for Puruṣa: Non-active witness nature of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are not only important in the sense that they explain the nature of the world, but these are the distinct and unique premises of Sāṃkhya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Viparyayas===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the forms of avidya (ignorance) and difficulties of beings. There are five kinds of viparyayas: &lt;br /&gt;
* Tamas – gross consciousness or lack of knowledge &lt;br /&gt;
* Moha – illusion and sense of possession &lt;br /&gt;
* Maha moha – craving and indulgence in senses &lt;br /&gt;
* Tamisra – impatience and anger &lt;br /&gt;
* Andhatamisra – fear of privation or death &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In turn each of these is of different kinds. There are 8 types of tamas, 8 kinds of moha, 10 types of maha moha, 18 kinds of tamisra and 18 forms of andhatamisra. They sum up to sixty two kinds of avidya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tushti===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tushti means satisfaction or happiness. A different level of happiness is experienced by beings at different stages in their evolution. Broadly there are two kinds of tushti, bahya (for external reasons) and adhyatmika (inner/spiritual). Adhyatmika tushti is four kinds - prakṛti (by nature), upadana (by the happiness brought by detachment through renounciation), kala (when time is ripe, when the being is evolved enough to experience the bliss and knowledge) and bhagya (by divine grace, luck). Bahya tushti is achieved by withdrawing from outward indulgence. Since there are five kinds of sense experiences, withdrawal is also five kinds. Thus there are five kinds of bahya tushti. With four adhyatmika tushtis, there are nine forms of satisfaction. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indriya-Asamarthya===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are twenty eight kinds of disabilities/handicaps. Eleven of them are indriya doshas (of senses), seventeen are buddhi doshas (of the intellect). There are eight siddhis and nine tushtis. The lack of any of these is a buddhi dosha, a disability of the intellect in the sense that its capability in their presence is lost when they are not there. Thus there are seventeen capabilities the buddhi can gain or get disability of. These are the seventeen possible buddhi doshas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Siddhi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are eight kinds of siddhis. They are further classified into gauna and mukhya. Five are gauna siddhis - ooha (knowledge of previous births), Śabda (knowledge of the meaning of Vedic word), adhyayana (learning and urge to enlightenment), suhrutprapti (attainment of ardent relationships), dana (having generous and non-accumūlative nature). Overcoming suffering and obstacles in adhyatmika, adhi daivika and adhi bhautika spheres are the three mukhya siddhis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isvara Kṛṣna&#039;s Sāṃkhya Karikas explain each of the sixty principles of the Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Assertion of the Basic Principles of Sāṃkhya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya uses three pramāṇās, perception, inference and Śabda to establish its premises. It applies analogy also, but uses it as part of analysis and inference and does not explicitly mention analogy as a separate pramāṇā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Existence of Puruṣa: Inference and Śabda both are applied to assert the existence of Puruṣa. The need for a purpose and the being to experience the avyakta is the inferential argument following from an analogy with something of direct experience (pratyakṣa) – that any experience has a purpose, has someone to experience it. Quoting Śabda to establish the quality of the one that is bound and liberated is verbal testimony. There is no refutation of this done by other Āstika Darśanas. &lt;br /&gt;
# Existence of Pradhāna: This is inferential argument. Vivarta vāda does not accept a separate pradhāna to be eternally existent. Maya is always associated with Brahman. &lt;br /&gt;
# Singularity of Avyakta, Sanyoga, Viyoga and Seshatva with Puruṣa: This is inferential argument, has no explicit refutation by any other darśana. However the acceptance depends on the acceptance of the existence of Avyakta itself. &lt;br /&gt;
# Multiplicity of Puruṣa: This is inferential argument. This is accepted by the Dvaitists (Madhva darśana). The support offered by Dvaita to the argument was by quoting the Bhagavad Gita (2.12 for instance). Advaita refutes this assertion. &lt;br /&gt;
# Non-acceptance of Isvara: This argument is based more on the premise of Sāṃkhya that Prakṛti Herself creates the universe and conducts the cosmic play. While Mimamsa does not contest it, Nyaya, Yoga, Advaita and Dvaita have all rejected this premise. They affirm Isvara, a single causal being who pervades all the beings who is associated with prakṛti. &lt;br /&gt;
# Binding and Liberation: It is explained through inference and verbal testimony. That binding and liberation happen, is something all Āstika Darśanas agree to. However the difference is in the precise definition they give to liberation. The jnana marga philosophies like Sāṃkhya and Advaita affirm that realization is by itself liberation. &lt;br /&gt;
# The Twenty-five Principles: This is established through pratyakṣa, anumāna and Śabda. There is no refutation done on these principles, and is enumeration not only accepted but taken as a valid basis by various other darśanas – Yoga, Mimamsa and Vedanta. However they all take the count as twenty four excluding Puruṣa. They do not accept the Sāṃkhya notion of multiplicity of Puruṣa and non-existence of Isvara. &lt;br /&gt;
# The three gunas: The theory of the 3 guna-s - satva, rajas and tamas - is one of the biggest contributions of Sāṃkhya. The three gunas comprise prakṛti, and the triguna concept is widespread not only in spiritual philosophies but the entire realm of para and apara vidyas including traditional theories on food, diet, medicine, etc. The 3 guna-s are the primal attributes or qualities of prakṛti from which all the principles of phenomenal world manifest. In the context of consciousness/psychology, the guna-s are often presented as the basis for individual temperaments, with sattva being associated with contemplation and inquiry, rajas with activity and passion, and tamas with inertia and dullness. However, the triguna concept as such is more general and is used in various other contexts. For example, in a physical context, sattva is associated with mind, information and sentience, rajas with energy and tamas with mass. In a dietary context, foods which are said to encourage a keen but unagitated mind are classified as sattvika, those which are said to encourage activity, ambition and passion are classified as rajasika and those which lead to laziness or dullness are classified as tamasika.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here only Yoga, Mimamsa and Vedanta based Darśanas are contrasted with Sāṃkhya. Nyaya and Viseshika are not included, because Sāṃkhya itself seeks to refute their Arambha/Asat-karya vāda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Texts==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two seers with the name Kapila who are said to author the Sāṃkhya Sūtras. Narayanavatara Kapila gave twenty five Sūtras. Vaiswanaravatara Kapila gave the elaborate version with six chapters. Vijnana Bhikshu gave the Bhashya/commentary on these.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several commentaries/interpretations on the twenty five sūtras of Kapila: &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Vivecana by Kshemendra (he is also called Shimānaṃda)&lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Yaadaarthya deepana by Bhaavaaganesha &lt;br /&gt;
# Sarvopakaarini – this does not mention the author. However this is the text that mentions that the twenty five Sāṃkhya Sūtras are written by Narayanavatara (metaphorical, it means the incarnation of Narayana) Kapila and the 6-chapter Sūtra text is authored by Vaiswanaravatara (metaphorical, it means the incarnation of Agni) Kapila. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Sūtra Vivaraṇa – author anonymous &lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Samaasa Sūtravṛitti – author anonymous &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Deepika by Kesava &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Pradeepa by Kavi Raja Yati &lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Mimamsa by Kṛṣna Mitra. This does not directly quote the sūtras but speaks of their essence. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Paribhasha – author anonymous. This too, does not directly quote the sūtras but speaks of their essence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sūtras text given by Vaiswanaravatara Kapila has 527 Sūtras. They are organized in six chapters or adhyayas: Vishaya (164 sūtras), Pradhāna karya (47 sūtras), Vairagya (84 sūtras), Aakhyaayika (32 sūtras), Para mata khandana (130 sūtras) and Tantra (70 sūtras). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isvara Kṛṣna, the third level disciple of Kapila commented Sāṃkhya in 76 Karikas (refer Principles of Pedagogy/Bodhana Śāstra for what Bhashya/Karika/Vartika are), these are called Sāṃkhya Karikas. This is considered the most standard text on Sāṃkhya after Kapila Sūtras, and is actually more popular than the Sūtras themselves. Even Adi Sankara in his references to Sāṃkhya does not quote the sūtras, but refers to the Karikas. Gaudapada gave bhashya on the Sāṃkhya Karikas. Vijnana Bhikshu wrote Sāṃkhya Sara, a Vartika (secondary commentary) on Gaudapada&#039;s bhashya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sāṃkhya in Indian Spirituality==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya has a very special place in Indian spiritual philosophies and traditions. It is one of the oldest schools, and arguably the basis for all the jnana-marga traditions. Almost all of the schools that came after Sāṃkhya, Yoga, Vedanta, Mimamsa and Tantra base themselves on some of the most significant contribution of Sāṃkhya – such as the enumeration of the world, the phenomenal and absolute nature of the world. The classification of eight siddhis, the gauna and mukhya aspects of Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra for instance, along with the other major principles are quoted and taken as bases throughout the Indian traditions, not just the philosophical and ritual traditions but the Puranic literature, Bhakti traditions as well as Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was given the central place in the philosophical schools, before the varied schools of Vedanta. Sri Kṛṣna in Bhagavad Gita takes up Sāṃkhya as the first school. Dvaitists quote the same Sāṃkhya exposition done by Sri Kṛṣna, to uphold the multiplicity of Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Veda===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On many of the premises Sāṃkhya quotes Śṛti and it establishes the cosmic principles based on the Śṛti. Gayatri, said to be the essence of Veda, is said to be a Sāṃkhya Vidya. The twenty-four letters of Gayatri are said to enumerate the twenty four principles of Sāṃkhya. By the exclusion and understanding of the nature of these twenty four, it is said, the realization of the twenty-fifth principle, the Puruṣa, the Self, the absolute is realized (by the “neti” or exclusion law). The Maha Narayana Upanishad says “Sāṃkhyayana sa gotra” while describing Gayatri. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The very fact that Gayatri mantras are in “vidmahe-dheemahi-pracodayat” form indicates the jnana or knowledge approach of Sāṃkhya and Gayatri. They all mean meditation for enlightenment of intellect (to gain the discriminatory intelligence or vivecana). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vedanta===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vedanta accepts the basic Sāṃkhya premise that atma-anatma vivecana or the discriminatory knowledge between Self and non-self is the source of liberation. The anatma or non-self is called in Sāṃkhya as the prakṛti, and in a more general way in Vedanta by just calling it anything other than Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yoga===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More than any other Darśana, Yoga Darśana is close to Sāṃkhya. So much so, that they are together called Sāṃkhya-Yoga and treated as the philosophy-method duo. Yoga provides methods to gain the discriminative knowledge of puruṣa and prakṛti using the underlying Sāṃkhya philosophy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the Sāṃkhya principles, right from the pramāṇās, enumeration of the world, the cause of binding and source of liberation, the state in which knowledge arises and the Pariṇāma Vāda, are accepted by Yoga. For instance, Patanjala yoga defines five kinds of kleshas or difficulties that are similar to, and correspond to the viparyayas of Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra. They are avidya (ignorance), asmita (I-ness and sense of possession), raga (attachment), dvesha (hatred or negative attachment) and abhinivesa (fear of suffering). It can be seen that while yoga takes the methodical approach while Sāṃkhya takes the philosophical approach while describing these. Similarly the buddhi-gunas of Sāṃkhya are all taken as they are in Yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important assertion where Yoga disagrees with Sāṃkhya is on Isvara. Yoga affirms Isvara. For this reason, Yoga is also called Sesvara Sāṃkhya (the Sāṃkhya with Isvara) and Sāṃkhya Pravacana (the one that teaches Sāṃkhya). From a philosophical perspective, Yoga is not even treated as a separate Darśana from Sāṃkhya in many cases. For instance Vyasa after refutation of Sāṃkhya (Brahma Sūtras 2.1.3) just says “etena yogaH pratyuktaH”, implying that the same refutation applies to Yoga also. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of Sanyasa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a jnana-marga philosophy, Sāṃkhya prescribes detachment from experiences of phenomenal world and realization of Self. And Sanyasa or renunciation thus becomes a corollary to it, for bringing about the detachment. Yoga takes a different approach of cultivating the detachment through regulated practice. Sāṃkhya and Uttara Mimamsa based traditions lean more towards the Sanyasa model. However it should be understood that in the context of Hindu society Sanyasa is not a norm, but a stage of life that comes after a full fledged family and social life for the fulfillment of the fourth Puruṣārtha, Mokṣa. In all the traditions it is usually understood that someone who seeks sanyasa had undergone the necessary training in Śāstras, Rituals, had fulfilled his responsibilities in life and then come to seek Apavarga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ramayana===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of Sāṃkhya is not limited to the philosophical schools but reflects in many devotional and poetic works in the Indian literature. For instance Ramayana is said to symbolize Gayatri and Sāṃkhya. The twenty four letters of Gayatri and twenty four thousand verses of Ramayana indicate the twenty four principles of Sāṃkhya. Rama is the Puruṣa, Sita the Prakṛti. The samyoga, viyoga and seshatva of Rama and Sita are explained through the story of Rama and Sita. The Vedantic jiva-Para symbolism is explained through Hanuman-Rama association. Sundara kanda, the story of Sundara (Hanuman) explains how, having realized one’s true nature one jumps across the sea of happenings (bhava sagara). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Agama/Tantra===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya also has major influence on the Tantra that developed subsequently. For example, the Saiva Agamas enumerate thirty six principles that are based on the twenty five Sāṃkhya principles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Present Day===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several traditions that developed after Sāṃkhya, such as the Tantrika, Pauranika, Vedanta and Yoga. All these owe to Sāṃkhya for the principles they took from it. However, Sāṃkhya itself remained a philosophy that is studied. While the traditional learning continues to include Sāṃkhya as one of the darśanas, there is no Sāṃkhya based sampradaya today. The only major 20th century proponent of Samkhya proper was Swami Hariharānaṃda Saraswati, a Dashanami sannyasi with Samkhyan leanings. It is only indirectly applied through the above traditions. However it is not just a historic interest that makes it part of the philosophies studied. As one of the consistent and comprehensive worldviews it always enjoys place in the canonical Darśanas.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Sankhya_darsana&amp;diff=6009</id>
		<title>Talk:Sankhya darsana</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Sankhya_darsana&amp;diff=6009"/>
		<updated>2010-03-22T03:10:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Author|Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya is said to be one of the oldest metaphysical worldviews and philosophies of salvation. The word Sankhya means count, and Sāṃkhya is called so because it describes the world in an enumerative way. Twenty five principles are enlisted in Sāṃkhya. In an alternate and more elaborate version, these principles along with their attributes are enlisted as sixty principles. For this reason Sāṃkhya is also called Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra (meaning the philosophy of sixty principles). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the other darśanas, Sāṃkhya has a concept of bondage (bandha) and liberation (mokṣa). The lack of discriminative knowledge between Puruṣa (self or pure consciousness) and prakṛti (nature or primal principle underlying matter), is the source of binding (bandha). Gaining the discriminative knowledge and identification with Puruṣa is the source of liberation (mokṣa), which is the culmination of evolution. Binding and liberation are for prakṛti, and not really for Puruṣa. They are only superimposed on the Puruṣa, because of prakṛti-Puruṣa association. The world is not only apparent, but real. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puruṣa is asanga-cidrupa, the eternally conscious having no real association. He is the abode of knowledge, but in the liberated state the Puruṣa&#039;s attribute is neither jaḍa (insentient/inert) nor ānaṃda (bliss). Sāṃkhya affirms multiplicity of Self/Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya upholds pariṇāma vāda, which explains the world as transformational/evolutional manifestation of Prakṛti. Prakṛti, having the three primal attributes of Satva, Rajas and Tamas is the creator and basis of the constantly transforming world. These three primal attributes result in the three primal experiences of beings - sukha (happiness), dukha (grief and pain) and moha (illusion and attachment). For this reason, Sāṃkhya does not acknowledge an Isvara who presides over the creation (for instance Kapila Sutras 1.92 - Īśvarāsiddeḥ; 5.2 - Neśvārādhiṣṭhite phala niṣpattiḥ). Prakṛti is Herself the acting and substantive cause of the universe. Thus Sāṃkhya is a Nirīśvara darśana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pramāṇās==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya accepts three pramāṇās as the sources and verification of knowledge: &lt;br /&gt;
* Pratyaksha (perception): this is of two kinds: savikalpa (determinate) and nirvikalpa (indeterminate). &lt;br /&gt;
* Anumana or inference &lt;br /&gt;
* Sabda, including sruti and smriti. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is an Astika Darśana, as it acknowledges Sabda pramāṇā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Twenty-five Cosmic Principles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entire universe is composed of the three primal principles (Puruṣa, Pradhana and Vyakta) and their manifestations. In the manifest world, there are twenty five principles in all. The enumeration of twenty five principles has sruti-sammata or acceptance of Sruti, from Brihadaranyaka Upanishad (4.4.17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cosmic principles are explained in four groups. The primal nature, mahat (intelligence principle), ahankara (ego), five tanmatras (subtle attributes of the primal elements), eleven senses, five primal elements make twenty four principles. These are part of the world. Twenty fifth principle is Puruṣa, the eternal self. Including or excluding the Puruṣa, Sāṃkhya principles are usually mentioned as twenty four or twenty five. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Mula Prakṛti or primal nature: She is eternal, has no source and is the source of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
# Saptaka (mahat, ahankara and five tanmatras, making seven principles): Mahat is the intelligence principle. This is born from Prakṛti. Ahankara is the ego-sense. This emanates from Mahat. The five tanmatras emerge from Ahankara. Tanmatras are the subtle elements. These have source in the primal nature, and in turn are source for the primal elements. &lt;br /&gt;
# Shodasaka (the sixteen principles): The five primal elements of nature (earth, water, fire, air and sky) and eleven senses make the shodasaka. Six jnanendriyas and five karmendriyas make eleven senses. They emanate from the tanmatras in sequence. Jnanendriyas are the five senses and mind. Karmendriyas are vak (mouth or speech organ), pani (hands), padam (legs), upastha (reproductive organ) and payu (excretary organ). &lt;br /&gt;
# Puruṣa/Cetana: All the twenty four principles are acetana or not eternally conscious. The eternal consciousness principle is the twenty fifth, the Puruṣa or the self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sequence of transformation/evolution of the universe, Puruṣa is apariṇāmi or the one that never transforms. Primal nature is the primal transformation or manifestation that has no dissolution. She causes all the manifestation (abhivyakta) and transformation. The saptaka both have a source and dissolution, and are in turn source for the shodasaka. Shodasaka are the final transformations that are not source for anything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Primal Principles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cosmic principles of Sāṃkhya are of three kinds, Puruṣa, Avyakta and Vyakta.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Avyakta – the unmanifest, primal nature with the three primal attributes. This is jaḍa. Avyakta is also called Pradhana, Maya. &lt;br /&gt;
# Puruṣa – the absolute consciousness principle, neither manifest nor unmanifest. This is the Self. &lt;br /&gt;
# Vyakta – the manifest. This emanates because of the association of Puruṣa and avyakta. This is the phenomenal world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vyakta has six features, in common with Avyakta, that the Puruṣa does not have: &lt;br /&gt;
* Constituted of three primal attributes (satva, rajas and tamas) &lt;br /&gt;
* Aviveka - lack of discriminative knowledge between emanating principles and the source &lt;br /&gt;
* Vishayatva - having substance &lt;br /&gt;
* Samanyatva - commonality &lt;br /&gt;
* Acetanatva - lack of vision of the eternal consciousness &lt;br /&gt;
* Prasava dharmitva - the inspiration to action &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avyakta has eight additional features that are common to Avyakta and Puruṣa:&lt;br /&gt;
* Ahetutva - having no causal reason &lt;br /&gt;
* Nityatva - permanence &lt;br /&gt;
* Vyapitva - pervasiveness &lt;br /&gt;
* Nishkriyatva - inaction &lt;br /&gt;
* Anasritatva - not having an abode or base &lt;br /&gt;
* Alingatva - not having gender &lt;br /&gt;
* Niravayavatva - hot having limbs &lt;br /&gt;
* Swatantrya - independence &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspect that is common to Vyakta and Puruṣa is anekatva or multiplicity. Avyakta is single and pervasive, and has no multiplicity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pradhana===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The primal nature, composed of the three primal qualities satva, rajas and tamas, is called Pradhana, Avyakta (the unmanifest), Acetana (the insentient), Mula Prakṛti (primal nature) or Maya (the inexplicable, the source of manifestation, ignorance and knowledge). Since She is the originating and first principle of creation, She is called Pradhana or the first principle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mula Prakṛti acts and manifests with the attributes of phenomenal world such as Mahat (intelligence principle) and Ahankara (ego sense). She does this for the two-fold experience of Puruṣa – bhoga (worldly) and apavarga (other-worldly). Thus Prakṛti is the creator of the world. There is no separate causal being that creates the world with the help of Prakṛti (Isvara), but Prakṛti is Herself the creator. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Prakṛti creates the phenomenal world, and the beings are veiled from the sentient and eternal consciousness principle Puruṣa and they realize the Puruṣa as they go through the various phases of evolution. Thus the ignorance of the beings and their experiences of the phenomenal world are all creations of Pradhana. She is thus the veil of ignorance Herself and is therefore called Maya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The twenty four principles of universe are qualitative, and cause the three kinds of experiences – sukha (happiness), dukha (grief) and moha (attachment and illusion). These are called sanghatas. Through direct experience, it is known that the varied giving of Mother Nature such as sayana (sleep), asana (seat/posture) and anna (food) are for the pleasure of the beings. There is thus a purpose, a being that experiences the sanghatas for whose purpose they exist. The purpose is the bhokta, the one who experiences or literally the one who consumes the experiences. However all the experiences of the phenomenal world are witnessed and experienced by the various faculties like senses, mind and intellect, which are also part of the phenomenal world. They are all endowed with different levels of consciousness, in as much they are manifest farther from the absolute and hence grosser. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly there should be a witness that experiences the sanghatas like avyakta and the phenomenal creation itself. No element or principle or being that is part of the phenomenal world can be such bhokta or witness. Nor can be the insentient avyakta. Thus there must be a distinct, eternally conscious being that experiences these, whose consciousness goes beyond the faculties of experience of the phenomenal world. Puruṣa is that bhokta, the witness. &lt;br /&gt;
The phenomena of the world are to be experienced through consciousness (cetana). Avyakta and the manifestations are as such insentient, and the consciousness of the various faculties of beings should but have a sentient source. Puruṣa is the sentient source. The source of consciousness of beings, the witness of every phenomenal, is the Puruṣa, the Self of beings. Intellect is only a faculty of experience and not the being that experiences. The being that experiences through the intellect should be distinct from intellect and other faculties. Without that being, these faculties serve no purpose. That being, is the Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sastras (the Sruti and Smritis in this context) teach about the kaivalya, the state of eternal bliss, peace and liberation. Such liberation is not possible for the faculties like intellect, but only for the being that experiences through these faculties. Thus the one that attains liberation as explained by the Sastras is the Atman, the Self, the Puruṣa. (Here Sāṃkhya goes by Sabda pramāṇās). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Multiplicity of Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beings are diverse, in their capabilities, in their upadhis (faculties of experience). This indeed, is the diversity of Puruṣas. If Puruṣa pervading beings is singular, then the birth, death and experiences of all the beings should happen once. A single sentient being cannot assume different sets of faculties with different capabilities and disabilities and undergo different experiences at the same time. Thus Puruṣas are multiple. Each Puruṣa experiences bhoga and apavarga, and takes births repeatedly until kaivalya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, if Puruṣa is singular, the whole creation should happen at once, as if there is a singular witness, all the various manifestations should happen in a sequence and should recoil at once after the singular witness withdraws from indulging in the phenomena. But these phenomena do not happen like that, they happen at different times, some in the pravritti and some in the nivritti form, at the same time, for different witnesses. This shows that there are multiple witnesses indulging in the play as if they are at different phases of the cycle of creation. This can be compared to different men watching stage shows at different places with different frequency at the same time. The multiplicity of the witness of phenomenal manifestations in the different stages of evolution establishes that Puruṣas are multiple. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Association of Pradhana and Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primal Nature has the quality of manifestation, She acts and manifests and transforms. She is insentient. Puruṣa is sentient but does not act. Therefore the question arises how both result in the experience of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible, and can be explained through the pangvaandha nyaya (the analogy of the association of blind and limping man). If there are two men, one blind man and the other limping, none of them can independently walk. But if the blind man carries the limping man, the blind can walk while the other can direct him on the road, and both can reach their destination. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another analogy where two men were riding their chariots, one lost his chariot and the other lost the horse. They both can still complete their journey, if the one who lost his chariot ties his horse to the other’s chariot and they both ride the chariot then. This is called nashtaasva-dagdha ratha nyaya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The association of Puruṣa and Pradhana in the cosmic game could similarly be explained, where Pradhana manifests into mahat (intelligence principle), ahankara (ego), antahkarana (mind) and indriyas (senses) whose material cause is Pradhana and consciousness is because of the Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consciousness descends into the faculties at different degrees, depending on the extent and the gross-subtle nature of their manifestation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mahat===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first principle to emanate as a result of the association of Pradhana and Puruṣa is mahat, the intelligence principle. Its nature is knowledge. It is the function of intellect. Intellect analyzes the impressions when senses perceive an object, and through sankalpa and vikalpa (possibilities and alternatives) arrives at the truth of the object. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intellect acquires different qualities because of the three primal qualities of nature satva, rajas and tamas. The satvic qualities of intellect are dharma (righteousness), jnana (knowledge), aiswarya (bliss, thought of the eternal, urge for and attainment of perfectoion) and vairagya (disinterest and detachment from senses and outward indulgence). By rajas, intellect assumes qualities like iccha (like, passion), dvesha (dislike) and prayatna (effort). The tamasic qualities of intellect are adharma, ajnana, anaiswarya and avairagya. These are the opposites of satvic qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the evolution of being, satvic qualities of intellect should be attained and tamasic qualities should be given up. Rajasic qualities should be selectively used for this purpose. The righteous nature acquired through the performance of rituals is the means to heaven. Through yoga, meditation and dissolution of mind in the eternally conscious principle, discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is attained. This discriminative knowledge is the means to liberation. Other qualities of intellect beget binding. The intelligence principle is thus instrumental in binding and liberation of beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ahankara===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahankara is the “I” or ego sense. This emanates from mahat. Tanmatras, panca bhutas and senses emanate from ahankara. Thus the entire three-fold phenomenal world consisting of mind, life and matter emanates from ahankara. &lt;br /&gt;
The word ahankara is formed “a”, “ha” and “kaara”. The Sanskrit alphabet begins with “a” and ends with “ha”. “kaara” indicates doing, and the doer/creator. Alphabet is representative of the world. Ahankara is called so, because from it comes everything in the phenomenal world, from the beginning to the end. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahankara and mahat are together the knowledge principles. The veil of ignorance gets denser in the principles of creation, in the sequence in which they are created. Thus the mahat, ahankara, tanmatras, antahkarana and senses are decreasingly capable of perceiving the truth. Tarka acknowledges ahankara as the knowledge principle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the knowledge of entire phenomenal world is possible through ahankara. However, the source of apavarga, the discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is possible only through the mahat. In other words, the phenomenal nature of things can be known through ahankara, but their true nature can be known through mahat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Binding and Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puruṣa is unattached and eternally conscious. Binding happens through association of Puruṣa with prakṛti due to which the qualities of prakṛti are attributed to the Puruṣa. The first manifestation of prakṛti-Puruṣa association is buddhi or intellect. The consciousness of Puruṣa and the three primal qualities of prakṛti reflect in the buddhi. Buddhi has several qualities, and knowledge is one of them. Through this quality vivecana or discriminative knowledge between prakṛti and Puruṣa is possible. This causes liberation, and other qualities of buddhi such as ignorance cause binding. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sukha, dukha and moha and the consequent experiences are caused by prakṛti to the various upadhis mind, intellect, senses. Because of lack of discriminative knowledge, they appear to be happening to the Puruṣa. This appearance, is binding. In reality, none of these phenomenal experiences actually happen to Puruṣa. There is no binding or liberation to the Puruṣa, nor is the phenomenal world. Puruṣa does not have, and is not affected by the three primal qualities. Puruṣa is nirguna. Prakṛti has these qualities, She is gunavati. Prakṛti and Her manifestations are the puruṣārthās, meant for the Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By gaining the knowledge of Sastras and inquiry into the nature of world and oneself, the being overcomes viparyaya jnana (such as “I am there”, “I am this”, “I am that” and “this is mine”) and attains kevala jnana (na-asti, na-aham-me – the knowledge of “there is no phenomenal ‘me’”). From this knowledge the intellect can see the emergence and dissolution of all the seven satvic and tamasic qualities (ajnana, dharma, adharma, vairagya, avairagya, aiswarya and anaiswarya, with the exclusion of jnana, the eighth quality) as the manifestations of prakṛti. Through such knowledge the being realizes its true nature to be the true knowledge-consciousness, the truth-consciousness. The manifestations of prakṛti are then seen only as appearances over the true nature, and not because of the inherent nature of the being, the self, the Puruṣa. When the intellect when shines with this discriminative knowledge, the being no more craves for the experiences caused by such appearances, and remains unaffected by those (tatastha). This from the Puruṣa’s perspective is the “Mayaa drishtaa”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the discriminative knowledge arises, when the intellect sees through the veil between the phenomenal and the eternal, the manifestations of Prakṛti cease to impress upon the Puruṣa. Then She too, knowing the Puruṣa’s non-indulgance in the manifestations of the creation, stops creating further manifestations and impressions. This from the Prakṛti’s perspective is “aham drishtaa”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this stage, though there is Prakṛti-Puruṣa association, there is no purpose of the world, its manifestations and phenomena. The cause for Prakṛti’s pravritti or transformational manifestations is the Puruṣārtha, the Puruṣa witnessing the whole bhoga-apavarga. Once that purpose is served, Prakṛti will herself recoil the manifestations. This recoil is called nivritti. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a famous example given to explain this. When a dancer performs an act on a stage, she returns after the dance is complete. Similarly, Prakṛti, after She conducts the cosmic game before the Puruṣa, with Her several phenomenal manifestations for the bhoga of the Puruṣa in the ajnana-avastha (the pravritti phase or the phase of phenomenal experiences) and exhibiting Her true nature for apavarga in the jnana-avastha (the nivritti phase or the phase of realization and recoil), stops and returns from the play. She appears in different kinds of “dresses” to the Puruṣa in the phases of veiled vision, and She recoils when She is seen without those veils, undressed. In reality the veil in which the Puruṣa (through the upadhis) sees the Prakṛti as, appears as Her robe, the apparent, manifest or vyakta form. When the veil is gone, when the unveiled, true form of the nature (nija rupa or the avyakta state) is seen by viveka or the discriminative knowledge, no more does She appear, in the veil. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this nivritti, the original nature of Puruṣa, the eternal consciousness, singular knowledge, the liberated state, is achieved. Thus the Puruṣa sees nature in her various veils in the bound state, and in her true un-manifest form in the liberated state. The Puruṣa when the intellect acquires tatva-jnana, is liberated. When the discriminative knowledge is not there, the Puruṣa appears to be bound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Instruments for Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tatva-sakshatkara or knowledge of the true nature of world is the source of liberation. This can be gained through tatva-abhyasa or learning and meditation. Sāṃkhya does not emphasize on the exact method since it is by nature a philosophy. Contemplative state with the intent to know the tatva, is the source of knowledge, which is possible in yoga through meditation and in the jnana marga through sravana, manana and nididhyasana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causation in Sāṃkhya===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pariṇāma vāda is the transformation/manifestation model of creation/world. Sāṃkhya holds pariṇāma vāda. It is also called sat-karya vāda. According to this, the effect is pre-existent in the cause in the seed-form. Therefore, the effect is substantively non-different from the cause. Effect ensues or becomes apparent when an active cause comes into play. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a pot is made out of clay, its material cause is the clay. Thus the upadana karana or substantive cause of the pot ever existed even before the pot came into existence. The clay only manifests as pot, as a transformation. That happens when there is a nimitta karana, an active or nominal cause because of which such transformation happens. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the substantive cause of the phenomenal world is present in the Avyakta, in the form of satva, rajas and tamas. In fact Avyakta is called so, because it is the substantive cause of the world. The avyakta only manifests and transforms as the phenomenal world, sukha dukha and moha being the manifest experiences of the same. Thus, the essential material of the world is ever existent in the true or sat-form even before the active cause sought to manifest it. This is called sat-karya vāda. In asat-karya vāda or arambha vāda, the material and active cause both come into existence at the time of creation, none of them existed eternally. Here both the causes of creation are in the asat-form before creation. Sāṃkhya refutes the asat-karya vāda or arambha vāda, by asserting that the Avyakta is eternal and has no destruction or creation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the broader ambit of satkaryvavāda, Sāṃkhya considers the world to be a pariṇāma or manifestation of the primal prakṛti. Hence Sāṃkhya is said to uphold Pariṇāmavāda, which refers to a real transformation or evolution (such as milk turning into curd), as distinct from vivartavāda which is an apparent transformation (such as gold appearing as rings as well as bangles).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since experience of world is in terms of sukha, sukha and moha, there should be a material cause for the world that causes these. Sukha, dukha and moha are manifestations of satva, rajas and tamas. So the cause of the world should be composed of these qualities. Therefore Pradhana should be composed of satva, rajas and tamas. Prakṛti is jaḍa, insentient. The principles of phenomenal world exist in the seed or un-manifest form in the Prakṛti, and they manifest as transformations of primal nature, in the play of creation-sustenance-dissolution. The play is conducted by Prakṛti for the bhoga and apavarga of Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya is also called Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra, since it explains sixty elements. When the twenty five principles are explained, it is called Sāṃkhya. If they are expanded further into the sixty principles, it is called Ṣaṣṭhi tantra. Tantra in this context is used as a synonym of Sastra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sixty principles consist of ten maulikarthas (fundamental principles), five viparyayas (forms of ignorance), nine tushtis (forms of happiness), twenty eight indriya-asaamarthyas (disability of senses/limbs) and eight siddhis (accomplishments). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Maulikarthas===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the fundamental principles, the other principles emanate from these. There are ten maulikarthas or culikarthas. &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhana-astitva: Existence of pradhana/avyakta &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhana-ekatva: Singularness of pradhana &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhana-ardhavatva: Pradhana being the cause of phenomenal world &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhana-Puruṣa bheda: Distinction between pradhana and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-pararthatva: Pararthatva means “meant for someone else”. This is the basis on which multiplicity of Puruṣa is established &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-bahutva: Multiplicity of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhana-Puruṣa samyoga: Association of prakṛti and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhana-Puruṣa viyoga: Disassociation of prakṛti and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-Seṣatva for Pradhana: Non-independence of Pradhana, Her being a Puruṣa-artha subordinated to the will of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Akartritva for Puruṣa: Non-active witness nature of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are not only important in the sense that they explain the nature of the world, but these are the distinct and unique premises of Sāṃkhya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Viparyayas===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the forms of avidya (ignorance) and difficulties of beings. There are five kinds of viparyayas: &lt;br /&gt;
* Tamas – gross consciousness or lack of knowledge &lt;br /&gt;
* Moha – illusion and sense of possession &lt;br /&gt;
* Maha moha – craving and indulgence in senses &lt;br /&gt;
* Tamisra – impatience and anger &lt;br /&gt;
* Andhatamisra – fear of privation or death &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In turn each of these is of different kinds. There are 8 types of tamas, 8 kinds of moha, 10 types of maha moha, 18 kinds of tamisra and 18 forms of andhatamisra. They sum up to sixty two kinds of avidya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tushti===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tushti means satisfaction or happiness. A different level of happiness is experienced by beings at different stages in their evolution. Broadly there are two kinds of tushti, bahya (for external reasons) and adhyatmika (inner/spiritual). Adhyatmika tushti is four kinds - prakṛti (by nature), upadana (by the happiness brought by detachment through renounciation), kala (when time is ripe, when the being is evolved enough to experience the bliss and knowledge) and bhagya (by divine grace, luck). Bahya tushti is achieved by withdrawing from outward indulgence. Since there are five kinds of sense experiences, withdrawal is also five kinds. Thus there are five kinds of bahya tushti. With four adhyatmika tushtis, there are nine forms of satisfaction. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indriya-Asamarthya===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are twenty eight kinds of disabilities/handicaps. Eleven of them are indriya doshas (of senses), seventeen are buddhi doshas (of the intellect). There are eight siddhis and nine tushtis. The lack of any of these is a buddhi dosha, a disability of the intellect in the sense that its capability in their presence is lost when they are not there. Thus there are seventeen capabilities the buddhi can gain or get disability of. These are the seventeen possible buddhi doshas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Siddhi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are eight kinds of siddhis. They are further classified into gauna and mukhya. Five are gauna siddhis - ooha (knowledge of previous births), sabda (knowledge of the meaning of Vedic word), adhyayana (learning and urge to enlightenment), suhrutprapti (attainment of ardent relationships), dana (having generous and non-accumulative nature). Overcoming suffering and obstacles in adhyatmika, adhi daivika and adhi bhautika spheres are the three mukhya siddhis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isvara Krishna&#039;s Sāṃkhya Karikas explain each of the sixty principles of the Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Assertion of the Basic Principles of Sāṃkhya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya uses three pramāṇās, perception, inference and sabda to establish its premises. It applies analogy also, but uses it as part of analysis and inference and does not explicitly mention analogy as a separate pramāṇā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Existence of Puruṣa: Inference and Sabda both are applied to assert the existence of Puruṣa. The need for a purpose and the being to experience the avyakta is the inferential argument following from an analogy with something of direct experience (pratyaksha) – that any experience has a purpose, has someone to experience it. Quoting Sabda to establish the quality of the one that is bound and liberated is verbal testimony. There is no refutation of this done by other Astika Darśanas. &lt;br /&gt;
# Existence of Pradhana: This is inferential argument. Vivarta vāda does not accept a separate pradhana to be eternally existent. Maya is always associated with Brahman. &lt;br /&gt;
# Singularity of Avyakta, Sanyoga, Viyoga and Seshatva with Puruṣa: This is inferential argument, has no explicit refutation by any other darśana. However the acceptance depends on the acceptance of the existence of Avyakta itself. &lt;br /&gt;
# Multiplicity of Puruṣa: This is inferential argument. This is accepted by the Dvaitists (Madhva darśana). The support offered by Dvaita to the argument was by quoting the Bhagavad Gita (2.12 for instance). Advaita refutes this assertion. &lt;br /&gt;
# Non-acceptance of Isvara: This argument is based more on the premise of Sāṃkhya that Prakṛti Herself creates the universe and conducts the cosmic play. While Mimamsa does not contest it, Nyaya, Yoga, Advaita and Dvaita have all rejected this premise. They affirm Isvara, a single causal being who pervades all the beings who is associated with prakṛti. &lt;br /&gt;
# Binding and Liberation: It is explained through inference and verbal testimony. That binding and liberation happen, is something all Astika Darśanas agree to. However the difference is in the precise definition they give to liberation. The jnana marga philosophies like Sāṃkhya and Advaita affirm that realization is by itself liberation. &lt;br /&gt;
# The Twenty-five Principles: This is established through pratyaksha, anumana and sabda. There is no refutation done on these principles, and is enumeration not only accepted but taken as a valid basis by various other darśanas – Yoga, Mimamsa and Vedanta. However they all take the count as twenty four excluding Puruṣa. They do not accept the Sāṃkhya notion of multiplicity of Puruṣa and non-existence of Isvara. &lt;br /&gt;
# The three gunas: The theory of the 3 guna-s - satva, rajas and tamas - is one of the biggest contributions of Sāṃkhya. The three gunas comprise prakṛti, and the triguna concept is widespread not only in spiritual philosophies but the entire realm of para and apara vidyas including traditional theories on food, diet, medicine, etc. The 3 guna-s are the primal attributes or qualities of prakṛti from which all the principles of phenomenal world manifest. In the context of consciousness/psychology, the guna-s are often presented as the basis for individual temperaments, with sattva being associated with contemplation and inquiry, rajas with activity and passion, and tamas with inertia and dullness. However, the triguna concept as such is more general and is used in various other contexts. For example, in a physical context, sattva is associated with mind, information and sentience, rajas with energy and tamas with mass. In a dietary context, foods which are said to encourage a keen but unagitated mind are classified as sattvika, those which are said to encourage activity, ambition and passion are classified as rajasika and those which lead to laziness or dullness are classified as tamasika.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here only Yoga, Mimamsa and Vedanta based Darśanas are contrasted with Sāṃkhya. Nyaya and Viseshika are not included, because Sāṃkhya itself seeks to refute their Arambha/Asat-karya vāda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Texts==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two seers with the name Kapila who are said to author the Sāṃkhya Sutras. Narayanavatara Kapila gave twenty five Sutras. Vaiswanaravatara Kapila gave the elaborate version with six chapters. Vijnana Bhikshu gave the Bhashya/commentary on these.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several commentaries/interpretations on the twenty five sutras of Kapila: &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Vivecana by Kshemendra (he is also called Shimānaṃda)&lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Yaadaarthya deepana by Bhaavaaganesha &lt;br /&gt;
# Sarvopakaarini – this does not mention the author. However this is the text that mentions that the twenty five Sāṃkhya Sutras are written by Narayanavatara (metaphorical, it means the incarnation of Narayana) Kapila and the 6-chapter Sutra text is authored by Vaiswanaravatara (metaphorical, it means the incarnation of Agni) Kapila. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Sutra Vivaraṇa – author anonymous &lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Samaasa Sutravritti – author anonymous &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Deepika by Kesava &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Tatva Pradeepa by Kavi Raja Yati &lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Mimamsa by Krishna Mitra. This does not directly quote the sutras but speaks of their essence. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sāṃkhya Paribhasha – author anonymous. This too, does not directly quote the sutras but speaks of their essence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutras text given by Vaiswanaravatara Kapila has 527 Sutras. They are organized in six chapters or adhyayas: Vishaya (164 sutras), Pradhana karya (47 sutras), Vairagya (84 sutras), Aakhyaayika (32 sutras), Para mata khandana (130 sutras) and Tantra (70 sutras). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isvara Krishna, the third level disciple of Kapila commented Sāṃkhya in 76 Karikas (refer Principles of Pedagogy/Bodhana Sastra for what Bhashya/Karika/Vartika are), these are called Sāṃkhya Karikas. This is considered the most standard text on Sāṃkhya after Kapila Sutras, and is actually more popular than the Sutras themselves. Even Adi Sankara in his references to Sāṃkhya does not quote the sutras, but refers to the Karikas. Gaudapada gave bhashya on the Sāṃkhya Karikas. Vijnana Bhikshu wrote Sāṃkhya Sara, a Vartika (secondary commentary) on Gaudapada&#039;s bhashya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sāṃkhya in Indian Spirituality==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya has a very special place in Indian spiritual philosophies and traditions. It is one of the oldest schools, and arguably the basis for all the jnana-marga traditions. Almost all of the schools that came after Sāṃkhya, Yoga, Vedanta, Mimamsa and Tantra base themselves on some of the most significant contribution of Sāṃkhya – such as the enumeration of the world, the phenomenal and absolute nature of the world. The classification of eight siddhis, the gauna and mukhya aspects of Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra for instance, along with the other major principles are quoted and taken as bases throughout the Indian traditions, not just the philosophical and ritual traditions but the Puranic literature, Bhakti traditions as well as Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was given the central place in the philosophical schools, before the varied schools of Vedanta. Sri Krishna in Bhagavad Gita takes up Sāṃkhya as the first school. Dvaitists quote the same Sāṃkhya exposition done by Sri Krishna, to uphold the multiplicity of Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Veda===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On many of the premises Sāṃkhya quotes Sruti and it establishes the cosmic principles based on the Sruti. Gayatri, said to be the essence of Veda, is said to be a Sāṃkhya Vidya. The twenty-four letters of Gayatri are said to enumerate the twenty four principles of Sāṃkhya. By the exclusion and understanding of the nature of these twenty four, it is said, the realization of the twenty-fifth principle, the Puruṣa, the Self, the absolute is realized (by the “neti” or exclusion law). The Maha Narayana Upanishad says “Sāṃkhyayana sa gotra” while describing Gayatri. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The very fact that Gayatri mantras are in “vidmahe-dheemahi-pracodayat” form indicates the jnana or knowledge approach of Sāṃkhya and Gayatri. They all mean meditation for enlightenment of intellect (to gain the discriminatory intelligence or vivecana). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vedanta===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vedanta accepts the basic Sāṃkhya premise that atma-anatma vivecana or the discriminatory knowledge between Self and non-self is the source of liberation. The anatma or non-self is called in Sāṃkhya as the prakṛti, and in a more general way in Vedanta by just calling it anything other than Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yoga===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More than any other Darśana, Yoga Darśana is close to Sāṃkhya. So much so, that they are together called Sāṃkhya-Yoga and treated as the philosophy-method duo. Yoga provides methods to gain the discriminative knowledge of puruṣa and prakṛti using the underlying Sāṃkhya philosophy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the Sāṃkhya principles, right from the pramāṇās, enumeration of the world, the cause of binding and source of liberation, the state in which knowledge arises and the Pariṇāma Vāda, are accepted by Yoga. For instance, Patanjala yoga defines five kinds of kleshas or difficulties that are similar to, and correspond to the viparyayas of Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra. They are avidya (ignorance), asmita (I-ness and sense of possession), raga (attachment), dvesha (hatred or negative attachment) and abhinivesa (fear of suffering). It can be seen that while yoga takes the methodical approach while Sāṃkhya takes the philosophical approach while describing these. Similarly the buddhi-gunas of Sāṃkhya are all taken as they are in Yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important assertion where Yoga disagrees with Sāṃkhya is on Isvara. Yoga affirms Isvara. For this reason, Yoga is also called Sesvara Sāṃkhya (the Sāṃkhya with Isvara) and Sāṃkhya Pravacana (the one that teaches Sāṃkhya). From a philosophical perspective, Yoga is not even treated as a separate Darśana from Sāṃkhya in many cases. For instance Vyasa after refutation of Sāṃkhya (Brahma Sutras 2.1.3) just says “etena yogaH pratyuktaH”, implying that the same refutation applies to Yoga also. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of Sanyasa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a jnana-marga philosophy, Sāṃkhya prescribes detachment from experiences of phenomenal world and realization of Self. And Sanyasa or renunciation thus becomes a corollary to it, for bringing about the detachment. Yoga takes a different approach of cultivating the detachment through regulated practice. Sāṃkhya and Uttara Mimamsa based traditions lean more towards the Sanyasa model. However it should be understood that in the context of Hindu society Sanyasa is not a norm, but a stage of life that comes after a full fledged family and social life for the fulfillment of the fourth Puruṣārtha, Mokṣa. In all the traditions it is usually understood that someone who seeks sanyasa had undergone the necessary training in Sastras, Rituals, had fulfilled his responsibilities in life and then come to seek Apavarga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ramayana===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of Sāṃkhya is not limited to the philosophical schools but reflects in many devotional and poetic works in the Indian literature. For instance Ramayana is said to symbolize Gayatri and Sāṃkhya. The twenty four letters of Gayatri and twenty four thousand verses of Ramayana indicate the twenty four principles of Sāṃkhya. Rama is the Puruṣa, Sita the Prakṛti. The samyoga, viyoga and seshatva of Rama and Sita are explained through the story of Rama and Sita. The Vedantic jiva-Para symbolism is explained through Hanuman-Rama association. Sundara kanda, the story of Sundara (Hanuman) explains how, having realized one’s true nature one jumps across the sea of happenings (bhava sagara). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Agama/Tantra===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sāṃkhya also has major influence on the Tantra that developed subsequently. For example, the Saiva Agamas enumerate thirty six principles that are based on the twenty five Sāṃkhya principles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Present Day===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several traditions that developed after Sāṃkhya, such as the Tantrika, Pauranika, Vedanta and Yoga. All these owe to Sāṃkhya for the principles they took from it. However, Sāṃkhya itself remained a philosophy that is studied. While the traditional learning continues to include Sāṃkhya as one of the darśanas, there is no Sāṃkhya based sampradaya today. The only major 20th century proponent of Samkhya proper was Swami Hariharānaṃda Saraswati, a Dashanami sannyasi with Samkhyan leanings. It is only indirectly applied through the above traditions. However it is not just a historic interest that makes it part of the philosophies studied. As one of the consistent and comprehensive worldviews it always enjoys place in the canonical Darśanas.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Sankhya_darsana&amp;diff=6005</id>
		<title>Talk:Sankhya darsana</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Sankhya_darsana&amp;diff=6005"/>
		<updated>2010-03-21T16:14:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Author|Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sānkhya is said to be one of the oldest metaphysical worldviews and philosophies of salvation. The word Sankhya means count, and Sānkhya is called so because it describes the world in an enumerative way. Twenty five principles are enlisted in Sānkhya. In an alternate and more elaborate version, these principles along with their attributes are enlisted as sixty principles. For this reason Sānkhya is also called Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra (meaning the philosophy of sixty principles). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the other darśanas, Sānkhya has a concept of bondage (bandha) and liberation (mokṣa). The lack of discriminative knowledge between Puruṣa (self or pure consciousness) and prakriti (nature or primal principle underlying matter), is the source of binding (bandha). Gaining the discriminative knowledge and identification with Puruṣa is the source of liberation (mokṣa), which is the culmination of evolution. Binding and liberation are for prakriti, and not really for Puruṣa. They are only superimposed on the Puruṣa, because of prakriti-Puruṣa association. The world is not only apparent, but real. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puruṣa is asanga-cidrupa, the eternally conscious having no real association. He is the abode of knowledge, but in the liberated state the Puruṣa&#039;s attribute is neither jada (insentient/inert) nor ananda (bliss). Sānkhya affirms multiplicity of Self/Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sānkhya upholds parinama vada, which explains the world as transformational/evolutional manifestation of Prakriti. Prakriti, having the three primal attributes of Satva, Rajas and Tamas is the creator and basis of the constantly transforming world. These three primal attributes result in the three primal experiences of beings - sukha (happiness), dukha (grief and pain) and moha (illusion and attachment). For this reason, Sānkhya does not acknowledge an Isvara who presides over the creation (for instance Kapila Sutras 1.92 - IsvaraasiddheH; 5.2 - Naeswaradhishtite phala nishpattiH). Prakriti is Herself the acting and substantive cause of the universe. Thus Sānkhya is a Nirīśvara darśana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pramāṇās==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sānkhya accepts three pramāṇās as the sources and verification of knowledge: &lt;br /&gt;
* Pratyaksha (perception): this is of two kinds: savikalpa (determinate) and nirvikalpa (indeterminate). &lt;br /&gt;
* Anumana or inference &lt;br /&gt;
* Sabda, including sruti and smriti. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is an Astika Darśana, as it acknowledges Sabda pramāṇā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Twenty-five Cosmic Principles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entire universe is composed of the three primal principles (Puruṣa, Pradhana and Vyakta) and their manifestations. In the manifest world, there are twenty five principles in all. The enumeration of twenty five principles has sruti-sammata or acceptance of Sruti, from Brihadaranyaka Upanishad (4.4.17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cosmic principles are explained in four groups. The primal nature, mahat (intelligence principle), ahankara (ego), five tanmatras (subtle attributes of the primal elements), eleven senses, five primal elements make twenty four principles. These are part of the world. Twenty fifth principle is Puruṣa, the eternal self. Including or excluding the Puruṣa, Sānkhya principles are usually mentioned as twenty four or twenty five. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Mula Prakriti or primal nature: She is eternal, has no source and is the source of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
# Saptaka (mahat, ahankara and five tanmatras, making seven principles): Mahat is the intelligence principle. This is born from Prakriti. Ahankara is the ego-sense. This emanates from Mahat. The five tanmatras emerge from Ahankara. Tanmatras are the subtle elements. These have source in the primal nature, and in turn are source for the primal elements. &lt;br /&gt;
# Shodasaka (the sixteen principles): The five primal elements of nature (earth, water, fire, air and sky) and eleven senses make the shodasaka. Six jnanendriyas and five karmendriyas make eleven senses. They emanate from the tanmatras in sequence. Jnanendriyas are the five senses and mind. Karmendriyas are vak (mouth or speech organ), pani (hands), padam (legs), upastha (reproductive organ) and payu (excretary organ). &lt;br /&gt;
# Puruṣa/Cetana: All the twenty four principles are acetana or not eternally conscious. The eternal consciousness principle is the twenty fifth, the Puruṣa or the self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sequence of transformation/evolution of the universe, Puruṣa is apariṇāmi or the one that never transforms. Primal nature is the primal transformation or manifestation that has no dissolution. She causes all the manifestation (abhivyakta) and transformation. The saptaka both have a source and dissolution, and are in turn source for the shodasaka. Shodasaka are the final transformations that are not source for anything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Primal Principles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cosmic principles of Sānkhya are of three kinds, Puruṣa, Avyakta and Vyakta.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Avyakta – the unmanifest, primal nature with the three primal attributes. This is jada. Avyakta is also called Pradhana, Maya. &lt;br /&gt;
# Puruṣa – the absolute consciousness principle, neither manifest nor unmanifest. This is the Self. &lt;br /&gt;
# Vyakta – the manifest. This emanates because of the association of Puruṣa and avyakta. This is the phenomenal world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vyakta has six features, in common with Avyakta, that the Puruṣa does not have: &lt;br /&gt;
* Constituted of three primal attributes (satva, rajas and tamas) &lt;br /&gt;
* Aviveka - lack of discriminative knowledge between emanating principles and the source &lt;br /&gt;
* Vishayatva - having substance &lt;br /&gt;
* Samanyatva - commonality &lt;br /&gt;
* Acetanatva - lack of vision of the eternal consciousness &lt;br /&gt;
* Prasava dharmitva - the inspiration to action &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avyakta has eight additional features that are common to Avyakta and Puruṣa:&lt;br /&gt;
* Ahetutva - having no causal reason &lt;br /&gt;
* Nityatva - permanence &lt;br /&gt;
* Vyapitva - pervasiveness &lt;br /&gt;
* Nishkriyatva - inaction &lt;br /&gt;
* Anasritatva - not having an abode or base &lt;br /&gt;
* Alingatva - not having gender &lt;br /&gt;
* Niravayavatva - hot having limbs &lt;br /&gt;
* Swatantrya - independence &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspect that is common to Vyakta and Puruṣa is anekatva or multiplicity. Avyakta is single and pervasive, and has no multiplicity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pradhana===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The primal nature, composed of the three primal qualities satva, rajas and tamas, is called Pradhana, Avyakta (the unmanifest), Acetana (the insentient), Mula Prakriti (primal nature) or Maya (the inexplicable, the source of manifestation, ignorance and knowledge). Since She is the originating and first principle of creation, She is called Pradhana or the first principle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mula Prakriti acts and manifests with the attributes of phenomenal world such as Mahat (intelligence principle) and Ahankara (ego sense). She does this for the two-fold experience of Puruṣa – bhoga (worldly) and apavarga (other-worldly). Thus Prakriti is the creator of the world. There is no separate causal being that creates the world with the help of Prakriti (Isvara), but Prakriti is Herself the creator. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Prakriti creates the phenomenal world, and the beings are veiled from the sentient and eternal consciousness principle Puruṣa and they realize the Puruṣa as they go through the various phases of evolution. Thus the ignorance of the beings and their experiences of the phenomenal world are all creations of Pradhana. She is thus the veil of ignorance Herself and is therefore called Maya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The twenty four principles of universe are qualitative, and cause the three kinds of experiences – sukha (happiness), dukha (grief) and moha (attachment and illusion). These are called sanghatas. Through direct experience, it is known that the varied giving of Mother Nature such as sayana (sleep), asana (seat/posture) and anna (food) are for the pleasure of the beings. There is thus a purpose, a being that experiences the sanghatas for whose purpose they exist. The purpose is the bhokta, the one who experiences or literally the one who consumes the experiences. However all the experiences of the phenomenal world are witnessed and experienced by the various faculties like senses, mind and intellect, which are also part of the phenomenal world. They are all endowed with different levels of consciousness, in as much they are manifest farther from the absolute and hence grosser. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly there should be a witness that experiences the sanghatas like avyakta and the phenomenal creation itself. No element or principle or being that is part of the phenomenal world can be such bhokta or witness. Nor can be the insentient avyakta. Thus there must be a distinct, eternally conscious being that experiences these, whose consciousness goes beyond the faculties of experience of the phenomenal world. Puruṣa is that bhokta, the witness. &lt;br /&gt;
The phenomena of the world are to be experienced through consciousness (cetana). Avyakta and the manifestations are as such insentient, and the consciousness of the various faculties of beings should but have a sentient source. Puruṣa is the sentient source. The source of consciousness of beings, the witness of every phenomenal, is the Puruṣa, the Self of beings. Intellect is only a faculty of experience and not the being that experiences. The being that experiences through the intellect should be distinct from intellect and other faculties. Without that being, these faculties serve no purpose. That being, is the Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sastras (the Sruti and Smritis in this context) teach about the kaivalya, the state of eternal bliss, peace and liberation. Such liberation is not possible for the faculties like intellect, but only for the being that experiences through these faculties. Thus the one that attains liberation as explained by the Sastras is the Atman, the Self, the Puruṣa. (Here Sānkhya goes by Sabda pramāṇās). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Multiplicity of Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beings are diverse, in their capabilities, in their upadhis (faculties of experience). This indeed, is the diversity of Puruṣas. If Puruṣa pervading beings is singular, then the birth, death and experiences of all the beings should happen once. A single sentient being cannot assume different sets of faculties with different capabilities and disabilities and undergo different experiences at the same time. Thus Puruṣas are multiple. Each Puruṣa experiences bhoga and apavarga, and takes births repeatedly until kaivalya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, if Puruṣa is singular, the whole creation should happen at once, as if there is a singular witness, all the various manifestations should happen in a sequence and should recoil at once after the singular witness withdraws from indulging in the phenomena. But these phenomena do not happen like that, they happen at different times, some in the pravritti and some in the nivritti form, at the same time, for different witnesses. This shows that there are multiple witnesses indulging in the play as if they are at different phases of the cycle of creation. This can be compared to different men watching stage shows at different places with different frequency at the same time. The multiplicity of the witness of phenomenal manifestations in the different stages of evolution establishes that Puruṣas are multiple. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Association of Pradhana and Puruṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primal Nature has the quality of manifestation, She acts and manifests and transforms. She is insentient. Puruṣa is sentient but does not act. Therefore the question arises how both result in the experience of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible, and can be explained through the pangvaandha nyaya (the analogy of the association of blind and limping man). If there are two men, one blind man and the other limping, none of them can independently walk. But if the blind man carries the limping man, the blind can walk while the other can direct him on the road, and both can reach their destination. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another analogy where two men were riding their chariots, one lost his chariot and the other lost the horse. They both can still complete their journey, if the one who lost his chariot ties his horse to the other’s chariot and they both ride the chariot then. This is called nashtaasva-dagdha ratha nyaya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The association of Puruṣa and Pradhana in the cosmic game could similarly be explained, where Pradhana manifests into mahat (intelligence principle), ahankara (ego), antahkarana (mind) and indriyas (senses) whose material cause is Pradhana and consciousness is because of the Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consciousness descends into the faculties at different degrees, depending on the extent and the gross-subtle nature of their manifestation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mahat===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first principle to emanate as a result of the association of Pradhana and Puruṣa is mahat, the intelligence principle. Its nature is knowledge. It is the function of intellect. Intellect analyzes the impressions when senses perceive an object, and through sankalpa and vikalpa (possibilities and alternatives) arrives at the truth of the object. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intellect acquires different qualities because of the three primal qualities of nature satva, rajas and tamas. The satvic qualities of intellect are dharma (righteousness), jnana (knowledge), aiswarya (bliss, thought of the eternal, urge for and attainment of perfectoion) and vairagya (disinterest and detachment from senses and outward indulgence). By rajas, intellect assumes qualities like iccha (like, passion), dvesha (dislike) and prayatna (effort). The tamasic qualities of intellect are adharma, ajnana, anaiswarya and avairagya. These are the opposites of satvic qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the evolution of being, satvic qualities of intellect should be attained and tamasic qualities should be given up. Rajasic qualities should be selectively used for this purpose. The righteous nature acquired through the performance of rituals is the means to heaven. Through yoga, meditation and dissolution of mind in the eternally conscious principle, discriminative knowledge between prakriti and Puruṣa is attained. This discriminative knowledge is the means to liberation. Other qualities of intellect beget binding. The intelligence principle is thus instrumental in binding and liberation of beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ahankara===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahankara is the “I” or ego sense. This emanates from mahat. Tanmatras, panca bhutas and senses emanate from ahankara. Thus the entire three-fold phenomenal world consisting of mind, life and matter emanates from ahankara. &lt;br /&gt;
The word ahankara is formed “a”, “ha” and “kaara”. The Sanskrit alphabet begins with “a” and ends with “ha”. “kaara” indicates doing, and the doer/creator. Alphabet is representative of the world. Ahankara is called so, because from it comes everything in the phenomenal world, from the beginning to the end. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahankara and mahat are together the knowledge principles. The veil of ignorance gets denser in the principles of creation, in the sequence in which they are created. Thus the mahat, ahankara, tanmatras, antahkarana and senses are decreasingly capable of perceiving the truth. Tarka acknowledges ahankara as the knowledge principle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the knowledge of entire phenomenal world is possible through ahankara. However, the source of apavarga, the discriminative knowledge between prakriti and Puruṣa is possible only through the mahat. In other words, the phenomenal nature of things can be known through ahankara, but their true nature can be known through mahat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Binding and Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puruṣa is unattached and eternally conscious. Binding happens through association of Puruṣa with prakriti due to which the qualities of prakriti are attributed to the Puruṣa. The first manifestation of prakriti-Puruṣa association is buddhi or intellect. The consciousness of Puruṣa and the three primal qualities of prakriti reflect in the buddhi. Buddhi has several qualities, and knowledge is one of them. Through this quality vivecana or discriminative knowledge between prakriti and Puruṣa is possible. This causes liberation, and other qualities of buddhi such as ignorance cause binding. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sukha, dukha and moha and the consequent experiences are caused by prakriti to the various upadhis mind, intellect, senses. Because of lack of discriminative knowledge, they appear to be happening to the Puruṣa. This appearance, is binding. In reality, none of these phenomenal experiences actually happen to Puruṣa. There is no binding or liberation to the Puruṣa, nor is the phenomenal world. Puruṣa does not have, and is not affected by the three primal qualities. Puruṣa is nirguna. Prakriti has these qualities, She is gunavati. Prakriti and Her manifestations are the puruṣārthās, meant for the Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By gaining the knowledge of Sastras and inquiry into the nature of world and oneself, the being overcomes viparyaya jnana (such as “I am there”, “I am this”, “I am that” and “this is mine”) and attains kevala jnana (na-asti, na-aham-me – the knowledge of “there is no phenomenal ‘me’”). From this knowledge the intellect can see the emergence and dissolution of all the seven satvic and tamasic qualities (ajnana, dharma, adharma, vairagya, avairagya, aiswarya and anaiswarya, with the exclusion of jnana, the eighth quality) as the manifestations of prakriti. Through such knowledge the being realizes its true nature to be the true knowledge-consciousness, the truth-consciousness. The manifestations of prakriti are then seen only as appearances over the true nature, and not because of the inherent nature of the being, the self, the Puruṣa. When the intellect when shines with this discriminative knowledge, the being no more craves for the experiences caused by such appearances, and remains unaffected by those (tatastha). This from the Puruṣa’s perspective is the “Mayaa drishtaa”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the discriminative knowledge arises, when the intellect sees through the veil between the phenomenal and the eternal, the manifestations of Prakriti cease to impress upon the Puruṣa. Then She too, knowing the Puruṣa’s non-indulgance in the manifestations of the creation, stops creating further manifestations and impressions. This from the Prakriti’s perspective is “aham drishtaa”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this stage, though there is Prakriti-Puruṣa association, there is no purpose of the world, its manifestations and phenomena. The cause for Prakriti’s pravritti or transformational manifestations is the Puruṣārtha, the Puruṣa witnessing the whole bhoga-apavarga. Once that purpose is served, Prakriti will herself recoil the manifestations. This recoil is called nivritti. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a famous example given to explain this. When a dancer performs an act on a stage, she returns after the dance is complete. Similarly, Prakriti, after She conducts the cosmic game before the Puruṣa, with Her several phenomenal manifestations for the bhoga of the Puruṣa in the ajnana-avastha (the pravritti phase or the phase of phenomenal experiences) and exhibiting Her true nature for apavarga in the jnana-avastha (the nivritti phase or the phase of realization and recoil), stops and returns from the play. She appears in different kinds of “dresses” to the Puruṣa in the phases of veiled vision, and She recoils when She is seen without those veils, undressed. In reality the veil in which the Puruṣa (through the upadhis) sees the Prakriti as, appears as Her robe, the apparent, manifest or vyakta form. When the veil is gone, when the unveiled, true form of the nature (nija rupa or the avyakta state) is seen by viveka or the discriminative knowledge, no more does She appear, in the veil. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this nivritti, the original nature of Puruṣa, the eternal consciousness, singular knowledge, the liberated state, is achieved. Thus the Puruṣa sees nature in her various veils in the bound state, and in her true un-manifest form in the liberated state. The Puruṣa when the intellect acquires tatva-jnana, is liberated. When the discriminative knowledge is not there, the Puruṣa appears to be bound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Instruments for Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tatva-sakshatkara or knowledge of the true nature of world is the source of liberation. This can be gained through tatva-abhyasa or learning and meditation. Sānkhya does not emphasize on the exact method since it is by nature a philosophy. Contemplative state with the intent to know the tatva, is the source of knowledge, which is possible in yoga through meditation and in the jnana marga through sravana, manana and nididhyasana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causation in Sānkhya===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Parinama vada is the transformation/manifestation model of creation/world. Sānkhya holds parinama vada. It is also called sat-karya vada. According to this, the effect is pre-existent in the cause in the seed-form. Therefore, the effect is substantively non-different from the cause. Effect ensues or becomes apparent when an active cause comes into play. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a pot is made out of clay, its material cause is the clay. Thus the upadana karana or substantive cause of the pot ever existed even before the pot came into existence. The clay only manifests as pot, as a transformation. That happens when there is a nimitta karana, an active or nominal cause because of which such transformation happens. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the substantive cause of the phenomenal world is present in the Avyakta, in the form of satva, rajas and tamas. In fact Avyakta is called so, because it is the substantive cause of the world. The avyakta only manifests and transforms as the phenomenal world, sukha dukha and moha being the manifest experiences of the same. Thus, the essential material of the world is ever existent in the true or sat-form even before the active cause sought to manifest it. This is called sat-karya vada. In asat-karya vada or arambha vada, the material and active cause both come into existence at the time of creation, none of them existed eternally. Here both the causes of creation are in the asat-form before creation. Sānkhya refutes the asat-karya vada or arambha vada, by asserting that the Avyakta is eternal and has no destruction or creation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the broader ambit of satkaryvavada, Sānkhya considers the world to be a parinama or manifestation of the primal prakriti. Hence Sānkhya is said to uphold Parinamavada, which refers to a real transformation or evolution (such as milk turning into curd), as distinct from vivartavada which is an apparent transformation (such as gold appearing as rings as well as bangles).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since experience of world is in terms of sukha, sukha and moha, there should be a material cause for the world that causes these. Sukha, dukha and moha are manifestations of satva, rajas and tamas. So the cause of the world should be composed of these qualities. Therefore Pradhana should be composed of satva, rajas and tamas. Prakriti is jada, insentient. The principles of phenomenal world exist in the seed or un-manifest form in the Prakriti, and they manifest as transformations of primal nature, in the play of creation-sustenance-dissolution. The play is conducted by Prakriti for the bhoga and apavarga of Puruṣa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sānkhya is also called Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra, since it explains sixty elements. When the twenty five principles are explained, it is called Sānkhya. If they are expanded further into the sixty principles, it is called Ṣaṣṭhi tantra. Tantra in this context is used as a synonym of Sastra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sixty principles consist of ten maulikarthas (fundamental principles), five viparyayas (forms of ignorance), nine tushtis (forms of happiness), twenty eight indriya-asaamarthyas (disability of senses/limbs) and eight siddhis (accomplishments). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Maulikarthas===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the fundamental principles, the other principles emanate from these. There are ten maulikarthas or culikarthas. &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhana-astitva: Existence of pradhana/avyakta &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhana-ekatva: Singularness of pradhana &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhana-ardhavatva: Pradhana being the cause of phenomenal world &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhana-Puruṣa bheda: Distinction between pradhana and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-pararthatva: Pararthatva means “meant for someone else”. This is the basis on which multiplicity of Puruṣa is established &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-bahutva: Multiplicity of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhana-Puruṣa samyoga: Association of prakriti and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhana-Puruṣa viyoga: Disassociation of prakriti and Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Puruṣa-Seṣatva for Pradhana: Non-independence of Pradhana, Her being a Puruṣa-artha subordinated to the will of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
* Akartritva for Puruṣa: Non-active witness nature of Puruṣa &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are not only important in the sense that they explain the nature of the world, but these are the distinct and unique premises of Sānkhya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Viparyayas===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the forms of avidya (ignorance) and difficulties of beings. There are five kinds of viparyayas: &lt;br /&gt;
* Tamas – gross consciousness or lack of knowledge &lt;br /&gt;
* Moha – illusion and sense of possession &lt;br /&gt;
* Maha moha – craving and indulgence in senses &lt;br /&gt;
* Tamisra – impatience and anger &lt;br /&gt;
* Andhatamisra – fear of privation or death &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In turn each of these is of different kinds. There are 8 types of tamas, 8 kinds of moha, 10 types of maha moha, 18 kinds of tamisra and 18 forms of andhatamisra. They sum up to sixty two kinds of avidya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tushti===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tushti means satisfaction or happiness. A different level of happiness is experienced by beings at different stages in their evolution. Broadly there are two kinds of tushti, bahya (for external reasons) and adhyatmika (inner/spiritual). Adhyatmika tushti is four kinds - prakriti (by nature), upadana (by the happiness brought by detachment through renounciation), kala (when time is ripe, when the being is evolved enough to experience the bliss and knowledge) and bhagya (by divine grace, luck). Bahya tushti is achieved by withdrawing from outward indulgence. Since there are five kinds of sense experiences, withdrawal is also five kinds. Thus there are five kinds of bahya tushti. With four adhyatmika tushtis, there are nine forms of satisfaction. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indriya-Asamarthya===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are twenty eight kinds of disabilities/handicaps. Eleven of them are indriya doshas (of senses), seventeen are buddhi doshas (of the intellect). There are eight siddhis and nine tushtis. The lack of any of these is a buddhi dosha, a disability of the intellect in the sense that its capability in their presence is lost when they are not there. Thus there are seventeen capabilities the buddhi can gain or get disability of. These are the seventeen possible buddhi doshas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Siddhi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are eight kinds of siddhis. They are further classified into gauna and mukhya. Five are gauna siddhis - ooha (knowledge of previous births), sabda (knowledge of the meaning of Vedic word), adhyayana (learning and urge to enlightenment), suhrutprapti (attainment of ardent relationships), dana (having generous and non-accumulative nature). Overcoming suffering and obstacles in adhyatmika, adhi daivika and adhi bhautika spheres are the three mukhya siddhis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isvara Krishna&#039;s Sānkhya Karikas explain each of the sixty principles of the Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Assertion of the Basic Principles of Sānkhya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sānkhya uses three pramāṇās, perception, inference and sabda to establish its premises. It applies analogy also, but uses it as part of analysis and inference and does not explicitly mention analogy as a separate pramāṇā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Existence of Puruṣa: Inference and Sabda both are applied to assert the existence of Puruṣa. The need for a purpose and the being to experience the avyakta is the inferential argument following from an analogy with something of direct experience (pratyaksha) – that any experience has a purpose, has someone to experience it. Quoting Sabda to establish the quality of the one that is bound and liberated is verbal testimony. There is no refutation of this done by other Astika Darśanas. &lt;br /&gt;
# Existence of Pradhana: This is inferential argument. Vivarta vada does not accept a separate pradhana to be eternally existent. Maya is always associated with Brahman. &lt;br /&gt;
# Singularity of Avyakta, Sanyoga, Viyoga and Seshatva with Puruṣa: This is inferential argument, has no explicit refutation by any other darśana. However the acceptance depends on the acceptance of the existence of Avyakta itself. &lt;br /&gt;
# Multiplicity of Puruṣa: This is inferential argument. This is accepted by the Dvaitists (Madhva darśana). The support offered by Dvaita to the argument was by quoting the Bhagavad Gita (2.12 for instance). Advaita refutes this assertion. &lt;br /&gt;
# Non-acceptance of Isvara: This argument is based more on the premise of Sānkhya that Prakriti Herself creates the universe and conducts the cosmic play. While Mimamsa does not contest it, Nyaya, Yoga, Advaita and Dvaita have all rejected this premise. They affirm Isvara, a single causal being who pervades all the beings who is associated with prakriti. &lt;br /&gt;
# Binding and Liberation: It is explained through inference and verbal testimony. That binding and liberation happen, is something all Astika Darśanas agree to. However the difference is in the precise definition they give to liberation. The jnana marga philosophies like Sānkhya and Advaita affirm that realization is by itself liberation. &lt;br /&gt;
# The Twenty-five Principles: This is established through pratyaksha, anumana and sabda. There is no refutation done on these principles, and is enumeration not only accepted but taken as a valid basis by various other darśanas – Yoga, Mimamsa and Vedanta. However they all take the count as twenty four excluding Puruṣa. They do not accept the Sānkhya notion of multiplicity of Puruṣa and non-existence of Isvara. &lt;br /&gt;
# The three gunas: The theory of the 3 guna-s - satva, rajas and tamas - is one of the biggest contributions of Sānkhya. The three gunas comprise prakriti, and the triguna concept is widespread not only in spiritual philosophies but the entire realm of para and apara vidyas including traditional theories on food, diet, medicine, etc. The 3 guna-s are the primal attributes or qualities of prakriti from which all the principles of phenomenal world manifest. In the context of consciousness/psychology, the guna-s are often presented as the basis for individual temperaments, with sattva being associated with contemplation and inquiry, rajas with activity and passion, and tamas with inertia and dullness. However, the triguna concept as such is more general and is used in various other contexts. For example, in a physical context, sattva is associated with mind, information and sentience, rajas with energy and tamas with mass. In a dietary context, foods which are said to encourage a keen but unagitated mind are classified as sattvika, those which are said to encourage activity, ambition and passion are classified as rajasika and those which lead to laziness or dullness are classified as tamasika.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here only Yoga, Mimamsa and Vedanta based Darśanas are contrasted with Sānkhya. Nyaya and Viseshika are not included, because Sānkhya itself seeks to refute their Arambha/Asat-karya vada. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Texts==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two seers with the name Kapila who are said to author the Sānkhya Sutras. Narayanavatara Kapila gave twenty five Sutras. Vaiswanaravatara Kapila gave the elaborate version with six chapters. Vijnana Bhikshu gave the Bhashya/commentary on these. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several commentaries/interpretations on the twenty five sutras of Kapila: &lt;br /&gt;
# Sānkhya Tatva Vivecana by Kshemendra (he is also called Shimananda)&lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Yaadaarthya deepana by Bhaavaaganesha &lt;br /&gt;
# Sarvopakaarini – this does not mention the author. However this is the text that mentions that the twenty five Sānkhya Sutras are written by Narayanavatara (metaphorical, it means the incarnation of Narayana) Kapila and the 6-chapter Sutra text is authored by Vaiswanaravatara (metaphorical, it means the incarnation of Agni) Kapila. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sānkhya Sutra Vivaraṇa – author anonymous &lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Samaasa Sutravritti – author anonymous &lt;br /&gt;
# Sānkhya Tatva Deepika by Kesava &lt;br /&gt;
# Sānkhya Tatva Pradeepa by Kavi Raja Yati &lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Mimamsa by Krishna Mitra. This does not directly quote the sutras but speaks of their essence. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sānkhya Paribhasha – author anonymous. This too, does not directly quote the sutras but speaks of their essence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutras text given by Vaiswanaravatara Kapila has 527 Sutras. They are organized in six chapters or adhyayas: Vishaya (164 sutras), Pradhana karya (47 sutras), Vairagya (84 sutras), Aakhyaayika (32 sutras), Para mata khandana (130 sutras) and Tantra (70 sutras). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isvara Krishna, the third level disciple of Kapila commented Sānkhya in 76 Karikas (refer Principles of Pedagogy/Bodhana Sastra for what Bhashya/Karika/Vartika are), these are called Sānkhya Karikas. This is considered the most standard text on Sānkhya after Kapila Sutras, and is actually more popular than the Sutras themselves. Even Adi Sankara in his references to Sānkhya does not quote the sutras, but refers to the Karikas. Gaudapada gave bhashya on the Sānkhya Karikas. Vijnana Bhikshu wrote Sānkhya Sara, a Vartika (secondary commentary) on Gaudapada&#039;s bhashya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sānkhya in Indian Spirituality==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sānkhya has a very special place in Indian spiritual philosophies and traditions. It is one of the oldest schools, and arguably the basis for all the jnana-marga traditions. Almost all of the schools that came after Sānkhya, Yoga, Vedanta, Mimamsa and Tantra base themselves on some of the most significant contribution of Sānkhya – such as the enumeration of the world, the phenomenal and absolute nature of the world. The classification of eight siddhis, the gauna and mukhya aspects of Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra for instance, along with the other major principles are quoted and taken as bases throughout the Indian traditions, not just the philosophical and ritual traditions but the Puranic literature, Bhakti traditions as well as Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was given the central place in the philosophical schools, before the varied schools of Vedanta. Sri Krishna in Bhagavad Gita takes up Sānkhya as the first school. Dvaitists quote the same Sānkhya exposition done by Sri Krishna, to uphold the multiplicity of Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Veda===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On many of the premises Sānkhya quotes Sruti and it establishes the cosmic principles based on the Sruti. Gayatri, said to be the essence of Veda, is said to be a Sānkhya Vidya. The twenty-four letters of Gayatri are said to enumerate the twenty four principles of Sānkhya. By the exclusion and understanding of the nature of these twenty four, it is said, the realization of the twenty-fifth principle, the Puruṣa, the Self, the absolute is realized (by the “neti” or exclusion law). The Maha Narayana Upanishad says “Sānkhyayana sa gotra” while describing Gayatri. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The very fact that Gayatri mantras are in “vidmahe-dheemahi-pracodayat” form indicates the jnana or knowledge approach of Sānkhya and Gayatri. They all mean meditation for enlightenment of intellect (to gain the discriminatory intelligence or vivecana). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vedanta===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vedanta accepts the basic Sānkhya premise that atma-anatma vivecana or the discriminatory knowledge between Self and non-self is the source of liberation. The anatma or non-self is called in Sānkhya as the prakriti, and in a more general way in Vedanta by just calling it anything other than Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yoga===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More than any other Darśana, Yoga Darśana is close to Sānkhya. So much so, that they are together called Sānkhya-Yoga and treated as the philosophy-method duo. Yoga provides methods to gain the discriminative knowledge of puruṣa and prakriti using the underlying Sānkhya philosophy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the Sānkhya principles, right from the pramāṇās, enumeration of the world, the cause of binding and source of liberation, the state in which knowledge arises and the Parinama Vada, are accepted by Yoga. For instance, Patanjala yoga defines five kinds of kleshas or difficulties that are similar to, and correspond to the viparyayas of Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra. They are avidya (ignorance), asmita (I-ness and sense of possession), raga (attachment), dvesha (hatred or negative attachment) and abhinivesa (fear of suffering). It can be seen that while yoga takes the methodical approach while Sānkhya takes the philosophical approach while describing these. Similarly the buddhi-gunas of Sānkhya are all taken as they are in Yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important assertion where Yoga disagrees with Sānkhya is on Isvara. Yoga affirms Isvara. For this reason, Yoga is also called Sesvara Sānkhya (the Sānkhya with Isvara) and Sānkhya Pravacana (the one that teaches Sānkhya). From a philosophical perspective, Yoga is not even treated as a separate Darśana from Sānkhya in many cases. For instance Vyasa after refutation of Sānkhya (Brahma Sutras 2.1.3) just says “etena yogaH pratyuktaH”, implying that the same refutation applies to Yoga also. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of Sanyasa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a jnana-marga philosophy, Sānkhya prescribes detachment from experiences of phenomenal world and realization of Self. And Sanyasa or renunciation thus becomes a corollary to it, for bringing about the detachment. Yoga takes a different approach of cultivating the detachment through regulated practice. Sānkhya and Uttara Mimamsa based traditions lean more towards the Sanyasa model. However it should be understood that in the context of Hindu society Sanyasa is not a norm, but a stage of life that comes after a full fledged family and social life for the fulfillment of the fourth Puruṣārtha, Mokṣa. In all the traditions it is usually understood that someone who seeks sanyasa had undergone the necessary training in Sastras, Rituals, had fulfilled his responsibilities in life and then come to seek Apavarga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ramayana===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of Sānkhya is not limited to the philosophical schools but reflects in many devotional and poetic works in the Indian literature. For instance Ramayana is said to symbolize Gayatri and Sānkhya. The twenty four letters of Gayatri and twenty four thousand verses of Ramayana indicate the twenty four principles of Sānkhya. Rama is the Puruṣa, Sita the Prakriti. The samyoga, viyoga and seshatva of Rama and Sita are explained through the story of Rama and Sita. The Vedantic jiva-Para symbolism is explained through Hanuman-Rama association. Sundara kanda, the story of Sundara (Hanuman) explains how, having realized one’s true nature one jumps across the sea of happenings (bhava sagara). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Agama/Tantra===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sānkhya also has major influence on the Tantra that developed subsequently. For example, the Saiva Agamas enumerate thirty six principles that are based on the twenty five Sānkhya principles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Present Day===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several traditions that developed after Sānkhya, such as the Tantrika, Pauranika, Vedanta and Yoga. All these owe to Sānkhya for the principles they took from it. However, Sānkhya itself remained a philosophy that is studied. While the traditional learning continues to include Sānkhya as one of the darśanas, there is no Sānkhya based sampradaya today. The only major 20th century proponent of Samkhya proper was Swami Hariharananda Saraswati, a Dashanami sannyasi with Samkhyan leanings. It is only indirectly applied through the above traditions. However it is not just a historic interest that makes it part of the philosophies studied. As one of the consistent and comprehensive worldviews it always enjoys place in the canonical Darśanas.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Sankhya_darsana&amp;diff=6004</id>
		<title>Talk:Sankhya darsana</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Sankhya_darsana&amp;diff=6004"/>
		<updated>2010-03-21T12:30:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Author|Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sānkhya is said to be one of the oldest metaphysical worldviews and philosophies of salvation. The word Sankhya means count, and Sānkhya is called so because it describes the world in an enumerative way. Twenty five principles are enlisted in Sānkhya. In an alternate and more elaborate version, these principles along with their attributes are enlisted as sixty principles. For this reason Sānkhya is also called Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra (meaning the philosophy of sixty principles). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the other darśanas, Sānkhya has a concept of bondage (bandha) and liberation (mokṣa). The lack of discriminative knowledge between Purusha (self or pure consciousness) and prakriti (nature or primal principle underlying matter), is the source of binding (bandha). Gaining the discriminative knowledge and identification with Purusha is the source of liberation (mokṣa), which is the culmination of evolution. Binding and liberation are for prakriti, and not really for Purusha. They are only superimposed on the Purusha, because of prakriti-Purusha association. The world is not only apparent, but real. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purusha is asanga-cidrupa, the eternally conscious having no real association. He is the abode of knowledge, but in the liberated state the Purusha&#039;s attribute is neither jada (insentient/inert) nor ananda (bliss). Sānkhya affirms multiplicity of Self/Purusha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sānkhya upholds parinama vada, which explains the world as transformational/evolutional manifestation of Prakriti. Prakriti, having the three primal attributes of Satva, Rajas and Tamas is the creator and basis of the constantly transforming world. These three primal attributes result in the three primal experiences of beings - sukha (happiness), dukha (grief and pain) and moha (illusion and attachment). For this reason, Sānkhya does not acknowledge an Isvara who presides over the creation (for instance Kapila Sutras 1.92 - IsvaraasiddheH; 5.2 - Naeswaradhishtite phala nishpattiH). Prakriti is Herself the acting and substantive cause of the universe. Thus Sānkhya is a Nirīśvara darśana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pramāṇās==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sānkhya accepts three pramāṇās as the sources and verification of knowledge: &lt;br /&gt;
* Pratyaksha (perception): this is of two kinds: savikalpa (determinate) and nirvikalpa (indeterminate). &lt;br /&gt;
* Anumana or inference &lt;br /&gt;
* Sabda, including sruti and smriti. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is an Astika Darśana, as it acknowledges Sabda pramāṇā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Twenty-five Cosmic Principles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entire universe is composed of the three primal principles (Purusha, Pradhana and Vyakta) and their manifestations. In the manifest world, there are twenty five principles in all. The enumeration of twenty five principles has sruti-sammata or acceptance of Sruti, from Brihadaranyaka Upanishad (4.4.17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cosmic principles are explained in four groups. The primal nature, mahat (intelligence principle), ahankara (ego), five tanmatras (subtle attributes of the primal elements), eleven senses, five primal elements make twenty four principles. These are part of the world. Twenty fifth principle is Purusha, the eternal self. Including or excluding the Purusha, Sānkhya principles are usually mentioned as twenty four or twenty five. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Mula Prakriti or primal nature: She is eternal, has no source and is the source of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
# Saptaka (mahat, ahankara and five tanmatras, making seven principles): Mahat is the intelligence principle. This is born from Prakriti. Ahankara is the ego-sense. This emanates from Mahat. The five tanmatras emerge from Ahankara. Tanmatras are the subtle elements. These have source in the primal nature, and in turn are source for the primal elements. &lt;br /&gt;
# Shodasaka (the sixteen principles): The five primal elements of nature (earth, water, fire, air and sky) and eleven senses make the shodasaka. Six jnanendriyas and five karmendriyas make eleven senses. They emanate from the tanmatras in sequence. Jnanendriyas are the five senses and mind. Karmendriyas are vak (mouth or speech organ), pani (hands), padam (legs), upastha (reproductive organ) and payu (excretary organ). &lt;br /&gt;
# Purusha/Cetana: All the twenty four principles are acetana or not eternally conscious. The eternal consciousness principle is the twenty fifth, the Purusha or the self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sequence of transformation/evolution of the universe, Purusha is aparinami or the one that never transforms. Primal nature is the primal transformation or manifestation that has no dissolution. She causes all the manifestation (abhivyakta) and transformation. The saptaka both have a source and dissolution, and are in turn source for the shodasaka. Shodasaka are the final transformations that are not source for anything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Primal Principles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cosmic principles of Sānkhya are of three kinds, Purusha, Avyakta and Vyakta.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Avyakta – the unmanifest, primal nature with the three primal attributes. This is jada. Avyakta is also called Pradhana, Maya. &lt;br /&gt;
# Purusha – the absolute consciousness principle, neither manifest nor unmanifest. This is the Self. &lt;br /&gt;
# Vyakta – the manifest. This emanates because of the association of Purusha and avyakta. This is the phenomenal world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vyakta has six features, in common with Avyakta, that the Purusha does not have: &lt;br /&gt;
* Constituted of three primal attributes (satva, rajas and tamas) &lt;br /&gt;
* Aviveka - lack of discriminative knowledge between emanating principles and the source &lt;br /&gt;
* Vishayatva - having substance &lt;br /&gt;
* Samanyatva - commonality &lt;br /&gt;
* Acetanatva - lack of vision of the eternal consciousness &lt;br /&gt;
* Prasava dharmitva - the inspiration to action &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avyakta has eight additional features that are common to Avyakta and Purusha:&lt;br /&gt;
* Ahetutva - having no causal reason &lt;br /&gt;
* Nityatva - permanence &lt;br /&gt;
* Vyapitva - pervasiveness &lt;br /&gt;
* Nishkriyatva - inaction &lt;br /&gt;
* Anasritatva - not having an abode or base &lt;br /&gt;
* Alingatva - not having gender &lt;br /&gt;
* Niravayavatva - hot having limbs &lt;br /&gt;
* Swatantrya - independence &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aspect that is common to Vyakta and Purusha is anekatva or multiplicity. Avyakta is single and pervasive, and has no multiplicity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pradhana===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The primal nature, composed of the three primal qualities satva, rajas and tamas, is called Pradhana, Avyakta (the unmanifest), Acetana (the insentient), Mula Prakriti (primal nature) or Maya (the inexplicable, the source of manifestation, ignorance and knowledge). Since She is the originating and first principle of creation, She is called Pradhana or the first principle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mula Prakriti acts and manifests with the attributes of phenomenal world such as Mahat (intelligence principle) and Ahankara (ego sense). She does this for the two-fold experience of Purusha – bhoga (worldly) and apavarga (other-worldly). Thus Prakriti is the creator of the world. There is no separate causal being that creates the world with the help of Prakriti (Isvara), but Prakriti is Herself the creator. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Prakriti creates the phenomenal world, and the beings are veiled from the sentient and eternal consciousness principle Purusha and they realize the Purusha as they go through the various phases of evolution. Thus the ignorance of the beings and their experiences of the phenomenal world are all creations of Pradhana. She is thus the veil of ignorance Herself and is therefore called Maya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Purusha===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The twenty four principles of universe are qualitative, and cause the three kinds of experiences – sukha (happiness), dukha (grief) and moha (attachment and illusion). These are called sanghatas. Through direct experience, it is known that the varied giving of Mother Nature such as sayana (sleep), asana (seat/posture) and anna (food) are for the pleasure of the beings. There is thus a purpose, a being that experiences the sanghatas for whose purpose they exist. The purpose is the bhokta, the one who experiences or literally the one who consumes the experiences. However all the experiences of the phenomenal world are witnessed and experienced by the various faculties like senses, mind and intellect, which are also part of the phenomenal world. They are all endowed with different levels of consciousness, in as much they are manifest farther from the absolute and hence grosser. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly there should be a witness that experiences the sanghatas like avyakta and the phenomenal creation itself. No element or principle or being that is part of the phenomenal world can be such bhokta or witness. Nor can be the insentient avyakta. Thus there must be a distinct, eternally conscious being that experiences these, whose consciousness goes beyond the faculties of experience of the phenomenal world. Purusha is that bhokta, the witness. &lt;br /&gt;
The phenomena of the world are to be experienced through consciousness (cetana). Avyakta and the manifestations are as such insentient, and the consciousness of the various faculties of beings should but have a sentient source. Purusha is the sentient source. The source of consciousness of beings, the witness of every phenomenal, is the Purusha, the Self of beings. Intellect is only a faculty of experience and not the being that experiences. The being that experiences through the intellect should be distinct from intellect and other faculties. Without that being, these faculties serve no purpose. That being, is the Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sastras (the Sruti and Smritis in this context) teach about the kaivalya, the state of eternal bliss, peace and liberation. Such liberation is not possible for the faculties like intellect, but only for the being that experiences through these faculties. Thus the one that attains liberation as explained by the Sastras is the Atman, the Self, the Purusha. (Here Sānkhya goes by Sabda pramāṇās). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Multiplicity of Purusha===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beings are diverse, in their capabilities, in their upadhis (faculties of experience). This indeed, is the diversity of Purushas. If Purusha pervading beings is singular, then the birth, death and experiences of all the beings should happen once. A single sentient being cannot assume different sets of faculties with different capabilities and disabilities and undergo different experiences at the same time. Thus Purushas are multiple. Each Purusha experiences bhoga and apavarga, and takes births repeatedly until kaivalya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, if Purusha is singular, the whole creation should happen at once, as if there is a singular witness, all the various manifestations should happen in a sequence and should recoil at once after the singular witness withdraws from indulging in the phenomena. But these phenomena do not happen like that, they happen at different times, some in the pravritti and some in the nivritti form, at the same time, for different witnesses. This shows that there are multiple witnesses indulging in the play as if they are at different phases of the cycle of creation. This can be compared to different men watching stage shows at different places with different frequency at the same time. The multiplicity of the witness of phenomenal manifestations in the different stages of evolution establishes that Purushas are multiple. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Association of Pradhana and Purusha===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primal Nature has the quality of manifestation, She acts and manifests and transforms. She is insentient. Purusha is sentient but does not act. Therefore the question arises how both result in the experience of the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible, and can be explained through the pangvaandha nyaya (the analogy of the association of blind and limping man). If there are two men, one blind man and the other limping, none of them can independently walk. But if the blind man carries the limping man, the blind can walk while the other can direct him on the road, and both can reach their destination. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another analogy where two men were riding their chariots, one lost his chariot and the other lost the horse. They both can still complete their journey, if the one who lost his chariot ties his horse to the other’s chariot and they both ride the chariot then. This is called nashtaasva-dagdha ratha nyaya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The association of Purusha and Pradhana in the cosmic game could similarly be explained, where Pradhana manifests into mahat (intelligence principle), ahankara (ego), antahkarana (mind) and indriyas (senses) whose material cause is Pradhana and consciousness is because of the Purusha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consciousness descends into the faculties at different degrees, depending on the extent and the gross-subtle nature of their manifestation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mahat===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first principle to emanate as a result of the association of Pradhana and Purusha is mahat, the intelligence principle. Its nature is knowledge. It is the function of intellect. Intellect analyzes the impressions when senses perceive an object, and through sankalpa and vikalpa (possibilities and alternatives) arrives at the truth of the object. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intellect acquires different qualities because of the three primal qualities of nature satva, rajas and tamas. The satvic qualities of intellect are dharma (righteousness), jnana (knowledge), aiswarya (bliss, thought of the eternal, urge for and attainment of perfectoion) and vairagya (disinterest and detachment from senses and outward indulgence). By rajas, intellect assumes qualities like iccha (like, passion), dvesha (dislike) and prayatna (effort). The tamasic qualities of intellect are adharma, ajnana, anaiswarya and avairagya. These are the opposites of satvic qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the evolution of being, satvic qualities of intellect should be attained and tamasic qualities should be given up. Rajasic qualities should be selectively used for this purpose. The righteous nature acquired through the performance of rituals is the means to heaven. Through yoga, meditation and dissolution of mind in the eternally conscious principle, discriminative knowledge between prakriti and Purusha is attained. This discriminative knowledge is the means to liberation. Other qualities of intellect beget binding. The intelligence principle is thus instrumental in binding and liberation of beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ahankara===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahankara is the “I” or ego sense. This emanates from mahat. Tanmatras, panca bhutas and senses emanate from ahankara. Thus the entire three-fold phenomenal world consisting of mind, life and matter emanates from ahankara. &lt;br /&gt;
The word ahankara is formed “a”, “ha” and “kaara”. The Sanskrit alphabet begins with “a” and ends with “ha”. “kaara” indicates doing, and the doer/creator. Alphabet is representative of the world. Ahankara is called so, because from it comes everything in the phenomenal world, from the beginning to the end. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahankara and mahat are together the knowledge principles. The veil of ignorance gets denser in the principles of creation, in the sequence in which they are created. Thus the mahat, ahankara, tanmatras, antahkarana and senses are decreasingly capable of perceiving the truth. Tarka acknowledges ahankara as the knowledge principle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the knowledge of entire phenomenal world is possible through ahankara. However, the source of apavarga, the discriminative knowledge between prakriti and Purusha is possible only through the mahat. In other words, the phenomenal nature of things can be known through ahankara, but their true nature can be known through mahat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Binding and Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purusha is unattached and eternally conscious. Binding happens through association of Purusha with prakriti due to which the qualities of prakriti are attributed to the Purusha. The first manifestation of prakriti-Purusha association is buddhi or intellect. The consciousness of Purusha and the three primal qualities of prakriti reflect in the buddhi. Buddhi has several qualities, and knowledge is one of them. Through this quality vivecana or discriminative knowledge between prakriti and Purusha is possible. This causes liberation, and other qualities of buddhi such as ignorance cause binding. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sukha, dukha and moha and the consequent experiences are caused by prakriti to the various upadhis mind, intellect, senses. Because of lack of discriminative knowledge, they appear to be happening to the Purusha. This appearance, is binding. In reality, none of these phenomenal experiences actually happen to Purusha. There is no binding or liberation to the Purusha, nor is the phenomenal world. Purusha does not have, and is not affected by the three primal qualities. Purusha is nirguna. Prakriti has these qualities, She is gunavati. Prakriti and Her manifestations are the purusharthas, meant for the Purusha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By gaining the knowledge of Sastras and inquiry into the nature of world and oneself, the being overcomes viparyaya jnana (such as “I am there”, “I am this”, “I am that” and “this is mine”) and attains kevala jnana (na-asti, na-aham-me – the knowledge of “there is no phenomenal ‘me’”). From this knowledge the intellect can see the emergence and dissolution of all the seven satvic and tamasic qualities (ajnana, dharma, adharma, vairagya, avairagya, aiswarya and anaiswarya, with the exclusion of jnana, the eighth quality) as the manifestations of prakriti. Through such knowledge the being realizes its true nature to be the true knowledge-consciousness, the truth-consciousness. The manifestations of prakriti are then seen only as appearances over the true nature, and not because of the inherent nature of the being, the self, the Purusha. When the intellect when shines with this discriminative knowledge, the being no more craves for the experiences caused by such appearances, and remains unaffected by those (tatastha). This from the Purusha’s perspective is the “Mayaa drishtaa”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the discriminative knowledge arises, when the intellect sees through the veil between the phenomenal and the eternal, the manifestations of Prakriti cease to impress upon the Purusha. Then She too, knowing the Purusha’s non-indulgance in the manifestations of the creation, stops creating further manifestations and impressions. This from the Prakriti’s perspective is “aham drishtaa”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this stage, though there is Prakriti-Purusha association, there is no purpose of the world, its manifestations and phenomena. The cause for Prakriti’s pravritti or transformational manifestations is the Purushartha, the Purusha witnessing the whole bhoga-apavarga. Once that purpose is served, Prakriti will herself recoil the manifestations. This recoil is called nivritti. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a famous example given to explain this. When a dancer performs an act on a stage, she returns after the dance is complete. Similarly, Prakriti, after She conducts the cosmic game before the Purusha, with Her several phenomenal manifestations for the bhoga of the Purusha in the ajnana-avastha (the pravritti phase or the phase of phenomenal experiences) and exhibiting Her true nature for apavarga in the jnana-avastha (the nivritti phase or the phase of realization and recoil), stops and returns from the play. She appears in different kinds of “dresses” to the Purusha in the phases of veiled vision, and She recoils when She is seen without those veils, undressed. In reality the veil in which the Purusha (through the upadhis) sees the Prakriti as, appears as Her robe, the apparent, manifest or vyakta form. When the veil is gone, when the unveiled, true form of the nature (nija rupa or the avyakta state) is seen by viveka or the discriminative knowledge, no more does She appear, in the veil. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this nivritti, the original nature of Purusha, the eternal consciousness, singular knowledge, the liberated state, is achieved. Thus the Purusha sees nature in her various veils in the bound state, and in her true un-manifest form in the liberated state. The Purusha when the intellect acquires tatva-jnana, is liberated. When the discriminative knowledge is not there, the Purusha appears to be bound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Instruments for Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tatva-sakshatkara or knowledge of the true nature of world is the source of liberation. This can be gained through tatva-abhyasa or learning and meditation. Sānkhya does not emphasize on the exact method since it is by nature a philosophy. Contemplative state with the intent to know the tatva, is the source of knowledge, which is possible in yoga through meditation and in the jnana marga through sravana, manana and nididhyasana. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causation in Sānkhya===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Parinama vada is the transformation/manifestation model of creation/world. Sānkhya holds parinama vada. It is also called sat-karya vada. According to this, the effect is pre-existent in the cause in the seed-form. Therefore, the effect is substantively non-different from the cause. Effect ensues or becomes apparent when an active cause comes into play. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a pot is made out of clay, its material cause is the clay. Thus the upadana karana or substantive cause of the pot ever existed even before the pot came into existence. The clay only manifests as pot, as a transformation. That happens when there is a nimitta karana, an active or nominal cause because of which such transformation happens. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the substantive cause of the phenomenal world is present in the Avyakta, in the form of satva, rajas and tamas. In fact Avyakta is called so, because it is the substantive cause of the world. The avyakta only manifests and transforms as the phenomenal world, sukha dukha and moha being the manifest experiences of the same. Thus, the essential material of the world is ever existent in the true or sat-form even before the active cause sought to manifest it. This is called sat-karya vada. In asat-karya vada or arambha vada, the material and active cause both come into existence at the time of creation, none of them existed eternally. Here both the causes of creation are in the asat-form before creation. Sānkhya refutes the asat-karya vada or arambha vada, by asserting that the Avyakta is eternal and has no destruction or creation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the broader ambit of satkaryvavada, Sānkhya considers the world to be a parinama or manifestation of the primal prakriti. Hence Sānkhya is said to uphold Parinamavada, which refers to a real transformation or evolution (such as milk turning into curd), as distinct from vivartavada which is an apparent transformation (such as gold appearing as rings as well as bangles).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since experience of world is in terms of sukha, sukha and moha, there should be a material cause for the world that causes these. Sukha, dukha and moha are manifestations of satva, rajas and tamas. So the cause of the world should be composed of these qualities. Therefore Pradhana should be composed of satva, rajas and tamas. Prakriti is jada, insentient. The principles of phenomenal world exist in the seed or un-manifest form in the Prakriti, and they manifest as transformations of primal nature, in the play of creation-sustenance-dissolution. The play is conducted by Prakriti for the bhoga and apavarga of Purusha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sānkhya is also called Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra, since it explains sixty elements. When the twenty five principles are explained, it is called Sānkhya. If they are expanded further into the sixty principles, it is called Ṣaṣṭhi tantra. Tantra in this context is used as a synonym of Sastra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sixty principles consist of ten maulikarthas (fundamental principles), five viparyayas (forms of ignorance), nine tushtis (forms of happiness), twenty eight indriya-asaamarthyas (disability of senses/limbs) and eight siddhis (accomplishments). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Maulikarthas===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the fundamental principles, the other principles emanate from these. There are ten maulikarthas or culikarthas. &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhana-astitva: Existence of pradhana/avyakta &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhana-ekatva: Singularness of pradhana &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhana-ardhavatva: Pradhana being the cause of phenomenal world &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhana-Purusha bheda: Distinction between pradhana and Purusha &lt;br /&gt;
* Purusha-pararthatva: Pararthatva means “meant for someone else”. This is the basis on which multiplicity of Purusha is established &lt;br /&gt;
* Purusha-bahutva: Multiplicity of Purusha &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhana-Purusha samyoga: Association of prakriti and Purusha &lt;br /&gt;
* Pradhana-Purusha viyoga: Disassociation of prakriti and Purusha &lt;br /&gt;
* Purusha-Seshatva for Pradhana: Non-independence of Pradhana, Her being a Purusha-artha subordinated to the will of Purusha &lt;br /&gt;
* Akartritva for Purusha: Non-active witness nature of Purusha &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are not only important in the sense that they explain the nature of the world, but these are the distinct and unique premises of Sānkhya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Viparyayas===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the forms of avidya (ignorance) and difficulties of beings. There are five kinds of viparyayas: &lt;br /&gt;
* Tamas – gross consciousness or lack of knowledge &lt;br /&gt;
* Moha – illusion and sense of possession &lt;br /&gt;
* Maha moha – craving and indulgence in senses &lt;br /&gt;
* Tamisra – impatience and anger &lt;br /&gt;
* Andhatamisra – fear of privation or death &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In turn each of these is of different kinds. There are 8 types of tamas, 8 kinds of moha, 10 types of maha moha, 18 kinds of tamisra and 18 forms of andhatamisra. They sum up to sixty two kinds of avidya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tushti===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tushti means satisfaction or happiness. A different level of happiness is experienced by beings at different stages in their evolution. Broadly there are two kinds of tushti, bahya (for external reasons) and adhyatmika (inner/spiritual). Adhyatmika tushti is four kinds - prakriti (by nature), upadana (by the happiness brought by detachment through renounciation), kala (when time is ripe, when the being is evolved enough to experience the bliss and knowledge) and bhagya (by divine grace, luck). Bahya tushti is achieved by withdrawing from outward indulgence. Since there are five kinds of sense experiences, withdrawal is also five kinds. Thus there are five kinds of bahya tushti. With four adhyatmika tushtis, there are nine forms of satisfaction. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indriya-Asamarthya===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are twenty eight kinds of disabilities/handicaps. Eleven of them are indriya doshas (of senses), seventeen are buddhi doshas (of the intellect). There are eight siddhis and nine tushtis. The lack of any of these is a buddhi dosha, a disability of the intellect in the sense that its capability in their presence is lost when they are not there. Thus there are seventeen capabilities the buddhi can gain or get disability of. These are the seventeen possible buddhi doshas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Siddhi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are eight kinds of siddhis. They are further classified into gauna and mukhya. Five are gauna siddhis - ooha (knowledge of previous births), sabda (knowledge of the meaning of Vedic word), adhyayana (learning and urge to enlightenment), suhrutprapti (attainment of ardent relationships), dana (having generous and non-accumulative nature). Overcoming suffering and obstacles in adhyatmika, adhi daivika and adhi bhautika spheres are the three mukhya siddhis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isvara Krishna&#039;s Sānkhya Karikas explain each of the sixty principles of the Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Assertion of the Basic Principles of Sānkhya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sānkhya uses three pramāṇās, perception, inference and sabda to establish its premises. It applies analogy also, but uses it as part of analysis and inference and does not explicitly mention analogy as a separate pramāṇā. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Existence of Purusha: Inference and Sabda both are applied to assert the existence of Purusha. The need for a purpose and the being to experience the avyakta is the inferential argument following from an analogy with something of direct experience (pratyaksha) – that any experience has a purpose, has someone to experience it. Quoting Sabda to establish the quality of the one that is bound and liberated is verbal testimony. There is no refutation of this done by other Astika Darśanas. &lt;br /&gt;
# Existence of Pradhana: This is inferential argument. Vivarta vada does not accept a separate pradhana to be eternally existent. Maya is always associated with Brahman. &lt;br /&gt;
# Singularity of Avyakta, Sanyoga, Viyoga and Seshatva with Purusha: This is inferential argument, has no explicit refutation by any other darśana. However the acceptance depends on the acceptance of the existence of Avyakta itself. &lt;br /&gt;
# Multiplicity of Purusha: This is inferential argument. This is accepted by the Dvaitists (Madhva darśana). The support offered by Dvaita to the argument was by quoting the Bhagavad Gita (2.12 for instance). Advaita refutes this assertion. &lt;br /&gt;
# Non-acceptance of Isvara: This argument is based more on the premise of Sānkhya that Prakriti Herself creates the universe and conducts the cosmic play. While Mimamsa does not contest it, Nyaya, Yoga, Advaita and Dvaita have all rejected this premise. They affirm Isvara, a single causal being who pervades all the beings who is associated with prakriti. &lt;br /&gt;
# Binding and Liberation: It is explained through inference and verbal testimony. That binding and liberation happen, is something all Astika Darśanas agree to. However the difference is in the precise definition they give to liberation. The jnana marga philosophies like Sānkhya and Advaita affirm that realization is by itself liberation. &lt;br /&gt;
# The Twenty-five Principles: This is established through pratyaksha, anumana and sabda. There is no refutation done on these principles, and is enumeration not only accepted but taken as a valid basis by various other darśanas – Yoga, Mimamsa and Vedanta. However they all take the count as twenty four excluding Purusha. They do not accept the Sānkhya notion of multiplicity of Purusha and non-existence of Isvara. &lt;br /&gt;
# The three gunas: The theory of the 3 guna-s - satva, rajas and tamas - is one of the biggest contributions of Sānkhya. The three gunas comprise prakriti, and the triguna concept is widespread not only in spiritual philosophies but the entire realm of para and apara vidyas including traditional theories on food, diet, medicine, etc. The 3 guna-s are the primal attributes or qualities of prakriti from which all the principles of phenomenal world manifest. In the context of consciousness/psychology, the guna-s are often presented as the basis for individual temperaments, with sattva being associated with contemplation and inquiry, rajas with activity and passion, and tamas with inertia and dullness. However, the triguna concept as such is more general and is used in various other contexts. For example, in a physical context, sattva is associated with mind, information and sentience, rajas with energy and tamas with mass. In a dietary context, foods which are said to encourage a keen but unagitated mind are classified as sattvika, those which are said to encourage activity, ambition and passion are classified as rajasika and those which lead to laziness or dullness are classified as tamasika.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here only Yoga, Mimamsa and Vedanta based Darśanas are contrasted with Sānkhya. Nyaya and Viseshika are not included, because Sānkhya itself seeks to refute their Arambha/Asat-karya vada. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Texts==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two seers with the name Kapila who are said to author the Sānkhya Sutras. Narayanavatara Kapila gave twenty five Sutras. Vaiswanaravatara Kapila gave the elaborate version with six chapters. Vijnana Bhikshu gave the Bhashya/commentary on these. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several commentaries/interpretations on the twenty five sutras of Kapila: &lt;br /&gt;
# Sānkhya Tatva Vivecana by Kshemendra (he is also called Shimananda)&lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Yaadaarthya deepana by Bhaavaaganesha &lt;br /&gt;
# Sarvopakaarini – this does not mention the author. However this is the text that mentions that the twenty five Sānkhya Sutras are written by Narayanavatara (metaphorical, it means the incarnation of Narayana) Kapila and the 6-chapter Sutra text is authored by Vaiswanaravatara (metaphorical, it means the incarnation of Agni) Kapila. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sānkhya Sutra Vivaraṇa – author anonymous &lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Samaasa Sutravritti – author anonymous &lt;br /&gt;
# Sānkhya Tatva Deepika by Kesava &lt;br /&gt;
# Sānkhya Tatva Pradeepa by Kavi Raja Yati &lt;br /&gt;
# Tatva Mimamsa by Krishna Mitra. This does not directly quote the sutras but speaks of their essence. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sānkhya Paribhasha – author anonymous. This too, does not directly quote the sutras but speaks of their essence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutras text given by Vaiswanaravatara Kapila has 527 Sutras. They are organized in six chapters or adhyayas: Vishaya (164 sutras), Pradhana karya (47 sutras), Vairagya (84 sutras), Aakhyaayika (32 sutras), Para mata khandana (130 sutras) and Tantra (70 sutras). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isvara Krishna, the third level disciple of Kapila commented Sānkhya in 76 Karikas (refer Principles of Pedagogy/Bodhana Sastra for what Bhashya/Karika/Vartika are), these are called Sānkhya Karikas. This is considered the most standard text on Sānkhya after Kapila Sutras, and is actually more popular than the Sutras themselves. Even Adi Sankara in his references to Sānkhya does not quote the sutras, but refers to the Karikas. Gaudapada gave bhashya on the Sānkhya Karikas. Vijnana Bhikshu wrote Sānkhya Sara, a Vartika (secondary commentary) on Gaudapada&#039;s bhashya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sānkhya in Indian Spirituality==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sānkhya has a very special place in Indian spiritual philosophies and traditions. It is one of the oldest schools, and arguably the basis for all the jnana-marga traditions. Almost all of the schools that came after Sānkhya, Yoga, Vedanta, Mimamsa and Tantra base themselves on some of the most significant contribution of Sānkhya – such as the enumeration of the world, the phenomenal and absolute nature of the world. The classification of eight siddhis, the gauna and mukhya aspects of Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra for instance, along with the other major principles are quoted and taken as bases throughout the Indian traditions, not just the philosophical and ritual traditions but the Puranic literature, Bhakti traditions as well as Tantra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was given the central place in the philosophical schools, before the varied schools of Vedanta. Sri Krishna in Bhagavad Gita takes up Sānkhya as the first school. Dvaitists quote the same Sānkhya exposition done by Sri Krishna, to uphold the multiplicity of Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Veda===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On many of the premises Sānkhya quotes Sruti and it establishes the cosmic principles based on the Sruti. Gayatri, said to be the essence of Veda, is said to be a Sānkhya Vidya. The twenty-four letters of Gayatri are said to enumerate the twenty four principles of Sānkhya. By the exclusion and understanding of the nature of these twenty four, it is said, the realization of the twenty-fifth principle, the Purusha, the Self, the absolute is realized (by the “neti” or exclusion law). The Maha Narayana Upanishad says “Sānkhyayana sa gotra” while describing Gayatri. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The very fact that Gayatri mantras are in “vidmahe-dheemahi-pracodayat” form indicates the jnana or knowledge approach of Sānkhya and Gayatri. They all mean meditation for enlightenment of intellect (to gain the discriminatory intelligence or vivecana). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vedanta===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vedanta accepts the basic Sānkhya premise that atma-anatma vivecana or the discriminatory knowledge between Self and non-self is the source of liberation. The anatma or non-self is called in Sānkhya as the prakriti, and in a more general way in Vedanta by just calling it anything other than Self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yoga===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More than any other Darśana, Yoga Darśana is close to Sānkhya. So much so, that they are together called Sānkhya-Yoga and treated as the philosophy-method duo. Yoga provides methods to gain the discriminative knowledge of purusha and prakriti using the underlying Sānkhya philosophy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the Sānkhya principles, right from the pramāṇās, enumeration of the world, the cause of binding and source of liberation, the state in which knowledge arises and the Parinama Vada, are accepted by Yoga. For instance, Patanjala yoga defines five kinds of kleshas or difficulties that are similar to, and correspond to the viparyayas of Ṣaṣṭhi Tantra. They are avidya (ignorance), asmita (I-ness and sense of possession), raga (attachment), dvesha (hatred or negative attachment) and abhinivesa (fear of suffering). It can be seen that while yoga takes the methodical approach while Sānkhya takes the philosophical approach while describing these. Similarly the buddhi-gunas of Sānkhya are all taken as they are in Yoga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important assertion where Yoga disagrees with Sānkhya is on Isvara. Yoga affirms Isvara. For this reason, Yoga is also called Sesvara Sānkhya (the Sānkhya with Isvara) and Sānkhya Pravacana (the one that teaches Sānkhya). From a philosophical perspective, Yoga is not even treated as a separate Darśana from Sānkhya in many cases. For instance Vyasa after refutation of Sānkhya (Brahma Sutras 2.1.3) just says “etena yogaH pratyuktaH”, implying that the same refutation applies to Yoga also. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of Sanyasa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a jnana-marga philosophy, Sānkhya prescribes detachment from experiences of phenomenal world and realization of Self. And Sanyasa or renunciation thus becomes a corollary to it, for bringing about the detachment. Yoga takes a different approach of cultivating the detachment through regulated practice. Sānkhya and Uttara Mimamsa based traditions lean more towards the Sanyasa model. However it should be understood that in the context of Hindu society Sanyasa is not a norm, but a stage of life that comes after a full fledged family and social life for the fulfillment of the fourth Purushartha, Mokṣa. In all the traditions it is usually understood that someone who seeks sanyasa had undergone the necessary training in Sastras, Rituals, had fulfilled his responsibilities in life and then come to seek Apavarga. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ramayana===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of Sānkhya is not limited to the philosophical schools but reflects in many devotional and poetic works in the Indian literature. For instance Ramayana is said to symbolize Gayatri and Sānkhya. The twenty four letters of Gayatri and twenty four thousand verses of Ramayana indicate the twenty four principles of Sānkhya. Rama is the Purusha, Sita the Prakriti. The samyoga, viyoga and seshatva of Rama and Sita are explained through the story of Rama and Sita. The Vedantic jiva-Para symbolism is explained through Hanuman-Rama association. Sundara kanda, the story of Sundara (Hanuman) explains how, having realized one’s true nature one jumps across the sea of happenings (bhava sagara). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Agama/Tantra===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sānkhya also has major influence on the Tantra that developed subsequently. For example, the Saiva Agamas enumerate thirty six principles that are based on the twenty five Sānkhya principles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Present Day===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several traditions that developed after Sānkhya, such as the Tantrika, Pauranika, Vedanta and Yoga. All these owe to Sānkhya for the principles they took from it. However, Sānkhya itself remained a philosophy that is studied. While the traditional learning continues to include Sānkhya as one of the darśanas, there is no Sānkhya based sampradaya today. The only major 20th century proponent of Samkhya proper was Swami Hariharananda Saraswati, a Dashanami sannyasi with Samkhyan leanings. It is only indirectly applied through the above traditions. However it is not just a historic interest that makes it part of the philosophies studied. As one of the consistent and comprehensive worldviews it always enjoys place in the canonical Darśanas.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shankara Bharadwaj Khandavalli</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>